《Two-Faced Monster King》


 C1

    In a remote mountain area, an exquisite and beautiful carriage slowly moved forward, travelling through the forest.


    "Stop!" Hand over all your money! " A rough shout broke the silence of the mountain area, along with which, a group of fierce looking men quickly surrounded the carriage. Each of them held a different kind of weapon in their hands.


    "Huge ¡­ Hero, please spare my life! " The coachman was scared to the point of trembling. He got down from the carriage and kowtowed to these people.


    "Little right, what did mother say to you?" Shui Qiannan stood up, grabbed onto Little Right''s small hand and slowly got off the carriage with Little Right in his arms.


    Hearing that, Little Right immediately covered his mouth and said resentfully, "You can''t casually answer a stranger''s question, otherwise there will be trouble. Little Right got it."


    "Yes, I''ll remember it next time." Shui Qiannan patted Little Rid''s small head with an expression that suggested he was a good teacher.


    As he looked at Little Rascal, a black shadow flashed across his mind. A ghostly light flashed across his eyes and in the next second, he returned to normal.


    Little Right, she was the only one. It had nothing to do with anyone.


    "Beauty ~ beauty ~" Wang Qing finally reacted and threw away the big blade in her hand. She squeezed out a smile that she thought was kind and said, "Beauty, this mountain is my place. As long as you follow me, you can keep your wealth and freedom."


    "Mother, this mountain is bare. Are we going to use it to grow crops?" Hearing this, Little Rascal''s face was full of confusion. He looked towards Shui Qiannan, and then seemed to find a reasonable answer. He looked towards Wang Qing and said, "So you''re a farmer."


    "En, looks like it''s like this. Little Hao is really smart." Shui Qiannan nodded and looked approvingly at Little Right, who was suddenly filled with pride.


    "What does this brat know? Move aside." Hearing that, Wang Qing''s face immediately darkened. She looked at Shui Qiannan, then resisted the urge to attack. "Little beauty, I advise you to be more tactful. Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble."


    A hint of coldness flashed past Shui Qiannan''s eyes when he heard this. He held Little Rascal''s hand and said, "We''re just following you up the mountain. Let''s go."

 C2

    "At least we have a wife. We''ll drink until we''re drunk tonight!"


    Hearing this, Wang Qing''s face was full of joy, he did not expect this beauty to be so sensible, this saved him a lot of effort. He immediately led the way with a face full of smiles, and under the teasing of the others, they headed towards the village of bandits.


    "This... "How is this possible!?" Wang Qing held back the sweet taste in her throat as she looked at the beautiful woman in front of her with disbelief. She couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    He was actually a Violet Rank expert!


    What was even more terrifying was that this beauty in front of him was clearly a sixteen or seventeen year old little girl, a seventeen year old who had reincarnated into the Violet Rank! Oh god, what''s wrong with this world?


    "Bring me everything!" Shui Qiannan stared at Wang Qing. His tone was cold as he raised the spiritual pressure once more. Wang Qing could not help but bend her knees and kneel on the ground.


    "Hmm? Just put it in that room. " Little Rid pointed to the largest room as he shouted in a childish voice, adding, "You have to fill this room up, otherwise mother will be unhappy and Little Rid will be sad as well."


    "If little Hao is sad, mother will be angry." Little Rid looked at Shui Qiannan again, his bright eyes full of craftiness. It was clear that he was a replica of Shui Qiannan.


    The person who spoke was clearly just a child, but the bandits couldn''t help but shiver. They felt chills running down their spines as they responded in unison, scattering in all directions to their own houses.


    "Little Jun, the sun is high here. Come into the house." Shui Qiannan raised his head to look at the blazing sun above him. Holding Little White''s hand, he walked towards the largest room and leisurely sat on a chair as he watched everyone busy themselves.


    Not long after, the bandits came one after another with all sorts of things on their shoulders. Soon, more than half of the room was occupied by them, leaving behind a spot for them to stand.


    "Woman, we have done as you instructed." Wang Qing was the last to put down the things in her hand. She walked up to Shui Qiannan with a bitter expression and said with a face full of smiles.


    "That''s all?" Shui Qiannan raised his delicate eyebrows as he tapped the tea table with his fingers, and asked meaningfully.

 C3

    "Yes. This was ¡­ "All of them." Wang Qing looked at Shui Qinan and wiped the sweat off her face. It was unknown whether it was due to exhaustion or nervousness.


    "Hmph, you dare to play tricks in front of me? You''re still too inexperienced!" Shui Qiannan stopped knocking on the tea table and looked coldly at Wang Qing, the corner of his mouth curving upwards.


    "No ¡­." "No!" Wang Qing bit her lips and said. She did not dare to look Shui Qiannan in the eye.


    Shui Qiannan lowered his head to look at Wang Qing and shifted his gaze away. He opened his mouth lightly and said, "Disciple? Do you think that I need a disciple? "


    Wang Qing, on the other hand, was kicked out of the door. He rolled a few times before stopping, lying on the ground without moving for a long time.


    "You didn''t control your strength well. Next time!" Shui Qiannan did not even blink as he stroked Little Rascal''s head and explained in detail.


    "En, mother, little right knows, little right will work hard." A smile immediately appeared on Little Right''s small face. He clenched his small fist and solemnly declared.


    "Mm. Let''s go." Shui Qiannan nodded his head and walked outside. Little Rascal followed behind him on its short legs.


    "Master, master, you''ve left. What should I do?" When Wang Qing saw that the two of them were about to leave, she immediately shouted and prepared to pounce on them. However, she was met with a fierce glare from Little Rascal. She could only stand to one side.


    "I am not your master. You are not worthy to be my disciple!" Shui Qiannan did not even spare Wang Qing a glance as he left with Little Rascal.


    "Master... Ah, no, boss, we''ll welcome you back in the future. I''ll always welcome you here. Wang Qing looked at the back view of Shui Qiannan and shouted out, looking like a abandoned wife.

 C4

    However, Shui Qiannan seemed to have not heard him as he brought Xiao Dai with him in the direction of the State of Yan Qi.


    In a small town within the borders of the State of Yan Qi, the streets were bustling with activity. It could be seen that the country of Yan Qi was strong.


    "Hee hee." Xiao Se burst into laughter and saw something strange. He quickly ran over and picked up a clay figurine that was being pinched. Curious, he shouted at Shui Qiannan, "Mother, look at this. This one looks like Xiao Se."


    "Eh? Isn''t that Shui Qinan from the Prime Minister''s Residence of Shui? "


    A surprised voice sounded like a clap of thunder among the passersby. It was so loud that it caused a thousand ripples in the street. Almost everyone on the street had gathered here.


    "Hmm, that''s true. To think that she would still have the face to appear. How shameless ¡­."


    "That''s right, that''s right. A fox spirit that seduces other men despite having a marriage contract is truly humiliating us, the State of Yan Qi."


    The surrounding people pointed at Shui Qiannan and Little Right as they discussed amongst themselves. Their faces were filled with scorn and mockery, revealing their unkind faces.


    "What, what are all of you talking about?" Little Right innocently looked at these unfamiliar people in front of him, his heart was full of questions. These aunties and uncles seemed to hate them? Why is that?


    "Go away, don''t be in front of my stall. How unlucky!" The owner of the mud man stall naturally knew the identity of Shui Qiannan and his companion. His expression immediately changed as he snatched the mud man from his right hand and yelled in anger.


    "All of you, shut up!" The smile on Shui Qiannan''s face slowly disappeared. At this moment, his face was expressionless, without a trace of happiness or anger. His pitch-black eyes seemed to grow more profound.


    "Uncle, I want to buy a clay man." Little Right looked at his empty hand and turned to look at the stall owner, his face revealing a friendly smile.


    "What bad luck!" The stall owner saw the impatience on Little Right''s face and threw the clay figurine in his hand towards Little Right''s head. He shouted, "Scram, don''t let me see you again, you''re really a bad guy!"


    Shui Qiannan quickly reached out with his right hand and caught the clay figure before its face. He grabbed it in his hand and pulled it behind him.


    "Doomsday star? Mother, what is a lost star? " Little Rid grabbed Shui Qiannan''s sleeve in a daze and asked with a confused look on his face.


    "It''s nothing. I just said that you''re a good child." Shui Qiannan lowered his head to look gently at Little Rex before raising his head to look at the booth owner.


    The moment he lifted his head, the gentleness and gentleness on his face disappeared. His face was ice-cold and his eyes were filled with torrential rain. "Very good, very good. What a bunch of idiots who don''t know how to live!"


    As he spoke, the clay figure in Shui Qiannan''s hand suddenly exploded, turning into dust and scattering on the tip of his slender fingers.


    How could she, Shui Qiannan''s precious son, be so easily insulted by these unscrupulous people?

 C5

    "You stinking bitch, you still dare to spout such arrogant words. Today, we will help the Yan Qi Country get rid of this shameless woman." As he spoke, he picked up a stick from the stall and infused his yellow spiritual power into the stick, then suddenly waved it towards Shui Qiannan.


    Before the stallholder''s stick could touch Shui Qiannan''s face, Shui Qiannan swung the whip in his hand directly at the stallholder''s hand. The stallholder''s stick was directly smashed to pieces by the whip.


    "En, I got it, Little Right." "Understood," Ye Xiu nodded. "Understood." " The little guy nodded, his expression also very solemn. He immediately closed his eyes, now understanding the situation. Since these people didn''t like him and his mother, then he also didn''t like them!


    "Since there''s a path to heaven and you don''t want to take it, then go to hell!" As Shui Qiannan spoke, the whip in his hand materialized once more, a sharp dagger held tightly in his palm as it glinted with a chilling light.


    "Go!" The booth owner took the lead and shouted. Everyone immediately straightened their weapons and aimed it at Shui Qiannan, swarming forward like a swarm of bees.


    Shui Qiannan hopped on the ground and leapt into the air. A pair of giant wings materialized from the spirit energy on his back, flapping its wings as he left the ground and flew into the sky.


    "Shui Qiannan, if you have the guts, don''t run!" The stall owner raised his head and shouted towards the sky.


    "Run? This is not my style. " Shui Qiannan stopped in midair and flapped his wings, looking down at the group of people below with a cold gaze. "You guys are still here, why would I leave?"


    "Don''t play any tricks on me. You won''t be able to escape today. Obediently come down and accept your death!" The fierce wound on his face made him look even more ugly.


    "Since you don''t want to live anymore, I''ll grant your wish!" A cold light flashed in Shui Qiannan''s eyes as the dagger in his hand slowly turned into a ball, radiating with radiance. The dazzling white light made the people below slightly apprehensive.


    "What is it? What does this slut want to do? "


    "Everyone, be careful."


    "Shui Qiannan, you''d better not play any tricks, or else I''ll make you regret it."


    When the townspeople saw the increasingly dazzling light, they started to panic, unsure of what Shui Qiannan was up to.


    "Flower Dance!" Blooming ¡­ " Shui Qiannan was not the least bit moved as he murmured softly.


    The ball in his hand broke free from its bindings and floated in front of him. Shui Qiannan made a strange gesture with both hands, and the spirit energy ball in front of him instantly broke apart. In just a few seconds, his surroundings were filled with balls of all sizes, standing steadily in the air as if they were pulled up by strings.

 C6

    Every ball began to spin at high speed, slowly blooming into magnificent spiritual flowers. Each flower contained a powerful spiritual energy, and the plump petals seemed as if they would explode in the next moment.


    "Not good, quickly get out of the way!" The mayor, who was considered to be experienced, realized the huge power of the spirit flower in front of him and quickly shouted for everyone to retreat.


    As soon as Shui Qiannan finished speaking, the spirit flower spun faster and faster. At the same time, it sped towards the hundreds of people below, carrying with it an earth-shattering force as it charged forward in an unstoppable manner.


    "Oh my god ¡­"


    Wherever the spirit flower went, there were miserable cries everywhere.


    In just a short moment, the originally arrogant and loud atmosphere of the people was instantly extinguished. They were all like eggplants lying on the ground, wailing and wailing unceasingly.


    Shui Qiannan stood in the middle of the city with his clothes fluttering in the wind as he watched calmly. A bloodthirsty smile blossomed on his delicate face, as if he was a devil from hell.


    There was no surprise at all about the victor or loser. This was just a one-sided beating.


    After a quarter of an hour, the entire region returned to its previous tranquility, and only the occasional howls could be heard.


    "Mother, can Little Right open his eyes now?" A voice from Little Right broke the silence.


    "Wait a little longer, you can''t look at dirty stuff here." Shui Qiannan glanced down and said softly, flapping his wings as he began to move towards the street.


    "En, alright. Little Hao won''t look." "En!" Little Ri obediently answered, her small hand tightly holding onto Shui Qiannan''s waist.


    Shui Qiannan flew to the end of the street. The wings on his back disappeared as he stood there peacefully, his white clothes unstained by even a speck of dust.


    "Alright, open your eyes. Don''t look at the dirty stuff behind you. It''s time for us to leave." Shui Qiannan cut off the cloth on his body and then left while holding the small knife.


    "Oh, oh, good. I can finally open my eyes. My right hand is suffocating." Xiao Jin immediately cheered and opened his eyes. He did not turn around and instead held Shui Qiannan''s hand as they walked forward.


    The setting sun was as red as blood. The large and small figures were dragged long as they set off on a journey on another side ¡­


    "Mother, where is this place?" Xiao Jin raised his head and looked at Shui Qiannan, his face full of suspicion.


    "It''s where we''re going to live." Shui Qiannan looked at the majestic door before him, the huge "Prime Minister''s Mansion" was exceptionally dazzling. Upon closer inspection, it was made from the cores of a high-level magical beast, and the door was also made of extremely precious Jadewood.


    These things were things that ordinary people would not dare to even think about. When it came to the Shui family, they were used as ingredients for the main door, and could be considered to be in line with the status of the Prime Minister of the Shui family.


    Shui Qiannan sneered. The Shui family? I, Shui Qiannan, am back!


    "Oh, then let''s go in." Little Right nodded in confusion, then he took small steps forward, wanting to enter.


    "Stop!" Where did this wild child come from? This is the Prime Minister''s Residence, not a place for you to play. The gatekeeper saw Little Rascal approaching and immediately stopped it. His rough voice was filled with disdain.

 C7

    Little Right stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at Shui Qiannan. He shouted, "Mother, why are they blocking Little Right?"


    A cold light flashed in Shui Qiannan''s eyes as he heard this. He looked at the two of them and asked, "Does the direct daughter of the Prime Minister need your permission to return home?"


    "I ¡­" The guard was rendered speechless by Shui Qiannan''s words. He then raised the spear in his hand and pointed it at Shui Qiannan and Shui Ruo as he impatiently shouted, "Get lost, you''re not a member of our Prime Minister''s Residence anymore. You''ve already thrown all your face away, your father will not let you in today. Disappear as soon as possible!"


    "Little trash, get lost!" The concierge looked at Little Right with disdain and shouted with a malicious expression, "If you continue to disturb me..."


    Before the gatekeeper could finish his words, his face was slapped hard. Instantly, his entire face swelled up and he felt dizzy. After reacting to his words, he looked at Shui Qiannan fixedly.


    Shui Qiannan crossed his arms over his chest as he indifferently looked at him, the coldness on his face evident. His cold voice sounded, "Since a mouth can''t speak human words, then I don''t want it."


    "You bitch! You actually dare to hit me! See how I''ll teach you a lesson today! " The gatekeeper was finally sure that it was this woman who had done this. A burst of anger rose in his heart, but he didn''t think too much about it. He only wanted to teach Shui Qiannan a lesson.


    With that, the gatekeeper raised his spear and charged towards Shui Qiannan, aiming for his vital parts.


    "Little right, retreat!" Shui Qiannan said to the little guy, then he flashed forward, his speed was exceptionally fast.


    "Mother, you can do it! Beat him to death!" Little Right stood aside obediently, his hands folded into a trumpet shape, and shouted loudly, cheering for Shui Qiannan.


    The gatekeeper''s spear had arrived but he missed. Shui Qiannan was no longer in front of him and was busy searching for him. Just as he turned around, he received a heavy blow to the back of his head and fell to the ground.


    Shui Qiannan did not give him a chance to get up. He instantly arrived in front of the gatekeeper, bent his knees, and pressed his kneecap against the gatekeeper''s abdomen. The strength of the kick was so strong that the gatekeeper was sent flying and collided with the door.


    The gatekeeper struggled to get up, but Shui Qiannan slowly walked in front of him. He looked at him coldly as he stood up, and with a chop, he heavily kicked the head of the gatekeeper.

 C8

    "And now? Do I have the right to enter? " Shui Qiannan lightly brushed his clothes, then looked at the gatekeeper as he spoke.


    "Little Right, let''s go." Shui Qiannan sneered and called Xiao Dai, walking inside with an indifferent expression.


    The gatekeeper lay on the ground with tears streaming down his face. His intestines were green with regret. Why did he come to provoke such a demon? Couldn''t he just let her in?


    Shui Qiannan raised his eyebrows and looked at them thoughtfully. "Have you prepared a room for me?"


    "Yes, this was personally instructed by the Prime Minister." The maidservant nodded her head in respect.


    A smile blossomed on Xiao He''s face as he squeezed Shui Qiannan''s hand, "Mother, they have prepared a room for us. That''s great, hehe."


    "Hehe, what a rare sight." Shui Qiannan looked helplessly at Xiao Jin''s excited expression and then looked at the maidservant. "Lead the way."


    It seems that the trick of the warning worked. Since you want to play with me, then let''s see who can laugh until the end.


    The maidservant obediently brought Shui Qiannan and Qing Shui to a courtyard. She bowed to Shui Qiannan and said, "Miss, this is the place. This servant will go and reply to the prime minister first before taking my leave."


    "Let''s go." Shui Qiannan indifferently agreed and didn''t make things difficult for the maidservant.


    Shui Qiannan gazed at the departing figures of the maidservants, her lips trembling slightly. You had better remember that warning, otherwise she wouldn''t mind performing an even more spectacular performance here. She wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to these small fights before she figured out the whole story.


    It was a cool afternoon, and the mottled sunlight shone through the branches of the trees, illuminating Shui Qiannan''s beautiful face. Her curly eyelashes trembled slightly, and the beauty of the person on the Imperial Consort''s bed was breathtaking.


    The current Shui Qiannan enjoyed the highest level of courtesy in the Prime Minister''s Estate. He would take a stroll to the right with him all day long, and his days could be considered to be leisurely as well.


    Little Rascal sat on a stone stool at the side, quietly eating the exquisite pastries in its hands. Around its mouth were the broken bits of the pastries, its spirited eyes swiveling about.


    A snow-white little fox suddenly scuttled out from behind the rock garden and jumped onto the stone table with the pastries placed on it. It then intimately rubbed its little hands together.


    "Eh? "Good little Hairy Ball!" The little guy''s attention was immediately attracted by the fox. He stuffed the pastries in his hand into his mouth and was about to hug the fox.


    However, the fox jumped out of Little Rascal''s embrace mischievously and landed on the ground, disappearing into the end of the path in a flash.


    The little guy was surprised and quickly jumped down from the stone stool. He looked in the direction in which the fox had disappeared and then looked at Shui Qiannan who was sleeping soundly before chasing after the little fox.

 C9

    "Yo, sure enough, the little bastard has been fooled." Shui Qianyu wore a pink dress, her cute face was full of mockery, "Xiao Xue, it''s been hard on you. Go back."


    "Get out of my way, you little bastard!" Shui Qianyu pushed Xiao Yue away in disgust, patting her dress as if it had been stained with dirt. "How could you touch my pet beast?"


    "Stop!" Who allowed you to leave? " Shui Qianyu stretched out her hand to stop Xiao Dai, and arrogantly gestured to the maidservants behind her, "Take him away!"


    "Yes sir!" The maidservant walked up from behind Shui Qianyu, expressionlessly extending her hand to the right.


    Little Right also knew that these people had ulterior motives. He took a few steps back and said with a serious expression, "Don''t come over, or don''t blame Little Right for being impolite."


    "You''re being impolite? I''d like to see how impolite you can be. When you get to the mountains, you will behave and take them away! " Shui Qianyu sneered and ordered again.


    "I want to see who dares to attack!" A cold voice rang out from behind Shui Qianyu, causing her to tremble violently. She could not help but turn around to look at the person who had just arrived.


    "Shui Qiannan?" Looking at the cold man in front of her, Shui Qianyu did not panic at all. She looked indifferent as she said, "How come you have the face to come back? This slut really doesn''t have any face at all. "


    Although it was rumored that Shui Qianyu had taught the entire street a lesson and feared her, Shui Qianyu did not believe it. How could a good-for-nothing do such a sensational thing?


    "Mother ¡­" When Xiao Sin saw Shui Qiannan appear, his nervous expression immediately relaxed. He ran to Shui Qiannan''s side and grabbed his clothes.


    "Shui Qianyu?" Shui Qiannan looked at Shui Qianyu and spoke with a cold tone. His cold gaze did not waver at all, "You dare to have designs on my right hand?"


    However, Shui Qianyu was not embarrassed at all about being caught. She took a step forward and said arrogantly, "It''s just playing with that kid for a while, stop spouting nonsense."


    "Shui Qianyu, if you dare to touch Little Right, I''ll definitely let you have a taste of what it means to live a life worse than death!" Shui Qi Nan stared at Shui Qianyu as she spoke each word with a solemn tone.


    "Hmph, you ¡­" "You''re thinking too much ¡­" Shui Qianyu felt rather uncomfortable under Shui Qiannan''s gaze. She looked away guiltily and said, "I don''t want to talk to you too much, let''s go."


    With that, Shui Qianyu ran off as well, unable to bear Shui Qinan''s blade-like gaze any longer.


    "Time to go back." Shui Qiannan picked up Little Rascal and walked towards the courtyard. "Little Rascal likes foxes?"


    "Mother, I know I was wrong." The little guy on the right rubbed Shui Qiannan''s neck as if he was trying to curry favor with him, then said coquettishly.


    "En, I''ll make a better one for you someday. How can such a low level magical beast be worthy of you?" Shui Qiannan scratched Little Rascal''s nose as he dotingly said this before bringing it back to the courtyard.

 C10

    After a few days of silence, Shui Qiannan''s courtyard was unexpectedly visited by some people.


    "Miss, it was Miss Qi Yu who sent this servant over. Just a few days ago, Miss was unhappy, and coincidentally, the Prime Minister gifted Miss Qi Yu a pot of God Cleansing Wine that allowed her to cultivate her body, so he gave Miss a cup of wine. I hope Miss can resolve this knot in her heart." The maidservant spoke slowly and methodically.


    "Understood, this wine is very special. After seeing the light, the effect of the wine will disappear within an hour. Miss, quickly drink it." The maidservant took the bottle and urged Shui Qiannan on.


    "Then this servant will take her leave." The maidservant watched Shui Qiannan finish her wine and immediately revealed a smile. She did not linger and turned to leave. She did not see the meaningful look in Shui Qiannan''s eyes at all.


    Shui Qianyu, you asked for this yourself, don''t blame me!


    "Miss, that slut will drink it." As soon as the maidservant entered the room, she shouted excitedly, as if she was taking credit for something.


    "Alright, alright, I got it. Why are you making such a ruckus!" Shui Qianyu picked up the cup from the table and threw it over, her face filled with impatience. "That bitch should have long been dead. She really would have added to our troubles."


    "Yes, yes, yes, this servant should die, this servant should die!" The cup directly smashed onto the maid''s head, immediately causing his to bleed profusely. He covered his wound as he knelt down, thinking of something and took out a small bottle to present to the servant girl. "Miss, that slut also gave you a good item, saying it''s marrow cleansing solution."


    "Marrow cleansing solution?" Shui Qianyu''s attention was immediately attracted to it. She walked up to the maidservant and grabbed the small bottle. She hastily opened it and placed it by her nose, "It seems to be true."


    "This servant also thinks that it''s true. That slut doesn''t seem like she''s lying. She said that she obtained it unintentionally." The maidservant said in detail.


    "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll know after testing it out." Shui Qianyu looked at the servant girl, her eyes full of malice. After she finished speaking, she grabbed the maid''s jaw and poured half of the marrow into it.


    "Young mistress..." The maidservant cried out in surprise and immediately collapsed to the ground, her body twitching in pain. However, not long after, a glowing array appeared beneath her, directly advancing from Red Rank to Orange Rank.


    "It really is the Bone Ablutionary Liquid!" Shui Qianyu was ecstatic as she saw this. She did not expect that this was really the Bone Ablutionary Liquid. It was such a precious liquid. If she were to drink it, she would definitely be able to break through the bottleneck.


    Without waiting any longer, Shui Qianyu impatiently drank the remaining bottle of Marrow Washing Spirit Liquid. She immediately sat down and began circulating all the spiritual energy in her body, working hard to break through to the Green Rank.


    "AHH ¡­ ¡­ Miss. "Save me ¡­" The maidservant suddenly screamed out miserably. Shui Qianyu was in the middle of her cultivation, and she could feel the spiritual power filling her body. She was interrupted by the servant girl''s shrieks. She opened her eyes in anger, but was startled by the scene before her.

 C11

    The maidservant''s face was covered in red bubbles. Her hands kept scratching her face, and the bubbles were torn one after another. Yellow pus flowed out, and her face was extremely disgusting.


    Soon, Shui Qianyu also started to show signs of abnormal behavior. The itch on her face was unbearable, as if thousands of bugs were crawling and biting her. A heart-piercing pain immediately engulfed her entire body.


    Shui Qiannan looked at the invitation in his hand, deep in thought.


    "Mother, what are you thinking about?" He ran to Shui Qiannan''s side and pulled his sleeves as he asked.


    Shui Qiannan lowered his head to look at Little Rascal, a gentle light shining in his eyes. "Little Rid, someone is treating us to a meal. Are you coming?"


    "Eating?" Hearing that, Little Right''s eyes immediately lit up like a chick pecking rice. "Go, go, go! Little Right loves to eat!"


    "En, alright then. Then mother will eat with little Hao." Shui Qiannan rubbed Little Rascal''s head, nodded, and kept the invitation in his spatial ring.


    Early in the morning, everyone in the Prime Minister''s Estate had gathered in front of the door. The ladies were all dressed up well, including Shui Qianyu. Her face was covered by a veil that covered the scars on her face.


    In the entire team, only Shui Qiannan and his mother were missing.


    "Father, we have already waited here for a long time. How much longer do we have to wait?" My daughter is so tired standing. " Shui Qianyu pounded her own legs and spoke to Shui Hongbo, who was standing at the very front, in a coquettish voice.


    "Yu''er, don''t worry!" Beside Shui Qianyu, An LingMin patted Shui Qianyu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Today, she is the main character. We will naturally have to wait."


    "Mother ¡­" Shui Qianyu wanted to say something, but after receiving An Lingmin''s gaze, she stopped herself. She changed her words immediately, "Yes, your daughter has been inconsiderate. Elder sister just came back, maybe she didn''t sleep well last night, but it''s normal for her to be late. It was my negligence."


    "Hmm, Yu''er is still sensible." Shui Hongbo nodded, his eyes filled with admiration. This daughter of his was not only talented, but she was also engaged to the crown prince, unlike that trash Shui Qiannan, who only knew how to discredit the Prime Minister''s estate.


    Shui Qiannan was wearing only a simple, elegant, light blue dress with a slender waist. His belt was wrapped around his waist, and his face was unblemished by the slightest makeup, but he had an even more elegant, beautiful look. His long hair reached his waist, and his black hair was fluttering in the wind, as if he was an immortal who had walked out of a painting.


    The child beside her was wearing a red robe, and her face was flushed. Her round face was full of excitement, and from time to time, she would raise her head to look at Shui Qiannan, looking cute and mischievous.


    One big and one small, they stole everyone''s limelight.


    "You still know how to come out? Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time." Shui Qianyu said angrily as she saw this.


    Shui Qiannan raised his head to look at Shui Qianyu and lightly said, "I didn''t tell you to wait for me."

 C12

    "You ¡­" Shui Qianyu choked on Shui Qiannan''s words, then yelled impatiently, "Get over here right now, for the sake of waiting for you to waste so much time, let''s hurry up and set off."


    "En, En. Little Right, remember this." The boy nodded obediently and Shui Qinan carried him into the carriage. The two of them disappeared from Shui Qianyu''s sight.


    Shui Qiannan leisurely walked at the back with Little Rid in tow, lazily looking around the surroundings. Not a single ripple could be seen in his calm and tranquil eyes.


    "Mother, this place doesn''t look good." Little Right pouted and said unhappily, "It doesn''t look like it''s going to be fun either, can Little Right go back?"


    Shui Qiannan smiled dotingly, patting Little Right''s head, "There''s no rush. There''ll be some fun later. Let''s go in and eat something first."


    "Mhmm, good, good. There''s food, hee hee." As soon as he heard there was food, Lil ''Right''s eyes lit up, showing off his greedy little cat look.


    "Prime Minister Shui, if you don''t welcome me, please enter quickly." A man in a purple robe walked over with a smile on his face. It was the crown prince, Hou Ziming.


    "Zi Ming!" Before Shui Hongbo could say anything, Shui Qianyu quickly ran over to Hou Ziming. She stopped in front of Hou Ziming and shyly lowered her head. Shui Hongbo just stood there, laughing loudly at the two of them as he slowly walked over.


    "Yu''er?" What happened to your face? " Hou Ziming asked in concern when he saw the veil on Shui Qianyu''s face.


    "This... "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''ve caught a cold in the past few days, I''ll be fine in a few days." Shui Qianyu looked at Hou Ziming and spoke with a tone that did not doubt his words.


    "Yes, keep an eye on your body." Hou Ziming nodded and did not pursue the matter any further. He turned to look at Shui Qiannan, who was standing at the very back. A hint of surprise flashed across his eyes as he asked, "Who is this?"


    Shui Qianyu was a little annoyed that her fianc¨¦ had been attracted by that slut. She pulled Hou Ziming along and asked, "Ziming, what do you think that trash Shui Qiannan is doing?"


    "Oh ~ It''s her." Hou Ziming immediately understood what was going on. There was a hint of astonishment in his eyes as he did not expect Shui Qiannan to be so good-looking. It was a pity, he was a trash.


    When Hou Ziming thought of this, he did not pursue the matter any further. He looked at Shui Hongbo and said, "Prime Minister Shui, this way, please."


    "En, please!" Shui Hongbo nodded and walked in.


    The crown prince and Shui Qianyu followed behind him as if they were glued to each other. Shui Qianyu laughed wantonly, turning her head to look at Shui Qiannan from time to time as if showing off, looking just like a peacock.


    However, Shui Qiannan had not taken a single glance at the two of them since the very beginning. A scum man paired with a scum woman was indeed a match made in heaven.


    Under Hou Ziming''s lead, the group quickly arrived at the main hall and divided into two groups. The officials were at the main hall, the family members were at the side hall, but Shui Qiannan was brought into the main hall.

 C13

    Because Shui Qianyu was the crown prince''s fianc¨¦e, she was also allowed to enter the main hall, while the others all went to the side hall.


    As soon as they sat down, Shui Qianyu and Shui Qianyu were stuck together. The entire hall was filled with Shui Qianyu''s shy laughter.


    A burst of music played, the singer and dancer waist full development, singing and dancing, the dance posture was magnificent.


    Dressed in white, with a face full of spring, Willow Brightshore was brimming with vitality as he strode towards the palace.


    It was none other than the Xia King, Hou Qing Jue.


    "Qing Jue is here." The empress looked at Hou Qingjue with a benevolent expression. She was extremely happy as she signaled with her eyes for Hou Qingjue to pay her respects to the Emperor.


    "Yes, son understands." Hou Qingjue nodded and smiled brightly. He walked up to the emperor and cupped his fists as he bowed, "This son greets royal father ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. Brat, you''ve finally returned." The emperor, Hou Yunxiang, intentionally cut off Hou Qingjue''s words with a straight face. However, the joy on his face could be seen clearly as he said, "Get up, why haven''t you taken your seat yet?"


    "Hahahaha, mother''s birthday, I will be back no matter how far away I am." Hou Qingjue smiled as he walked to the seat below the crown prince and sat down.


    "Mother, who is that uncle? He looks really good." Little Rid ate the pastries in his hands and stared at Hou Qing Jue with blinking eyes.


    When Hou Qingjue turned his head and saw Shui Qiannan, a hint of awe flashed across his eyes. To think that there would be someone with such an extraordinary temperament.


    "Mother, is this sister very anxious? What is she going to do? " Hearing this, Little Right raised his head and asked Shui Qiannan with a look of innocence and confusion on his face.


    "En, we are not in a hurry. Eat slowly." Shui Qiannan stretched out his hand to wipe away the residue at the corner of Xiao He''s mouth, then lightly said, "She''s lonely."


    "Oh, oh, okay." Little Right nodded as if he had a revelation. He then continued to fight with the food in front of him.


    "Shui Qiannan you ¡­" When Shui Qianyu heard this, she was so embarrassed that she almost cursed out loud. However, Hou Ziming stopped her, realizing that this was the right time and place, she could only keep her mouth shut.


    "How am I?" Shui Qiannan''s calm and emotionless eyes were fixed on Shui Qianyu''s body. His aura was as light as an orchid.


    "It''s little sister being rude." Shui Qianyu suddenly broke into a smile, and her expression turned friendly. Her tone also turned gentle as she smiled and said, "Elder sister knows her place, so you probably won''t argue with me."

 C14

    "Hahahaha, good, since that''s the case, then all of you come together. Let''s compete together and see who has the best literary talent. I will reward whoever wins!" Without waiting for Shui Qiannan to speak, Hou Yunxiang was the first to speak. His words clearly confirmed Shui Qiannan''s intention to participate in the meeting without the slightest intention of seeking his opinion.


    "Compete?" What competition? Is Little Right able to participate as well? " Little Right suddenly raised his head, his eyeballs rolling as he asked full of curiosity.


    "Couplet?" Hou Ziming sneered and sized up Little Rid from head to toe. "Are you sure you can match it?"


    "Alright, then so be it." Hou Qingjue didn''t say anything more. His eyes were focused on Xiao Ke''s right arm as he looked at Shui Qiannan who was drinking tea at the side. He was eager to give it a try.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I won''t be too hard." Little Right grinned. His honest look was really cute, but the words he said almost made everyone spit out blood.


    He was actually looked down upon by a three year old child, and would lose all face if word of this spread.


    "You guys can start first. Otherwise, mother will say that I bullied you." He put his hands behind his back, acting like a small adult as he spoke.


    "Then, let''s have a simple one. This first verse of mine is a blessing in disguise." Hou Qingjue was the first to speak as he gave a relatively simple first half of the first half and looked at Little Rid with great interest.


    Little Right pursed his lips in disdain and said, "This is too simple. I will release half of the Brilliant Sky in the second half."


    "Good!" "You''re quite capable." Hou Qingjue praised him generously. He did not expect a three year old boy to be so literary. "Next couplet, you."


    Little Rid''s spirited eyes were moving in a gurgling motion. He suddenly grinned and said, "The first half of the couplet, I''m the one who gave birth to the winter, pine cone, and night green."


    "That''s not difficult. The second half gives out the second half, ''Spring, Warm Spring, First Fang''." Shui Qianyu suddenly opened her mouth to match. She looked at Shui Qiannan with a haughty expression, her tail almost sticking up into the air. "You dare to take out such an unsophisticated couplet? I feel ashamed for you."


    Xiao Dai looked at the man who acted like a mister beside Shui Qianyu, his fair white face full of contempt. Hmph, mother said, if you don''t use your things, then you''re a bad guy.


    "You got the right answer for this couplet. The next couplet might not even be enough." Little Right smiled slyly, his tone full of provocation.

 C15

    Shui Qiannan raised his eyebrows. He knew that Little Right was angry, but he didn''t say anything as he quietly watched the show.


    "I am not an object." As expected, as soon as Little Right spoke, Shui Qianyu opened her mouth and confidently spoke the second verse. After that, she looked around the hall with a face full of pride, completely unaware of the truth.


    "Yu''er, what are you talking about?" Hou Ziming stood up and looked at Shui Qianyu angrily. His face was gloomy, he had not expected to lose so much face today.


    "Little Right didn''t scold you." Little Right threw up his hands innocently and said with his eyes wide open. He then turned to look at Hou Yunxiang, "Everyone is watching. Little Right did not curse."


    "You ¡­" Shui Qianyu was speechless. It was true that Xiao Jin did not scold her, but she had said the wrong thing. Thinking of this, Shui Qianyu could only grit her teeth and sit down angrily.


    "Truly a good literary talent." Hou Qingjue''s face was filled with praise as he secretly gave a thumbs up to Little Hao. He really was a courageous and scheming child. This suited Hou Qingjue''s appetite.


    "Little Right is still young, if there''s any unsuitable place, please take care of it." Shui Qiannan stood up and spoke in a neither humble nor haughty manner, changing the subject as he looked at the empress. "Today is the empress''s birthday, this subject''s daughter isn''t prepared for it either. It''s a couplet expression to express her feelings."


    "The first half: Immortality Peach Blossom 3000 years old. The second half: Lily flower blooms for 800 years."


    After he finished speaking, Shui Qiannan slowly walked up to the empress and took out a medicinal plant from his bag. It was glowing white and exuded a faint luster. Traces of spirit energy rippled outwards, refreshing the heart and soul.


    "The lily grass is green for a thousand years, and the peach blossoms are red in color." Shui Qiannan handed over the Xuanling Spirit Grass in his hand, and the empress''s attendants quickly took it and brought it to the empress.


    "This is?" Heaven grade medicinal herb, Xuanling Grass! " Hou Ziming immediately recognized it. His eyes widened as he looked at the object in the servant''s hands. His eyeballs were about to pop out.


    "What!?" Heaven grade! "


    "Oh my god, it''s a Heaven rank medicine!"


    As soon as Hou Ziming''s words left his mouth, a huge wave rose up as everyone looked at the herb with their red eyes, their fiery gazes seemingly wanting to burn down the Xuanling Grass.


    The Xuan Ning Grass was a Heaven rank intermediate medicinal ingredient. It was the main ingredient used to refine the Face Preserving Pill, and it was also one of the supplementary ingredients used to refine the Heaven rank pill, and was very difficult to come by.


    "Mother, so this weed is actually quite useful." "I thought you only used it to feed the chicks."


    "Hahahaha, good, good." Hou Yunxiang laughed and let the maidservant by the side take the Xuan Ning grass from Shui Qinan. He said in a gratified tone, "I didn''t think that you would have such thoughts. Not bad, not bad. Don''t stand, go and take a seat."

 C16

    It really was an old fox! Shui Qiannan glanced at Shui Hongbo and snorted coldly.


    "Shui Qiannan, you have really made me look at you in a new light." Hou Ziming stared fixedly at Shui Qiannan, wanting to see the affection in his eyes from the past. Now that Shui Qiannan was of some use, he could reluctantly accept her.


    However, the Shui Qinan before him was no longer the Shui Qiannan from before. He did not even give him a proper look and only lightly replied, "I have always been like this."


    "Zi Ming, what are you saying to a piece of trash, lower your status!" Shui Qianyu pulled Hou Ziming with dissatisfaction, even with her veil on, she could still feel the anger on his face.


    "Trash?" Hou Qingjue, who had been watching Shui Qiannan, opened his mouth and looked at Shui Qianyu. "If I remember correctly, you should call her elder sister."


    "Hmph, he''s just a piece of trash, how could I ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Before Shui Qianyu could finish, she was slapped by Hou Ziming. He looked at Hou Ziming in disbelief, and said with a trembling voice, "Zi Ming, you actually hit me? You actually dared to hit me for such a trash? "


    "What piece of trash, she''s your big sister!" Hou Ziming, on the other hand, wore a solemn expression. He no longer had the gentleness that he usually had towards Shui Qianyu. "You''re the Crown Prince''s consort. Pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    Shui Qiannan looked at the farce in front of him coldly and did not say a word. He turned his head to look at Little Right Eye and asked, "Little right side, are you full yet? We should go back. "


    "Mhmm, my right hand is so full..." Little Right patted his stomach and said with a satisfied expression as he stood up.


    "We''ll take our leave first." Shui Qiannan nodded slightly at Hou Qingjue, then held onto Little Rid''s hand as they prepared to leave.


    "Ahh, wait, wait. What are you waiting for? The sky is already getting dark." When Hou Ziming saw that Shui Qiannan was about to leave, he rushed forward to block his path and was about to grab him.


    A hint of coldness flashed through Shui Qiannan''s eyes. He avoided Hou Ziming''s hand before it could reach him, and coldly said, "Scram!"


    "All kinds of pretentious feelings exist. Come, come and drink two cups with me. Now that you''ve performed well, I can consider taking you in as my disciple." Hou Ziming clicked his tongue and was about to go pull Shui Qinan again.


    Shui Qiannan''s face was so dark that he moved in a flash to increase the distance between the two of them. His pitch-black eyes were filled with coldness. "Hou Ziming, scram!"


    When Hou Qingjue saw this, his face was also filled with black lines. He quickly walked in front of the two of them and stood in between them, just in time to stop Hou Ziming''s actions. He turned his head apologetically towards Shui Qiannan and said, "Miss Shui, don''t mind me. The crown prince is unclear about the wine. I''ll escort you out."

 C17

    "Hmph, bad people, stay away from us. Mother, let''s go." Little Right glared at Hou Ziming fiercely, and then dragged Shui Qiannan away from the main hall.


    Shui Qianyu watched from behind, gritting her teeth.


    The man''s tall and straight body was a full head taller than Shui Qiannan. His long hair flowed down like a waterfall, and his chiseled facial features were almost perfect. His dark eyes stared straight at Shui Qiannan like a bottomless black hole.


    "Remember, my name is Yin Hua Qing." Yin Hua Qing smirked as she slowly walked towards Shui Qi Nan. "I''ve ¡­ I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Mother, who was that handsome uncle?" Little Rid stuck his head out from behind Shui Qiannan and stared at Yin Hua Qing with a pair of bright and spirited eyes.


    "You''re Little Right?" Yin Hua Qing shifted his gaze to Little Rascal as he heard his words. A ray of light flashed across his eyes. He then started to emit an aura from his body.


    Shui Qiannan immediately noticed the abnormal movement of the air currents. Subconsciously, he turned around to protect Little Right. When he turned around, Little Right had already disappeared without a trace, causing his heart to sink.


    "Little right is about to be three years old!" Little Rid grabbed a lock of Yin Hua Qing''s hair and played around with it in his small hands, looking very happy.


    "Put him down!" Shui Qiannan looked at Yin Hua Qing in shock. She was still in the same position. If Little Rascal wasn''t in his embrace, she would have suspected that he hadn''t moved at all.


    Who was this man?


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Little Right is so obedient, I like him very much." As Yin Hua Qing spoke, he carried Little Jun into the Prime Minister''s Residence with a leisurely gait.


    "You ¡­" Shui Qiannan frowned slightly. She couldn''t figure out Yin Hua Qing''s intentions at all. Although she appeared to be very strong, she didn''t feel any enmity towards her.


    Looking at Yin Hua Qing''s back, the alertness in his body was lifted by quite a bit. He then followed closely behind Yin Hua Qing and entered the mansion.


    "Hm, not bad." Yin Hua Qing looked around the courtyard and said with a nod. Then, he looked at Little Right who was in his embrace, "Does Little Right and Mother always live here?"


    "Hehe, no, mother and I just came back not long ago, before, we ¡­" Halfway through his sentence, Little Right suddenly reached out his hand to cover his mouth. He carefully looked at Shui Qiannan and muttered, "Mother said not to tell anyone ¡­"


    "Little right, get down!" Shui Qiannan coldly called out to Little Rascal. "Have you forgotten everything mother told you?"

 C18

    "Mother said that you shouldn''t casually chat with strangers, and you shouldn''t casually leave with strangers either." The little boy looked at Shui Qiannan and then at Yin Hua Qing, his little face filled with confusion. After a while, he continued, "But mother, uncle doesn''t look like a bad person. He''s also very good-looking. He''s a good match for mother."


    "Does Little Right want to go down?" Yin Hua Qing raised his hand with a smile, pinched Little Right''s cheek and said.


    "Mother, please don''t be angry at Little Right, he knows his wrongs." Xiao Sin ran to Shui Qiannan and pulled his skirt, his face full of a fawning smile.


    "For you." Yin Hua Qing crossed her arms across her chest as she looked at Shui Qi Nan with a serious expression.


    "I don''t know you." Shui Qiannan looked at Yin Hua Qing as he searched through his memories with all his might. However, none of them matched up with the man in front of his. She was sure that she didn''t know him before.


    "You''ll remember." Yin Hua Qing said bitterly as his eyes dimmed.


    In the blink of an eye, Yin Hua Qing appeared in front of Shui Qi Nan. He pulled Shui Qi Nan into his embrace with a gentle expression on his face.


    "You ¡­" Shui Qiannan wanted to resist, but found that he was unable to move at all. Only then did he realize that it was Yin Hua Qing who had sealed his movements.


    "Everything will be fine." Yin Hua Qing mumbled as he hugged Shui Qi Nan tightly, as if he was trying to merge Shui Qi Nan into his body.


    After a long while, Yin Hua Qing finally let go of Shui Qinan and quietly watched him.


    Shui Qiannan looked at Yin Hua Qing, and for some reason, he felt that there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. He could not help but be astonished. Why? Why was he sad when he looked at her?


    Shui Qiannan''s brain was working rapidly, but he was still unable to guess what was going on. It was as if a giant cocoon had tightly wrapped itself around her.


    "You ¡­" Shui Qiannan couldn''t help but speak up. He didn''t know what to say the moment he said those words, so he could only look at Yin Hua Qing quietly.


    "Aiya, uncle, have you hugged enough? Little Hao also wants to hug." The young and tender voice of a child sounded out, breaking the silent atmosphere.


    Lil ''White put his hands on his hips and looked at Shui Qiannan and Yin Hua Qing with dissatisfaction. His small mouth was pouting as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    "Hehe, Little Right, uncle is leaving. I''ll come see you next time." Yin Hua Qing crouched down and pinched Xiao He''s face as she said lovingly, "Next time, I''ll bring you something nice to eat."


    "En En, sure, sure. Little Right likes delicious food." Hearing this, Little Rascal nodded its head like a chick pecking rice, its face full of excitement. "We agreed on this, we can''t go back on our words!"


    "I won''t go back on my word, I won''t go back on my word." Yin Hua Qing smiled and nodded. He stood up and looked at Shui Qi Nan. "I''m leaving."


    "Let''s go, it''s best if we don''t come again." Shui Qiannan turned his head away and spoke indifferently. After waiting for a while, there was no reaction. When he raised his head again, Yin Hua Qing had already disappeared.

 C19

    "Yu''er, your face has finally recovered." An LingMin was very happy to see that Shui Qianyu''s face had returned to normal.


    "Yu''er, don''t worry. Although I don''t know why she''s different, it doesn''t mean that we can''t help her." An LingMin patted Shui Qianyu''s shoulder and said meaningfully.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Mother, I''ll go open the door." As the knock on the door sounded, Little Right trotted over to the door, opened it on tiptoe, and peeked his head out to look at the person outside with a curious expression.


    "Eh? It''s you? " Looking at Shui Hongbo, who was standing at the doorway, Little Rascal''s right eye looked around him before raising its head and shouting, "Mother, what does it look like?"


    "Little kid, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m your grandfather." Shui Hongbo was immediately displeased upon hearing Little Right''s address. He stretched out his hand to touch Little Right''s head.


    "Mother ¡­" However, Little Rascal dodged quickly and ran into the room. Shui Hongbo had no choice but to withdraw his hand and step into the room.


    "Be a good girl and go play." Shui Qiannan was sitting at the table making tea. When he saw that Shui Hongbo had arrived, he did not have any reaction. He did not stop his hands as he said lightly, "Since you''re here, take a seat."


    "Right." Shui Hongbo sat down across from Shui Qiannan and waited for him to speak.


    Shui Qiannan leisurely brewed tea, hot pot, tea, warm cup, Gao Chong, low bubble, divided tea, smelled the aroma, tasted the tea, and went through all the necessary procedures. The only thing missing was a cup of tea.


    Shui Qiannan carefully sipped his tea, completely ignoring Shui Hongbo, who was sitting beside him, as the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Compared to her, Shui Qiannan was more patient. If he had the guts, then let''s see who could endure this.


    The two of them sat facing each other. The entire room was silent.


    "Nan''er." In the end, he couldn''t hold it in anymore. He opened his mouth to break the silence. "That Xuan Ning Grass, you really ¡­"


    "No!" Before he could finish his words, Shui Qiannan cut him off with a resolute and decisive cut. There was no room for negotiation in his ice-cold tone.


    "No?" How could there not be? You will have to present it to the empress. You must have other Xuan Ning grasses, so there can''t be only one! " Shui Hongbo stood up and said excitedly.


    "Even if I have it, I won''t give it to you!" Shui Qiannan put down the cup in his hand and looked coldly at Shui Hongbo, not giving in at all. "What right do you have to ask me to give you these things after what you''ve done?"


    "You ¡­ "Alright." He immediately raised his hand to hit Shui Qiannan on the face, but just as it was about to land on Shui Qiannan''s face, he suddenly stopped and regained his rationality, saying, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t give it to me, in three days'' time, every child of the family will be participating, and the last ten names of the family''s competition will be expelled from the family. You two are no exception, but of course, if you have made a great contribution to the family, you may not participate in the Family Competition."

 C20

    Shui Hongbo looked meaningfully at Shui Qiannan as he finished, waiting for him to beg for mercy.


    "Hmph, you don''t know what''s good for you. Let''s see what kind of tricks you can pull when the time comes." When Shui Hongbo saw that there was no trace of fear on Shui Qiannan''s face, he flew into a rage and left in a huff.


    "Hmm, there will be a competition in three days. Mom is also participating. Does little Hao not want to go?" Shui Qiannan gently said as he picked up Xiao Jin and placed him on his lap.


    "Hehe ¡­" Shui Qiannan helplessly smiled as he looked at the innocent looking Xiao He. He thought for a moment, then asked, "Xiao Ke, do you want to take a walk around the streets?"


    "Going out on the street? "Okay, okay. Little Right likes to go shopping. There are plenty of things to eat. Let''s go." Little Right immediately dismounted from Shui Qiannan''s body and took the lead to run towards the door.


    Shui Qiannan shook his head and went to get two cloaks, then brought Little Rascal along with him.


    It had been a while since he came to the Shui family. It was time he went out for a stroll.


    "Mother, eat this! It''s so sweet!" Soon after arriving on the street, Little Right''s small hand was filled with things. He held a string of candied fruits to Shui Qiannan''s mouth and held them in front of him as if he was offering a treasure.


    "Out of the way, all of you, get out of the way!" An arrogant voice suddenly sounded out, followed by a bustling noise.


    "Eh? Mother, look, he''s a bad guy! " The sound immediately attracted Little Right''s attention. He looked towards the source of the sound, and his eyes immediately widened, his face filled with righteous indignation.


    Shui Qiannan followed the voice and looked over, but his expression was much calmer.


    A few big burly men pushed the people along the road, shouting at them to scram. At the same time, they punched and kicked the people at the sides. Those who couldn''t dodge in time were hit a few times, but none of them dared to say anything.


    Behind the men, a well-dressed man was leisurely walking behind her. His whole body was trembling with each step, and he was enjoying the treatment of being superior to others.


    It was the Sixth Prince who had just come back from abroad, Hou Zhiwen.


    "Let''s go, let''s go! The second generation Patriarch is back ¡­."


    "My daughter, quickly go back. Don''t let Hou Zhiwen see it ¡­"


    Not long after the hubbub broke out, the number of people on the street suddenly decreased by a large half. It was much more depressed than before.


    "Miss, why are you still standing here? Hurry up and go, it''ll be over if that person sees you!" The old woman tried to persuade Shui Qiannan when she saw that they were still standing at the same spot.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine." Shui Qiannan calmly said, still not showing any signs of running away.


    "Aiya, young lady, just listen to this old woman''s words of advice. That''s someone from the royal family, you can''t afford to offend him ¡­" The old woman tried her best to persuade Shui Qiannan, but it was to no avail.

 C21

    "Yo!" I never thought that there would be such a beauty! " Before the old woman could finish, an ear-piercing voice interrupted the two''s words.


    Shui Qiannan, on the other hand, did not have much of a reaction. He indifferently watched Hou Zhiwen walk over, while the right side of his eyes narrowed as he looked at Hou Zhiwen warily.


    "Little beauty, come with me. As long as you serve me well, I guarantee you a delicious and spicy meal." Hou Zhiwen ignored Xiao Dao and winked at Shui Qiannan, revealing a smile that he thought was very handsome.


    "Ouch!" Seeing that it was just a tiny spot on his right side, Hou Zhiwen was pushed to the ground and fell flat on his back.


    "Little right, I didn''t control my strength well." Shui Qiannan patted his right shoulder and said with indifference.


    Little Right nodded and said, "Mhmm, little Right got it."


    "Sixth Prince, are you alright?" The guard accompanying him was shocked when he saw this. He hurriedly went up to help Hou Zhiwen up as he asked in a caring manner.


    Hou Zhiwen stood up with the support of his underling and looked fiercely at Little Right Eye, "You little brat, you actually dared to push me. I think you''re tired of living. Come, hit me, beat me to death!"


    Upon hearing the order, the two guards immediately walked towards Little Right, ready to pull Little Right along with them.


    Shui Qiannan''s expression darkened as he pulled Little Rascal behind him and cleanly kicked out twice. Before the two guards knew what had happened, they had already been sent flying and crashed onto the ground unconscious.


    "You old woman, you refuse a toast only to be punished. Charge! This one doesn''t care, this big one will capture him alive!" When Hou Zhiwen saw that his bodyguard had been kicked unconscious by Shui Qiannan, he was immediately enraged and shouted at the other bodyguards behind him with a flushed face.


    "Yes sir!" A dozen guards didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly rushed out. Using their own spiritual energy, a bright yellow color emerged. These guards'' strengths were actually above the yellow rank.


    ''It really is the royal family! '' Shui Qiannan''s gaze darkened slightly, not panicking at all. With a smile, he said, "Very well, then let''s have a good fight."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shui Qiannan''s aura surged as his sharp gaze shot towards the approaching dozen or so people. He brandished a blood-red whip, and with a flick of his slender wrist, the whip charged towards the guards.


    When the guards saw the whip approaching, they channeled their spirit energy to receive it, but the whip went straight through their spirit energy and fiercely lashed at their bodies. The dozen people who were originally aggressive were suddenly stunned like frosted eggplants as they hugged their heads and ran back.


    "What are you guys doing? Attack! You''re not allowed to retreat! I want to see who returns!" Hou Zhiwen gnashed his teeth as he roared at the guard. His face turned pale as he angrily kicked the guard and shouted, "Go, attack!"


    The guards followed Hou Zhiwen like a swarm of bees, not daring to step forward anymore. All of their faces were bruised as they looked at Shui Qiannan in fear.

 C22

    Heavens, who could tell them that this seemingly weak and fragile woman had such a tyrannical power? How could that whip be an ordinary whip? It was clearly imbued with powerful spiritual energy.


    "You ¡­ "You stinking woman, do you know who I am?" Hou Zhiwen was trembling with rage as he pointed at Shui Qiannan, "There has never been anyone who dared to provoke me so blatantly. You don''t want to live anymore, right?"


    "Mother, that person is so funny. He''s like a ball." Little Rid was laughing so hard that he was rolling back and forth, and the things in his hands were scattered all over the floor.


    "En, good. Mother, just now, little Hao saw a restaurant. Let''s go eat." Xiao Dai ran to Shui Qiannan''s side happily and pointed in a direction as he spoke.


    "Mm. Let''s go." Shui Qiannan nodded and let Little Rascal lead the way.


    "Just you wait, I won''t let you off!" Hou Zhiwen shouted at Shui Qiannan''s back, unwilling to give up.


    Just as the two of them walked to the door, a man who looked like a guard came forward and greeted them respectfully, "Miss Shui, our prince would like to invite you to have a chat with him."


    "Oh? Your Prince is? " Shui Qiannan raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "It''s His Highness, the Xia King." The guard gestured for Shui Qiannan to look to the right and Hou Qingjue to look in their direction with a smile on his face.


    "Right." Shui Qiannan nodded at Hou Qing Jue and walked over, holding Xiao Ke''s right hand.


    Seeing Shui Qiannan''s arrival, Hou Qingjue stood up happily and said, "Please take a seat, Miss Shui."


    Shui Qiannan nodded and took a seat with Little Rex. He looked at Hou Qingjue and spoke indifferently, "I didn''t expect that Xia King would be here as well."


    When Hou Qingjue heard that, he was momentarily stunned. He smiled and said, "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to run into Miss Shui."


    "Mother, when can I have a meal? Little Hao is so hungry. " Xiao He suddenly said with a wronged expression.


    "Hehe, I was too slow and forgot about Little Right." Hou Qingjue looked at the waiter and smiled. Then, he turned to look at the guard beside him. In a few blinks of an eye, the guard had arrived with the waiter.


    "Waah! It looks really delicious!" The little guy on the right happily yelled as he looked at the dishes on the table. His eyes were staring straight at them as he picked up his chopsticks and began to fight.


    Shui Qiannan also stopped talking and started to eat. His movements were slow and graceful as he exuded a noble aura.


    The commotion from the previous battle was so great that it would be difficult for her to not hear anything in this restaurant. Since Hou Qing Jue did not mention it, she did not want to interfere either.

 C23

    "Aiya, isn''t this His Highness the Xia King?" A sharp female voice suddenly sounded in the restaurant.


    A young girl dressed in a pink dress was escorted by a group of people as she walked over. Her eyes were glued to Hou QingJue, filled with adoration.


    "Mm, excise yourself." Hou Qingjue replied. He did not say much more and looked towards Shui Qiannan.


    Because of this smile, her beautiful face that could topple empires became even more beautiful. It was a sweet and coquettish smile, brimming with splendor. It dazzled the eyes of others.


    Shui Xin''er followed Hou Qing Jue''s gaze, and the smile on her face immediately disappeared. It turned out to be that trash! He had actually shamelessly seduced the Xia King!


    "Hur hur, so it''s big sister. Thanks for the gift, little sister." Shui Xin''er squeezed out a friendly smile, appearing to be generous and reasonable.


    When Shui Qiannan heard this, he looked at Shui Xin`er and immediately understood that she was Hou Qingjue''s admirer. Her acting skills were not bad, and if she could hide the jealousy in her eyes, it would be perfect.


    "Looks like the Xia King is very busy. Then we''ll be leaving first. Thank you for your hospitality today." Shui Qiannan looked meaningfully at Hou Qingjue before patting Little Rascal on the head, "Let''s go."


    "Oh ~ ~" Little Right answered. He put down his chopsticks and rubbed his fat belly, then happily said, "Uncle, thank you for treating Little Right and Mother to a meal. Little Right is leaving, bye!"


    "Accompany you? Why should I accompany you? " Shui Qiannan coldly looked at Shui Xin. He did not give her any face at all.


    She, Shui Qiannan, would never forget how Shui Xin`er had humiliated her.


    "I heard that there was a new batch of spirit stones in the shop recently. I heard that you didn''t have any jewelry, so you went to pick one or two, didn''t you?" Shui Xin''er smiled as she spoke, glancing at Hou Qingjue out of the corner of her eye. Seeing Hou Qingjue frown, she was secretly delighted and could not help but look at Shui Qiannan with a face full of provocation.


    Spirit stones, spirit energy crystals, after a cultivator absorbs them, their cultivation base will increase. Women also like their spirit stones to be sparkling and translucent. They can be used as accessories and are divided into lower, middle, upper, and top quality spirit stones.


    "Yes, wearing jewelry is a lot younger." Shui Qiannan looked her up and down before he spoke indifferently.


    "You ¡­" Just as Shui Xin''er was about to speak, she immediately held back her words. When she recalled that Hou Qingjue was still beside her and had regained her composure, she stammered out, "Little sister has forgotten, big sister is ¡­ I don''t think he has the money to buy jewelry. "


    When Hou Qingjue heard this, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Miss Shui, there''s no need to worry. I''m here."


    "No need." Shui Qiannan pursed his lips and looked at Shui Xin''er. "It''s just a small amount of money, it''s not enough."


    "Alright, let''s go." Shui Xin''er said disdainfully when she saw that Shui Qiannan had agreed. She took a step forward, and as she turned around, a sinister smile appeared on her face. Shui Qinan, this time, I will make you lose all face!

 C24

    Very soon, they arrived at the spirit stone shop. As soon as they entered, they felt a sufficient amount of spirit energy lingering around them, causing them to feel relaxed.


    Hou Qingjue looked at Shui Qiannan apologetically and said, "I''m afraid that I''ll have to excuse myself today. There''s something urgent and I have to leave first."


    "Uncle, have a safe trip. I will be with mother." Little Right stuck his head out and said with a smile.


    Hou Qingjue left after he finished giving orders.


    Shui Qiannan looked around him and saw all sorts of spirit stones. The jewelry for women, the accessories for men, the spirit stones for all kinds of levels were all ingeniously designed. Beneath each item was a clear price.


    As expected of a place where rich people often gathered. Just a storage ring with low grade spirit stones embedded inside was already worth 300 White Gold Stones. It was enough for someone to spend for half a year.


    As for the division of money, a thousand platinum stones were divided into one lapis lazuli and a thousand lapis lazuli were divided into one violet-gold stone.


    However, Shui Xin''er didn''t even look at the starting price of the platinum jewelry. She walked straight to the price of the lapis lazuli, looking like a proud peacock.


    "Mother, look at this bell! It''s so pretty!" The little guy looked around and finally stopped in front of a low rank soul stone bell. He picked it up excitedly and waved it towards Shui Qiannan.


    Shui Qiannan looked at the bell in his right hand and a ghostly light flashed across his eyes. He nodded at Little Rascal and said, "Mm, if you like it then take it. We''ll buy it together later."


    "Alright, alright, Little Right is about to take this." He held the bell like a precious baby and ran over to Shui Qiannan''s side.


    "Hmph, as expected from someone who''s used to living in poverty. He only has his eyes on this lousy thing." Shui Xin''er looked at Xiao Qian in disdain, and turned her eyes away.


    "Little miss, take a look at this hairpin. This is the Ouroboros Clan pearl, and they both have mid-grade spirit stones. This hairpin is the only one. It doesn''t exist anywhere else, it suits your status." The owner introduced her to the others with a warm smile on his face.


    Shui Xin''er lowered her head and looked at the price, pushing away the hairpin the boss had given her in disgust: "What a lousy item! How dare you offer 400 pieces of scrap metal to me, treating me like a treasure? Are you looking down on me?"


    Shui Qiannan, on the other hand, didn''t care about the water, instead, he strolled around. Since he had come, he had to take a look. He couldn''t go back empty-handed; however, the items in this shop were truly plentiful!


    Standing in front of a pile of unknown items, Shui Qiannan looked at them with interest. He then glanced at the shop owner and asked, "What is this pile of items?"


    The shop owner looked at the item that Shui Qiannan was talking about, and his face, which was originally smiling gallantly, immediately darkened. "That is a trash that no one wants. Go, go. You don''t have the money to visit a spirit stone store."


    "Trash?" Shui Qiannan muttered to himself as he picked up a rusted ring from the pile of trash. He released his Spiritual Qi to examine the ring. A faint smile appeared on his face as he said, "This one."

 C25

    "Sister, why did you choose such a lousy thing? Look at this, this is the thing that suits our identity. " Shui Xin''er sneered and walked over with an exquisite bracelet. She looked at the ring on Shui Qi Nan''s hand with disdain, "What kind of lousy thing is that? Throw it away."


    "I said there''s no need!" Shui Qiannan cut the guard off, his expression frosty as he looked at Shui Xin''er coldly, "Identity? "So it turns out that you''re just as valuable as a rock."


    Shui Xin''er puffed her chest up and said confidently, "That''s only natural. How could I not know about spirit stones?"


    However, Shui Xin''er snorted and looked around casually. She pointed to the higher price and said, "Of course it''s this one. The higher the price, the better it is. "What a fool!"


    "Is that so?" Shui Qiannan crossed his arms over his chest and swept his eyes over the two rings. He then coldly stood there and said, "The quality of these spirit stones is actually measured by their price. This is the first time I''ve heard of it. How about we make a bet?"


    "Bet?" Shui Xin''er looked at Shui Qi Nan with suspicion. She didn''t know what he wanted to do, but she felt relieved after thinking about it. He was just an inexperienced trash. Could it be that she would lose to a trash? He then agreed, "Alright, since that''s the case, I''m not interested in gambling. If you lose, kneel down and kowtow three times and say that I''m useless!"


    "Mother is not trash!" Hearing what Shui Xin''er said, Xiao You became agitated and shouted angrily, looking at her fiercely.


    "Little right, move back." Shui Qiannan gently stroked Xiao Jin''s head as he turned to Shui Xin''er and said, "Okay, if you lose, just kneel at the entrance for an hour."


    "Alright!" Shui Xin''er immediately agreed, her face was full of pride, as if she had already seen Shui Qi Nan kneel and kowtow. "Speak, what are you betting on?"


    "I''m betting on the better quality of this ring with 500 White Metal Stones!" Shui Qi Nan stared fixedly at Shui Xin''er, a bright light shining in his eyes.


    Shui Xin''er sneered, her face full of ridicule: "Hahahaha... Idiot, he was indeed an idiot. How could the quality of these five hundred white gold stones be higher than two hundred Qing Jin stone''s worth of Spirit Stones? You will lose for sure! "


    "Is that so? Then let''s wait and see! " Shui Qiannan pursed his lips and spoke slowly, "The higher the quality of the spirit stones, the more they can withstand an attack. Shui Qiannan pursed his lips and said slowly," The higher the quality of the spirit stones, the more they can withstand an attack.


    "Alright, then you better take a good look. At that time, it''s not up to you to go back on your word!" Shui Xin''er agreed, looking like she had reached an agreement.


    "Ai ai ai ai, I can''t do that. If this were to break, then my loss would be huge ¡­" Once the owner saw that the two of them were really going to fight, he immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Shui Xin''er, his face full of pain.

 C26

    "Swish ¡­" However, it was an unexpected sound, and the shattering sound could be clearly heard.


    "Humph!" Shui Xin''er took the Spirit Stones, her face full of anger. She glared at the shop owner, then looked at the low rank Spirit Stones in her hands, hesitating in her heart.


    With a thought, Shui Xin''er threw the Spirit Stone in her hand into the air. A deep yellow light flashed from her hand as she unleashed a more powerful Spiritual Energy. Her speed had also increased by twofold.


    Shui Qiannan''s thin lips curled up slightly, looking at Shui Xin''er''s actions with indifference. "Shui Xin''er, it''s useless doing all this. You''ve already been doomed to lose this competition the moment you agreed to it!"


    Under the extremely hopeful gaze of Shui Xin''er, the Spirit Stone fell down safely. There was no damage, and it was still intact.


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? " Shui Xin''er stared at the ring on the ground, disbelief written all over her face. After a long while, she suddenly turned to Shui Qiannan and said, "It''s you! You must have done something. Tell me, what exactly did you do? "


    "If you''re willing to accept your defeat, then pester recklessly like that!" Shui Qiannan coldly said, his eyes filled with a cold glint.


    "That''s it. A loss is a loss. You are not allowed to act shamelessly!" Xiao Dai placed his hands on his hips and spoke righteously.


    However, Shui Xin''er shook her head with all her might. When she saw the shop owner, she seemed to have grabbed onto her lifesaver as she rushed over and grabbed her boss by the neck and shouted hysterically: "Tell me, why do you think your spirit stones are like this? "Why?"


    "I don''t know ¡­" "I don''t know ¡­" The shop owner''s face had turned purple after being pinched by Shui Xin''er, as he spoke with much difficulty.


    "Miss Shui, please be careful of your limits!" Hou Qingjue''s guard stepped forward and saved the shop owner as he spoke with an expressionless face.


    "Alright, time to fulfill our bet." Shui Qiannan looked at the farce as he spoke indifferently. He passed the money from the bell and junk to the shop owner before slowly walking to the door.


    Shui Qiannan''s words struck her heart like a hammer. Shui Xin''er followed him to the door, and with a sudden thought, she started running in the opposite direction.


    "Mother, that person ran away!" Xiao Jin pouted as he looked at Shui Xin''er''s flustered figure, his face full of disdain, "What a disobedient big sister."


    "How naive..." Shui Qiannan helplessly shook his head. In the next second, his eyes turned cold as a dark purple spirit energy whip appeared in his hand. He instantly captured Shui Xin''er and pulled her in front of him.


    The whip in Shui Qiannan''s hand disappeared in an instant, so fast that no one could see it clearly. He looked at Shui Xin''er coldly and said, "Alright, since you can''t walk anymore, just kneel."

 C27

    "It needs at least two hours ~ ~" Little Rascal leisurely added, full of schadenfreude as it shook the bell in its hand.


    "Hmph, beat me if you can." Shui Qiannan pursed his lips, not caring in the least. He turned around and said, "Little right, let''s go. It''s time for us to go back."


    "Hur hur." Shui Qiannan looked at Little Right, helplessly shook his head, and knocked Little Right''s head. "Hurry, let''s go. What are you mumbling about?"


    "Oh? You really came." As soon as Shui Qianyu walked closer, she started to look at Shui Qiannan with a mocking expression. She constantly observed him, but did not feel a single trace of spiritual power.


    Rumor has it that she was very powerful at the moment, and it was just a rumor. He didn''t have any spiritual energy at all and still had the courage to participate in the Family Competition.


    Although Shui Qiannan ignored Shui Qianyu, the excitement in Shui Qianyu''s eyes could not be concealed as she thought about what was about to happen. Shui Qiannan, you caused my downfall and even seduced my Zi Ming. Today, I will properly take care of you! And your son!


    Shui Qianyu started to size up Little Rascal again, her eyes full of scheming.


    Shui Qiannan did not even bat an eyelid in the face of Shui Qianyu''s provocation. She really did not want to waste time talking to an arrogant peacock like Shui Qianyu.


    However, she actually still dared to think of a side character like Little Qiao. Although she might not be able to injure Little Right, only death awaited those who dared to scheme against Little Right.


    "Mother, this elder sister means that we can''t come?" Little Rid pulled Shui Qiannan''s sleeve and asked weakly.


    "Little Right, wherever mom wants to go, Mom can take you. It''s just a Family Competition, so why can''t I come?" Shui Qiannan caressed Little Rid''s hair as he said disapprovingly.


    "Elder sister, you have quite the manner of speaking." At this moment, Shui Qiannan heard her voice. He smiled coldly and looked at her disdainfully, "You can''t talk about others if you don''t have the ability."


    "You ¡­" Two days ago, Shui Qiannan, a slut, did not care about her status as a sisters of the Shui Manor. He had beaten her up, caused her to lose face, and also caused her to lose all her face in front of Xia Huang. Even now, she did not dare to go out in fear of being discussed by others.


    ''This slut is jealous of me! That''s why she treats me like this. I must definitely take revenge! ''


    Shui Xin''er sorted out her emotions, revealing a gentle and harmless smile as she said, "Big sister, it''s been so long since I''ve returned to the Yan Qi Kingdom, and I''ve never been to the underwater estate. I''m guessing we probably don''t know the rules of the current Family Competition."


    Xiao Jin looked curiously at Shui Xin''er and said, "Isn''t it just going up to compete?" The little fellow looked around at the crowd, then he extended three fingers towards Shui Qiannan and said, "Mother, the little one can fight three people on his own!"


    "Hahahaha ¡­" "How can a child like you brag so much ¡­" Shui Qianyu and Shui Xin`er laughed without mercy.


    "Yea, and you''re still fighting three people? With your little arms and legs, don''t even mention beating three people, you can''t even beat them three times." Shui Qianyu laughed even more arrogantly.

 C28

    Shui Qiannan frowned. Very well, he dared to laugh at her precious son.


    "Mother, why are they laughing?" The little right couldn''t understand, he really could fight all three of them, this was a very simple matter, why would they laugh at him?


    Shui Xin''er and Shui Qianyu did not know what had happened, and only Little Right saw what his mother was doing.


    "Big sister, I haven''t said anything yet. Do you know what the rules of the Family Competition are?" Shui Xin''er asked, still unwilling to let the question go.


    "Oh? "What?" Shui Qiannan retorted faintly.


    "Not only were the last ten people expelled from the family competition ¡­" Shui Xin''er intentionally kept him in suspense, waiting for him to ask what else he had to say. However, Shui Qi Nan pinched Xiao Jin''s right cheek with a leisurely expression.


    Shui Xin''er could only continue, "That would be a life-and-death battle."


    "A life-and-death duel?" Shui Qiannan''s interest was piqued.


    "Anyone can start a life-and-death battle with someone in the family competition." Shui Xin''er purposely spoke in a blurry manner.


    "Eh? Mother, could it be that the people from the various families can initiate a life-and-death battle as well? " Hearing that the death match was just as interesting as Shui Qiannan, Little Right was very interested in this as well. Shui Xin''er and Shui Qianyu looked at each other and smiled, thinking that the two of them were afraid.


    "Yeah." Shui Qianyu arrogantly said with her chin raised.


    "Then you can also buy a murderer." Shui Qiannan played with the long hair that floated in front of him as he asked with a confused expression.


    Shui Qiannan had long seen through the trap between Shui Qianyu and Shui Xin`er, only the two of them were still foolishly thinking that he had done it flawlessly. If he wanted to buy a murder weapon, he would have to see if he had the ability to do so.


    "Elder sister probably doesn''t know how bad her reputation is in the Yan Kingdom. Perhaps there will be people who will fight to the death with elder sister. Even if elder sister is expelled from the clan, she will still be." Shui Xin''er was certain that Shui Qiannan was a trash, and would definitely be expelled from the family.


    She pretended to have good intentions as she said, "If not, I will beg my sister. Maybe she will help my sister."


    "Take care of yourself, don''t lose others when the time comes." She really didn''t understand why they all felt so good about themselves. Did Shui Xin''er forget that she didn''t get enough of being lectured two days ago?


    "Are you wrong? You were taken care of by your mother all of a sudden. You should be the one begging your mother." Little Right said with dissatisfaction.


    Shui Xin''er''s expression immediately became unsightly. That day, she had knelt on the ground for an entire two hours before finally being able to stand up. She had lost all her face. Shui Xin''er glared at Shui Qiannan, only thinking that the Family Competition was about to begin.

 C29

    "Xin Er did it out of good intentions. It''s fine if big sister doesn''t appreciate your kindness." Shui Qianyu looked at Shui Qinan with disdain, then pulled Shui Xin''er towards another direction. She did not want to see Shui Qinan''s smelly face.


    Shui Qiannan looked at Hou Zhiwen with a disdainful smile. Such a fool had also come to participate in the Family Competition.


    The man stopped in front of Shui Qiannan. He was dressed in an ink-colored robe, which outlined his tall and slender figure, and had exquisite dark golden flowers embroidered on the corners of his robes. She had white jade carved into her face, and her facial features were incomparably beautiful.


    He exuded a king''s aura that shook the world, cold and aloof. There was a chilling air between his brows. When he looked at Shui Qiannan, his eyes were like the surging waves of the sea, bottomless.


    Shui Qiannan had no choice but to admit that this man was breathtaking, but he still maintained his expressionless face.


    "Aren''t you curious about what I''m here for?" The man called Yin Hua Qing chuckled.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Shui Qiannan retorted. He didn''t know why, but he felt a peculiar feeling in her heart when she faced this man. It was as if this feeling was innate and inborn. This made Shui Qiannan feel very conflicted, and he could not help but feel somewhat irritated.


    "Why does it have nothing to do with you? Nan Nan''s words are truly heartless." Yin Hua Qing looked at Shui Qi Nan sadly and said, "I came here for you. No one can see me."


    When Shui Qiannan was swapped for "Nan Nan" by a man he didn''t know, he only felt that she wanted to kill him. Soon after, she heard him say that no one else could see, so she quickly looked towards Little Right, only to find that Little Right had already fallen asleep.


    This made her very vexed. Her vigilance had actually dropped to such a low level when this man appeared.


    "What did you do to Little Right?" Shui Qiannan asked in a low voice.


    "Like you saw, asleep." In the next second, Shui Qiannan''s silver needle flew towards Yin Hua Qing. Yin Hua Qing looked at Shui Qiannan with a smile.


    Red beads of blood appeared on Yin Hua Qing''s neck.


    Shui Qiannan looked at the man in front of her in surprise. She did not believe that he would not be able to see her attack. The man in front of her had spirit energy floating around on his body. It was obvious that the man was controlling his spirit energy to not leak out. Even she couldn''t see through such a profound level of spirit energy.


    But, why didn''t he dodge? What if she tried to kill him?


    "Nan Nan still has feelings for me." Yin Hua Qing laughed like a fox. Shui Qi Nan did not kill her, but only took out his anger. Does this mean that her subconscious still cared about him?


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself." Shui Qiannan coldly said. She held Little Rascal in her arms as she stared at Little Rascal''s face, the hostility in her eyes unconsciously rising to the surface.

 C30

    "I''m doing it for his own good." Yin Hua Qing said that it was the full moon again. His spirit energy was being drained out of him uncontrollably. Wherever it went, the birds and insects would die and the grass and trees would wither. Because she was competing today, he knew that no one could hurt her, but he still couldn''t help but come to see her.


    Shui Qiannan also noticed Yin Hua Qing''s abnormality. He did not look like this when he saw him that night.


    "Then what about me? Why am I fine?" Shui Qiannan did not believe that this was the reason why his spiritual power was so high. In front of this man, she was as weak as a child without spiritual power.


    Shui Qiannan''s heart clenched in pain as a very strange voice appeared in his mind.


    "Nope." The man''s voice trembled slightly, and the woman laughed.


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s you, so I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Where did these voices come from? It wasn''t from her memories. A hint of pain appeared on Shui Qiannan''s face. Yin Hua Qing frowned at Shui Qi Nan. He really wanted to hug her, but he couldn''t do so yet.


    "Hurry up and leave." Shui Qiannan growled. Why did she turn out to be unlike him the moment this man arrived? Upon hearing her words, a wry smile appeared on Yin Hua Qing''s face.


    "Alright." Yin Hua Qing looked at Shui Qi Nan for a long moment, and then disappeared without a trace in front of Shui Qi Nan. With the disappearance of Yin Hua Qing, Little Right slowly woke up from his stupor.


    "Mother?" Little Right rubbed his eyes and said softly.


    "Hmm?" Shui Qiannan looked at Little Rin''s heart softening into a puddle of water. This was her treasure, the only person in this world that she treasured so much.


    "Mother, I seem to have dreamt of that very handsome uncle." Little Right tilted his head as if trying hard to recall what he had dreamt of. After a moment, Little Right said dejectedly, "I can''t remember."


    "It''s fine if he can''t remember it, but what is there for him to remember?" Shui Qiannan did not think so.


    "But, mother ¡­" Little Rascal lifted its head to look at Shui Qiannan, not sure if it should say or not. He really liked that uncle, but his mother didn''t seem to like that uncle.


    "Alright, we''re about to start the match. Little Right, do you not want to fight anymore?" Shui Qiannan said.


    "Of course, Little Right is the strongest." Little Right patted his chest as he spoke.


    Shui Qiannan looked at the two people fighting in the center of the stage. One was Hou Ziming and the other was said to be the son of the Chu Clan, Chu Tianyan. Even though Chu Tianyan''s spirit energy was higher than Hou Ziming''s, he was being constantly suppressed by Hou Ziming. Shui Qiannan meaningfully looked at the two people in the arena.


    Chu Tianyan''s spiritual energy was pure and he had already reached Green Rank, but he couldn''t bring it out. On the other hand, Shui Qiannan felt that Hou Ziming had displayed a level that exceeded his own strength.


    Shui Qianyu wore a blissful smile on her face as she watched Hou Ziming force Chu Tianyan into a corner with one move after another. She knew that her Zi Ming was the best. Hou Ziming''s sword was about to pierce into Chu Tianyan''s vitals, but Chu Tianyan had nowhere to dodge.


    Shui Qiannan pointed at a small stone on the ground and waved his hand. Shi Xiaobai dashed into the arena like a hot knife through butter, sending Hou Ziming''s sword flying in an instant.

 C31

    The sword landed on the ground with a bang, and his hands were faintly trembling. Hou Ziming was astonished. Chu Tianyan actually had such a powerful expert behind him. His sword had used all his strength, yet it had been dissolved so easily, and his own hand had also been injured.


    Who would help him and even go against the royal family? His gaze was fixed on Shui Qiannan, who was clad in a bewitching red robe, his expression indifferent.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince''s ability is not something that we common folk can compare with. Let''s just forget about this spar." Hou Ziming wanted his life. Just now, the killing intent on the stage was so obvious, it was not like he couldn''t feel it.


    He had just discovered that the red-clothed Shui Qinan was so breathtakingly beautiful that he was seventy percent more beautiful than Shui Qianyu. Hou Ziming couldn''t help but walk towards Shui Qiannan.


    Seeing that Hou Ziming did not come to find her, Shui Qianyu went to the other direction instead. She looked in the direction Hou Ziming had gone. Shui Qiannan, it''s this slut again! " Shui Qianyu hatefully said, "Shui Qiannan, you are so lacking in men, do you really want to fight over this with me?"


    When Hou Ziming got close to Shui Qiannan, he realized that not only was he good-looking, but his figure was also very good. Hou Ziming was a bit perverted. If he could put Shui Qiannan under his watch, even if he lacked any ability, he would still be very happy on the bed.


    Shui Qiannan had long discovered that Hou Ziming was sizing him up with ill intentions, yet now he was even looking at him with such an open and honest face. This was simply courting death!


    Shui Qiannan''s expression darkened. He clenched his fists as a red light flashed. Just as he was about to teach this pervert in front of him a lesson, he saw a Flower Peacock flying towards him. Shui Qiannan retracted his spirit power and sneered coldly.


    "Zi Ming, why are you here?" Shui Qianyu walked slowly, her tone gentle, like a lady from a noble family. She took Hou Ziming''s hand and looked at Shui Qiannan provocatively, her eyes full of pride.


    Shui Qiannan found this funny. She stroked Little Rid''s hair and said, "Little Rid, can mother tell you a story?"


    "Alright, Little Right likes to listen to mother''s story." Little Right nodded.


    "There''s a kind of phoenix in the south, its name is Qing Yu. Does Little Right know what it is?" Shui Qiannan asked, nodding his head in agreement.


    "Little right, do you think it''s funny?" Shui Qiannan smiled as he looked at Little Right. Little Right quickly nodded and said, "That owl is really stupid. Is a smelly rat worth fighting over?"


    At first, Shui Qianyu did not react, but later, she realized that Shui Qiannan was scolding her, and even accusing her Zi Ming of being a smelly rat. Shui Qianyu''s face turned red, and Hou Ziming could tell what she meant as well. He looked at Shui Qianyu in displeasure.


    "Zi Ming, I ¡­" Shui Qianyu looked at Hou Ziming and said softly.


    "Alright, go and prepare. It will be your turn soon." Hou Ziming hid his displeasure. If it wasn''t for the fact that Shui Qianyu was the most favored daughter of the Prime Minister''s Estate and that he needed the help of the Prime Minister''s Estate, he wouldn''t have spoken such kind words to her.


    However, Shui Qianyu did not know that and only thought that Hou Ziming was truly good to her. Shui Qianyu looked at Shui Qienan with hostility, then snorted and left. The next battle was between her and Lin Clan''s Lin Mengmeng, she could not afford to lose.


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved." Shui Qiannan lightly said as he pulled Little Rascal''s right hand in preparation to leave.


    "Miss Shui, please wait." Hou Ziming raised his hand to stop Shui Qiannan as he looked at him with a trademark smile. He tried to see a trace of infatuation in Shui Qiannan''s eyes, but he was disappointed.


    "What is it?" Shui Qiannan coldly said.


    "Miss Shui is in such a hurry, where do you want to go? Why don''t we find a place to chat?" As Hou Ziming spoke, he reached out to grab Shui Qiannan''s hand, but Shui Qiannan instantly moved three steps back so fast that Hou Ziming couldn''t even tell when she moved.


    "No need." Shui Qiannan ruthlessly rejected him and took Little Rascal''s hand as they walked away. Because of Shui Qiannan''s powerful aura, the crowd automatically opened up a path wherever he went.


    Hou Ziming was not the least bit displeased at being rejected, because he felt that this woman was playing a game of caprice with him. Hou Ziming felt that Shui Qiannan was a little interesting.


    Shui Qiannan brought Little Rid to a corner where there was a stone bench and it was relatively quiet. There was no one around. Shui Qiannan sat down; not even half a minute had passed. Chu Tianyan walked over and hesitantly said, "Did you help me just now?"


    "You think so." Shui Qiannan casually said.


    "Brother, I found that you are also very stupid, even more stupid than that owl." The young man on the right looked at the person on the stage and said excitedly.


    "Owl?" Chu Tianyan was puzzled, was he really like an owl?


    "What rank are you?" asked Shui Qiannan, interrupting their conversation.


    Chu Tianyan scratched his head in embarrassment. He was already Green Rank two years ago and had been stuck at Blue Rank for two years. He knew that it was very difficult to advance, but the people around him had all advanced to Green Rank, so he didn''t make any movements.


    "Green Rank." Chu Tianyan said.


    This time, before Shui Qiannan could speak, Little Right giggled and said, "Mother, why is there someone who doesn''t even know their own rank? He''s obviously already a Blue Rank."


    "Impossible, child, don''t speak nonsense." Chu Tianyan only treated it as a joke. A three year old child who had yet to open his spirit energy, how could he tell the rank of others?


    What he didn''t know was that although Little Right was only three years old, he had already reached the blue rank. He was a little genius. He was able to tell the strength of others with a single glance, and he could shrink his body with just a blue rank spiritual energy. That was why Shui Qiannan and Little Right looked like people without spiritual energy.


    "He''s not talking nonsense. You are indeed a Blue rank." Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    "How is this possible?" A trace of spirit energy gathered in Chu Tianyan''s palm, emitting a faint green glow. Shui Qiannan knew that he did not believe him. He took out a bottle of Marrow Washing Water and said, "Believe me, I''ll drink this right away. You can directly reach Blue Rank."

 C32

    Shui Qiannan was not so kind as to help strangers increase their strength. It was just that she and Little Right were about to advance in the next few days, so she wasn''t afraid that someone would cause trouble while she was trying to do so.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss. This is very precious, the girl should keep it for herself. " Chu Tianyan rejected.


    Chu Tianyan felt waves of pain from his tendons and bones. It was so painful that Chu Tianyan began to tremble. He began to wonder what exactly this woman had given him.


    Chu Tianyan examined his body in disbelief. He hurriedly gathered a sliver of spirit energy with his hand, which was glowing with a beautiful blue light.


    ''Shouldn''t the Marrow Washing Water be able to break through the current state? '' Chu Tianyan was still in a daze. How could he have reached the blue rank?


    "You are already a Blue Rank, but someone gave you poison, so you can''t use it. Just now, the marrow cleansing water helped you expel the poison that entered your bones. " Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    She didn''t like those kind of people who were up to no good. Wasn''t it because she didn''t want Chu Tianyan to break through, she would help him reach Blue Stage?


    "Thank you, Miss." As Chu Tianyan spoke, he was about to kneel down. After so many years, the Chu Clan had finally produced a blue rank. When Shui Qiannan saw that he was about to kneel down, he waved his sleeve and Chu Tianyan felt a surge of spiritual power stopping him from kneeling down.


    "It''s only a blue rank." Shui Qiannan said.


    Chu Tianyan could no longer use words to describe his current feelings. What did he mean by ''only a blue rank young lady''? Did you know that the State of Yan Qi only has a few blue rank young ladies!?


    Chu Tianyan thought that he might as well spend the rest of the day cultivating. He immediately made up his mind to follow Shui Qiannan, to eat meat with Shui Qiannan!


    Shui Qiannan did not know what Chu Tianyan was thinking at the moment. She truly did not think much about the blue rank. Even at the age of three, Little Rascal was already a blue rank cultivator.


    "Is it starting over there? Mother, let''s go take a look." Little Right jumped down from the stone stool and shook Shui Qiannan''s sleeve. Shui Qiannan led Little Right over. Don''t forget to say something before you go.


    "You''ve only just stepped into the blue rank, so you need to practice diligently. In the future, you''ll definitely be able to reach a higher level."


    Chu Tianyan could no longer remain calm. He had originally thought that it would be enough once he reached the blue rank. He hadn''t thought that he would be able to continue advancing. Although this girl was cold, she was a good person.


    If Shui Qiannan knew what he was thinking, he would have said, "You''re really thinking too much."


    When Shui Qiannan and Little Right arrived near the arena, they found Shui Qianyu and Lin Mengmeng locked in a fight. Shui Qiannan pondered for a moment and felt that Shui Qianyu''s clothes had already reached the limit of their endurance.


    As Shui Qianyu was gathering her spirit energy, the silver ring of light in her hand gradually expanded. However, when she heard the hissing sound, she didn''t pay it any mind. Shui Qianyu threw out the ring of light, which quickly flew towards Lin Mengmeng.


    Lin Mengmeng was not an ordinary person either, the sword light in her hand blocked Shui Qianyu''s halo of light. At this moment, Shui Qianyu''s clothes suddenly split into pieces and flew in all directions.


    "AHH!" Shui Qianyu came back to her senses and screamed out loud. She was only left with her undergarment and her close-fitting fur pants. Shui Qianyu hugged herself with both hands and crouched down, shouting in panic, "Don''t look, don''t look."


    Lin Meng Meng was also shocked by the sudden turn of events. She didn''t know what to do.


    Shui Xin''er looked at her sister who was shouting crazily on the stage and felt that she had lost a lot of face. She really didn''t want to interfere in this matter, but since the Xia King was also here today, she had to put on an act.


    Shui Xin''er quickly walked up to the stage and gently bowed to the crowd, saying, "There''s a reason for my family''s actions. Please forgive me." As she spoke, she walked towards Shui Qianyu. When Shui Qianyu saw Shui Xin''er, she grabbed her arm tightly and said, "Xin''er, help me quickly."


    Shui Xin''er''s arm was hurting from Shui Qianyu''s fingernails pressing on it. She really wanted to push Shui Qianyu to the side, but when she thought about the fact that Xia Wang was still watching from below, she could only restrain her displeasure and say, "It''s alright, big sister."


    At this time, Lin Meng Meng Meng took out a cloak and asked Shui Xin''er to help Shui Qi Yu put it on. The crowd below the arena could not help but praise Shui Xin''er for her young age. Not only was she extremely talented, but she was also kind and gentle.


    Although Shui Xin''er was thirteen years old, she was already a Yellow Rank. Listening to the people below praising her made her extremely proud.


    Hou Ziming had been looking for Shui Qiannan, but when he heard about the change, his expression drastically changed. Shui Qianyu was his princess consort, yet such a thing happened in front of so many people, how could he not be ashamed?


    However, he couldn''t ignore her, so he had to hurry to the bottom of the arena.


    Hou Ziming stared at Shui Qianyu who was standing on the stage with a dark expression. Shui Qianyu wished she could find a hole to hide in. When she saw Hou Ziming, she shook off Shui Xin''er''s hand and called out with tears in her eyes, "Ziming ¡­"


    "Enough, don''t say anymore." Hou Ziming interrupted Shui Qianyu''s words with a dark expression. He then instructed a few maids to bring Shui Qiyu back to her room.


    Shui Qiannan looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. He had already been hit by one, there was still one left.


    The little guy on the right smacked his lips and said, "Mother, I want to eat something."


    Shui Qiannan hugged Little Right, saying, "My Little Right is hungry. Mother will get Little Right something to eat." Shui Qiannan said in a good mood. In the end, someone was so blind that they wanted to provoke Shui Qiannan.


    "Elder sister, you''re leaving just like that? Just now, second elder sister even ¡­ " Shui Xin''er saw Shui Qinan with her sharp eyes, and started to yell pitifully on the stage. Everyone turned to look at Shui Qiannan, they could not help but start discussing again.


    "Not only is this daughter of the Shui family disobedient and unmarried, she''s so vicious."


    "That''s right. Such a big thing has happened to her, but she doesn''t even care about it."


    "He looks alright, but he doesn''t look that great."


    Xiao He could not understand why so many people would suddenly start criticizing his mother. He shouted angrily, "You are not allowed to talk about my mother." However, no one cared about him. Some people even started to complain about Little Rascal.


    Shui Qiannan didn''t care what others thought of her, but he said, "Little Hao, you''re courting death!" The hostility in Shui Qiannan''s eyes surged as the aura around her body drastically changed. Her Spiritual Energy began to fluctuate unceasingly as she lifted her right hand and soared into the air.


    The crowd that had been discussing animatedly earlier suddenly shook their heads. The red light in Shui Qiannan''s hand flashed as the long whip appeared in his hand.

 C33

    Shui Qiannan''s long hair danced with the flow of his spiritual power, giving him a strange beauty. As the crowd watched on in a daze, Shui Qiannan''s expression darkened. He waved the long whip in his hand and swung it down viciously.


    The majority of the people below the ring had been injured by Shui Qiannan''s spirit power. As such, Shui Xin''er''s dress was flying in all directions like a rainstorm.


    The young maid hesitantly walked towards Shui Xin''er. Her spirit energy was weak, only at the scarlet stage. Fortunately, he was far away, but he was also injured. She slowly walked towards Shui Xin''er and cautiously said, "Miss."


    "Miss, you can''t." The young maid''s face was pale. With so many people around, how could she take off her clothes?


    "I told you to take off all that bullshit." Shui Xin''er could not care about anything else, she felt embarrassed when she thought about how the Xia King was still watching from below.


    Ai? As for the Xia King, when did he leave? Shui Xin''er grabbed the servant girl in a flustered manner, forcefully taking off her clothes and wrapping them around her body. She then ran back to her room in a flustered and embarrassed manner.


    Shui Xin''er was only thirteen years old, and the young maid was also eleven to twelve years old. She looked at the people around her who were looking at his. He covered his face and ran out crying.


    Shui Qiannan, who had witnessed all of this, slowly descended from the sky. He was as cold and proud as a fairy. No one dared to utter a single word. Shui Qiannan coldly said, "Do you think that you mortals are worthy of slandering Little Right?"


    "Mother is so amazing." Xiao He stood firmly on the ground and praised his mother, "Hmph, my mother is so amazing, and you still speak ill of her. You are all bad people." Little Right wrinkled his nose and snorted.


    "You don''t need to waste your breath on them. Do you think they''re worthy?" Shui Qiannan gloomily said as he pulled Little Rascal away. It was fine if they did not participate in this kind of trashy family competition.


    Shui Qiannan brought Little Rascal to the front of a room. Without hesitation, he kicked open the door. This room was filled with the most abundant spiritual energy, making it suitable for cultivation.


    "Who?" From the back room came the voice of Shui Xin''er. It turned out to be her house. After putting on her clothes, Shui Xin''er walked out of the room. When she saw Shui Qiannan, her expression changed, "What are you doing here?"


    Shui Qiannan looked at Shui Xin and showed an enchanting smile. He then said domineeringly, "I will requisition your room."


    "On what basis? What qualifications do you have?" Shui Xin''er''s qi was stagnant. When Shui Qiannan heard her words, he turned his head to the side and smiled even brighter. She raised her right hand, and a red light flashed in it. "You want to lose someone outside?"


    Shui Xin''er was so angry that her stomach hurt, but what could she do? She obviously couldn''t beat Shui Qinan. Shui Xin''er gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "You just wait for me." After saying that, he angrily ran out.


    As a result of this family competition, many people were injured, and many accidents happened. The Family Competition was postponed for three days.


    Hou Ziming had a strange treasure on him, so he was not hurt by Shui Qiannan''s spirit energy. However, the Sixth Prince Hou Zhiwen was different. He was lazy to cultivate and didn''t have any treasures on him. Thus, his injuries were not light.


    Hou Zhiwen was lying in his own residence, wailing loudly. Shui Qiannan, that little bitch, had actually placed obstacles in his way, preventing him from getting out of bed and finding him in the Drunken Fragrance Pavilion for the next few days.


    Hou Zhiwen hated him so much in his heart. Therefore, when Hou Ziming came to visit him, he started to fan the flames.


    "You''re talking about that Shui Qiannan. Who does she think she is? She''s so arrogant. Did we offend her? She dared to injure anyone. "Crown Prince, are you just going to let us be humiliated like this?"


    Hou Ziming''s thoughts were clearly not on Hou Zhiwen''s words. How could Shui Qiannan be so amazing? He was just a piece of trash back then.


    Hou Ziming regretted ruining the marriage. Otherwise, with Shui Qinan''s high level of spiritual power, he would have definitely been able to help him ascend to the throne. Moreover, Shui Qianyu''s clothes had all been torn apart in the Family Competition, and her body had been exposed by so many people. This was a great humiliation to him.


    "Crown Prince, Crown Prince, what are you thinking?" Hou Zhiwen shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "I''m listening. Continue to speak. What do you want?" Hou Ziming said indifferently.


    Hou Zhi Wen was dissatisfied with Hou Ziming''s attitude. What''s wrong with the crown prince? Is he that amazing? Why is he putting on airs? However, he did not dare to say these words out loud. Otherwise, with Hou Ziming''s sinister personality, he would definitely be in big trouble.


    Hou Zhi Wen smiled obsequiously, "Second brother, as the crown prince of the Eastern Palace, you''re above everyone else. Don''t you plan to teach that bitch Shui Qi Nan a lesson?"


    "What does teaching her a lesson have to do with me being the crown prince?" Hou Ziming would not teach Shui Qinan a lesson. He only wanted to take Shui Qinan in as his own. Even if she still had a child, he could still reluctantly accept it and give her the status of a lecturer.


    Hou Ziming did not consider whether Shui Qiannan was willing or not. How could Shui Qiannan care about such a small matter?


    "Second Brother, don''t you know that royal father is already dissatisfied with her?" Hou Zhiwen added on, "In the Family Competition, royal father asked us to join his family, who doesn''t respect our royal father so much that he would treat our family with respect? However, that Shui Qiannan actually injured one of our royal family members. Could it be that the next one to be injured will be royal father? "


    Hou Ziming frowned. What Hou Zhiwen said was not unreasonable. Shui Qiannan was indeed too arrogant. If this went on, wouldn''t he be looking down on himself as well?


    Actually, Hou Ziming was overthinking things. Shui Qinan was no longer the same Shui Qiannan from before. Not only did he not have a good impression of him, he also hated him. Because the old Shui Qiannan was already dead.


    Hou Zhiwen knew that Hou Ziming had listened to what he said and was secretly pleased with himself. Hou Ziming had always been doted upon by his father, so even if he did anything wrong, his father wouldn''t blame him. Therefore, he decided to teach Shui Qinan a lesson. Who asked him to be the crown prince?


    Two days later, in the morning, Shui Qiannan saw the red light flashing continuously in his hand, and he could not withdraw it no matter how hard he tried. Shui Qiannan realized that he was about to reach the ink-step level.


    After reaching the Black Rank, one could advance from the reincarnation stage to the Crimson Sky Realm. Back then, Gong Ze, who had saved her, had said that although the State of Yan Qi belonged to a powerful country on the Holy Sky Continent, this continent wasn''t the only one with a stronger power.

 C34

    The Scarlet Stage was the starting point of the Saint Heaven Continent. It was divided into Red Rank, Orange Rank, Yellow Rank, Green Rank, Blue Rank, Purple Rank, and Black Rank.


    Shui Qiannan had long predicted that he would advance to the Black Rank. Because she had fire attribute spiritual power, her spiritual power would always be reddened whenever she advanced. Otherwise, with her Violet Rank strength, she would be glowing with a violet light.


    When Xiao Se woke up from his daze, he saw his mother sitting cross-legged on the ground. He saw that her mother was surrounded by red rays of light and her spirit energy was fluctuating nonstop.


    The little guy had a vague feeling that his mother was about to be promoted. At this time, he couldn''t let bad people disturb his mother, or his mother would be in danger!


    Xiao Que climbed down from the bed and ran outside. After closing the door, he plopped down on the floor. He thought to himself, I must protect my mother and promote her.


    Due to Shui Qiannan''s guidance two days ago, Chu Tianyan was promoted to the Blue rank. He had been looking for an opportunity to thank Shui Qinan. He had heard that the girl who had helped him was rumored to be the unmarried daughter of the Shui Manor.


    Chu Tianyan felt that this was inconceivable, but he also felt that the words of others were more fearsome. He did not believe that Shui Qiannan was like the rumored woman, who was obviously as cold and proud as a fairy.


    Just as Chu Tianyan reached the entrance of the Aquatic Manor, he could feel waves of spirit energy pressing down on his chest, making it hard for him to breathe. However, there was nothing unusual about the surrounding people. Chu Tianyan felt very strange. Was it because he had advanced to the blue rank that he could feel it?


    Chu Tianyan was somewhat conflicted. He looked at the walls of the underwater estate and did something that did not match his image.


    He climbed over the wall to see what was happening inside. Chu Tianyan had never done anything like this when he was twenty years old.


    Little Rid was sitting at the door with a pained expression on his face.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Chu Tianyan greeted Xiao Dai, who remained silent with his mouth tightly shut.


    "Where''s your mother?" Chu Tianyan persisted in asking as he pointed to the room behind him without saying a word. Chu Tianyan mumbled to himself, "Oh." He looked at the room where Shui Qiannan was. "So she''s inside."


    Suddenly, Chu Tianyan reacted as if he had realized something. He said with a face of shock, "Your mother is inside?"


    "Yeah." "En," Xiao Right finally replied. This person was a bit stupid. He said that his mother was asking him when she was inside. He really wanted to sleep, but since his mother was advancing inside, he couldn''t sleep. He still needed to protect his mother.


    Chu Tianyan was still in a state of shock and unable to extricate himself. What kind of monster was this woman? How could she have advanced in just a few days! This spiritual energy is so strong, could it be that she has already started to advance into the ink-rank?


    Chu Tianyan couldn''t accept this fact. There weren''t many people in the Sacred Heavenly Continent who were able to reach the Black Level. The only reason he knew about this was that he had seen a white-haired expert reach the Black Level when he was young. But how old is this girl!


    Little Right felt that he was getting more and more sleepy. How could this be? He had clearly slept quite well yesterday. The little guy pushed himself up again. Not only was he sleepy, he even felt as if something was about to explode in his chest.


    Little Rascal was only three years old. He didn''t know that because he had already stepped into the blue rank, he was about to advance into the middle stage of the blue rank due to Shui Qiannan''s powerful spiritual energy.


    Little Rascal held onto the last bit of its consciousness and pulled at Chu Tianyan. Chu Tianyan recovered from his shock and asked, "Huh?"


    "Help me look after mother." After Little Right said this, his two legs also involuntarily coiled up.


    Before Chu Tianyan could react, he saw white light enveloping his body. His eyes were tightly shut and his hands were on his legs.


    Gradually, traces of blue spirit energy gushed out from his chest. As the spirit energy started to flood over his body, the white circle of light around his body was replaced by a deep blue light.


    "That can''t be true, he''s already a Mid Rank Blue rank alchemist!" Chu Tianyan felt that this world was just a fantasy. Why did everyone he met have to be monstrous geniuses?


    He didn''t even need to talk about Shui Qiannan. Why did this three year old child make a breakthrough? He was even a blue-level expert! Didn''t he say that he only opened his Spiritual Sense when he was four years old?


    Chu Tianyan sighed and silently chose to protect the two of them, even though he didn''t think anything would happen to them.


    Shui Xin''er was wearing a yellow dress with a few girls following behind her. She saw that there was a man in front of Shui Qiannan''s door. Oh, Shui Qiannan stole all of the men here! Let''s see what else you can say this time. Shui Xin''er walked over excitedly.


    When she got closer, she realized that the man at Shui Qiannan''s door was actually the eldest son of the Chu Clan, causing her to feel uncomfortable.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it''s the son of the Chu Family." Shui Xin''er said eerily.


    Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Xin''er and once again felt that this rumor could not be trusted. Rumors had it that the daughter of the Shui family, Shui Xin''er, had reached the Yellow Rank at such a young age. She was gentle, beautiful and kind.


    Chu Tianyan didn''t think that Shui Xin''er was such a good person, she was far inferior to Shui Qiannan. When Shui Xin''er saw that Chu Tianyan was ignoring her, she coldly snorted.


    She looked at Chu Tianyan and then at Little Right, and said with an expression of realization, "This bastard can''t be yours, right?"


    Chu Tianyan reprimanded, "At such a young age, you actually have such a muddled mind. She''s your sister, how can you guess? "

 C35

    Shui Xin''er had always been held in high esteem and no one had ever hurt her before. For a moment, she felt wronged. She pitifully explained, "Young Master Chu, you misunderstood me. "My elder sister was dissatisfied with me and kept making things difficult for me, so that''s why Xin`er..."


    Shui Xin''er thought that Chu Tian would suddenly understand, it turned out Shui Qiannan was so hateful. After all, this move of hers had always been effective. Who knew that Chu Tianyan would only say one sentence, "It''s good that you know it. Next time, don''t make any mistakes. Later, apologize to your sister."


    From the looks of it, she was already a blue rank intermediate stage cultivator. Wasn''t she trying to take her place?


    Shui Xin''er''s palm started to gather spirit energy, the yellow hexagonal light started to gather, and she threw a palm attack towards her right hand.


    Chu Tianyan felt a little more disgust towards Shui Xin`er. He didn''t expect her to be so vicious towards a child. Chu Tianyan waved his sleeve and a wave of blue spiritual energy flew towards Shui Xin''er. Shui Xin''er wasn''t able to dodge in time and was hit by Chu Tianyan''s spirit energy.


    Shui Xin''er spat out a mouthful of blood as she held onto her chest and looked at Chu Tianyan in disbelief. Didn''t Chu Tianyan only have a green rank when he was competing with the Crown Prince a few days ago? Wasn''t he only one level higher than him? How could he advance so quickly?


    "You actually hit me?" Shui Xin''er asked.


    "It was you." Chu Tianyan coldly said as he looked at Shui Xin''er in disgust. It was already very dangerous for a child on the right side to reach blue rank, but Shui Xin''er still wanted to harm him.


    "Chu Tianyan, don''t go back on your word." Shui Xin''er looked at Chu Tianyan warningly. There had always been a small number of Blue Rank masters in the Yan Qi Nation, so they were highly respected.


    It was as if the five clans had been cursed for the past one hundred and fifty years. Therefore, a hundred years ago, the ancestors of the five clans sent out a decree: if any of the clans advanced to the blue rank, the clan would respect him.


    The reason why Shui Xin''er wanted to destroy Little Right is also because of this decree. If others knew that Little Rascal had advanced to the blue rank, wouldn''t they be stepping on her head? She said how could Shui Qiannan be so precious to Little Right? It turned out that her son was a genius.


    "With me, Chu Tianyan, here today, you can forget about hurting a single hair on his head." Chu Tianyan coldly looked at Shui Xin''er. He was originally the son of the Chu Family and had always kept his word. Now that he had advanced to the Blue Stage, the prestige of the strong made him seem even colder.


    "Alright, Chu Tianyan, you will regret it." Shui Xin''er said angrily.


    Chu Tianyan didn''t even look at her. He sat down and began cultivating his spirit energy. He started cultivating towards the middle blue level. After Shui Xin''er viciously cursed him for going berserk, he bitterly left.


    As Shui Xin''er walked further away, she turned her head back to look at them. The blue light on her body was becoming weaker and weaker, and the sky was suddenly filled with a violent storm. The trees rustled from the wind.


    As the two of them were in the same place, Shui Xin''er did not know who was causing the change in the sky. She cursed a few times, then quickly went to find her father to discuss the matter regarding Chu Tianyan''s blue rank.


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble ¡­." Thunder rumbled in the sky as the lightning struck down one after another.


    He respected Shui Qiannan even more. He had inadvertently read in the Chu Clan''s ancient book that if lightning tribulation were to arise, one would definitely be a reincarnated cultivator. Shui Qiannan''s past life would definitely be extraordinary.


    "Little Right, why haven''t you successfully leveled up yet?" Chu Tianyan anxiously looked at the approaching lightning. Suddenly, the blue light on Xiao Yu''s body started to glow intensely as his spirit energy began to spread out in all directions from Xiao Yu''s right hand.


    Chu Tianyan was blinded by the deep blue light as he raised his sleeves to cover his eyes. By the time he opened his eyes, his breakthrough to the next level had already been completed.


    "Why is there lightning?" Little Right looked at the overcast sky and asked curiously, "Is it going to rain?" Wasn''t it sunny before I went to bed? "


    "It''s not going to rain soon, your mother''s breakthrough attracted the thunder tribulation." Chu Tianyan gloomily said, "Quickly leave this place or you''ll be injured." Even though Little Rascal was already a Blue Rank, Chu Tianyan still treated it like a child.


    "I don''t want it, I want to protect my mother!" Little Right said stubbornly.


    "Don''t mess around, this place is very dangerous. Stay far away from here." Chu Tianyan frowned and said. The right side refused to obey. Just when Chu Tianyan was out of options, a bolt of lightning struck down.


    At that moment, a silver colored ring of light formed from spirit energy surrounded them and struck the area outside of the ring of light with lightning, stopping it in the end.


    Chu Tianyan saw an unfamiliar man. He wore a crescent long robe and his black hair fluttered in the wind. An evil smile appeared on his incomparably handsome face, and his voice was as clear and cold as the moonlight.


    "Both of you, dodge for a bit. I will guard this place."


    "Wow, it''s that good-looking uncle." Xiao Dai shouted excitedly in the circle of light formed by his spiritual energy.


    "Yes, Little Right." "I''m not happy to see uncle Gao." As she spoke, she used her spiritual power to envelop Shui Qiannan''s room.


    "Happy." Little Right giggled and said, "This uncle is so powerful, even more powerful than mother."


    Chu Tianyan fell into deep thought as he looked at this strange man in front of him. This man was not from Yan Qi Country. Yan Qi Country did not have an expert that could handle lightning tribulation with ease.


    Unknowingly, the thunderclaps had disappeared. The weather was clear and the wind was blowing lightly. The spiritual power in the room that Shui Qiannan was in suddenly disappeared. Yin Hua Qing smiled and said, "Done."


    Just as Yin Hua Qing finished his sentence, Shui Qi Nan''s door opened. The girl in the room looked at the three people standing at the door with a calm expression.


    The first thing Shui Qiannan saw was Little Right. She felt that Little Right had successfully advanced into the intermediate blue level. She looked at Chu Tianyan, smiled, and expressed her gratitude. Finally, his gaze landed on Yin Hua Qing.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Nan Nan is so cold and detached. It''s a waste for me to come all the way here to protect you." Yin Hua Qing pretended to be sad.


    "Thank you very much." Shui Qiannan said indifferently. Even without Yin Hua Qing, she could still successfully break through. However, it was much faster with his protection. "You can leave now. I don''t want to see you."

 C36

    "How heartless." Yin Hua Qing smiled and shook his head. "Then uncle will come and see you next time." With that, Yin Hua Qing walked far away. Shui Qi Nan suddenly felt that his back was a little lonely and felt that he had overthought things.


    It had been half a month since that day. When she advanced, she seemed to have entered an illusion where she witnessed a life and death battle. Even the usually aloof her felt heartache.


    Shui Qiannan did not know that in order to prevent her from getting hurt, Yin Hua Qing had forcefully drawn all the lightning onto him.


    Shui Xin''er had told Shui Hongfu that Chu Tianyan was a Blue Stage expert, but she did not mention anything about him being a Blue Stage expert.


    However, Chu Tianyan was someone who would repay kindness. He knew that Shui Qiannan lacked a single Sky Spirit Grass. After the Family Competition, when the Emperor asked him what he wanted, he asked for the herb.


    When the emperor heard this, his face turned green, but the emperor''s words made it difficult to follow. He could only endure the pain and give it to Chu Tianyan.


    Shui Qiannan knew that Shui Xin''er had come looking for trouble the other day. It was all thanks to Chu Tianyan''s help. However, Shui Xin''er didn''t tell Shui Hong that Fu Xiaoshan was a Blue Rank expert. It was truly funny that she didn''t want him to use this matter to suppress her.


    Shui Qiannan also found the Emperor''s rejection laughable.


    "Mother, what are you laughing about?" Little Right blinked his beautiful big eyes and asked.


    "Nothing, we will be going back to the Shui family in the city tomorrow. Can you take a look today?" Shui Qiannan rubbed Little Rascal''s hair and said gently.


    "Alright, mother." Little Right quickly nodded, he was almost suffocated from the smell for the past two days.


    "Still running, I won''t beat you, you beast." A burst of noise came from the front as a small spirit beast jumped out from the crowd and rushed in front of Shui Qiannan.


    Perhaps it could sense Shui Qiannan''s power. It ran towards him and stopped quietly in front of him.


    "Mother, what is this? Spirit Deer? " Xiao Dai curiously looked at the Spirit Beast in front of him.


    "Not really." This deer like spirit beast actually had a long tail like a wolf, and it only had one beast horn. Maybe it was because it was too young and it had been interrupted by another spirit beast.


    "Mother, it''s so pitiful." Hearing Little Right''s words, the Spirit Beast seemed to understand what he meant. It looked at Little Right as it lifted one of its legs, its watery eyes filled with grief. "Ah ¡­."


    "He''s injured." Shui Qiannan lightly said. At this time, a burly man ran out from the crowd. He ran up to Shui Qiannan and saw that the little Spirit Beast was about to catch it. Shui Qiannan frowned slightly as he reached out a hand to stop him.


    "Miss, don''t meddle in my business. This beast bit off my spirit beast." The man said fiercely.


    " The spirit beast bared its teeth at the man.


    "It says you''re lying! It was your spirit beast who bit it first! " Little Right said.


    "What does a child know? Hand it over if you know what''s good for you." The man said with a frightened expression.


    Shui Qiannan''s good mood was interrupted. She could tell that Xiao He really did like this spirit beast, and she didn''t mind if he adopted her. However, the spirit beasts were still too young, so they couldn''t tell what kind they were or what grade they were.


    Shui Qiannan impatiently said, "Isn''t it just a spirit beast that will bite you to death? Why are you barking?"


    "Miss, what you said isn''t right. What do you mean you can''t kill me? Do you know how much my spirit beast is worth?" The man said fiercely.


    "How much is it? I''ll pay." A gentle voice came from behind Shui Qiannan. Shui Qiannan could tell who it was just from the voice alone, the Marquis of Xia, Qingyu. Shui Qiannan indifferently replied, "There''s no need to trouble King Xia."


    "There''s no need to be so polite, Miss Shui." Hou Qingyu smiled gently. When the man saw this, a greedy light shone in his eyes. He thought for a moment and said, "Since it''s the Xia King who has stepped in, then I''ll give a cheaper price. I''ll just give a thousand platinum stones."


    "Alright." Hou Qingyu agreed. He took out a lapis lazuli and asked, "Can I use this to pay the bill?"


    How could the man not agree when a thousand platinum stones were equivalent to one lapis lazuli? He reached out and grabbed it. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Shui Qiannan say, "Wait."


    "What else is there?" the man asked.


    "This spirit beast is mine now?" Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    "Yes." The man didn''t understand Shui Qiannan''s intention. Shui Qiannan hooked up a smile and gave a meaningful "Oh" before saying, "My spirit beast killed your spirit beast and lost money. Shouldn''t you pay for injuring my spirit beast?"


    "What do you want? The money was given by the Xia King, not you." The man''s expression changed as he yelled and was about to run away.


    Shui Qiannan grabbed him and said coldly, "The spirit beast that injured me still wants to leave? It''s too naive." After saying that, Shui Qiannan viciously threw the man onto the ground.


    "~ ~" The Spirit Beast pulled Little Rascal by its right hand and called out. Little Rascal bent down and picked up the little Spirit Beast, saying, "Mother, it said that it is fine."


    "His leg is probably crippled. I have to reconnect it when we get back, is that still okay?" Shuiqi protected the short end of her life. No matter what happened in the past, her people wouldn''t be able to teach her a lesson, even if it wasn''t her Spirit Beast when she was taught a lesson just now.


    Shui Qiannan coldly said, "If you break its legs, you can go with it."


    The man looked at Shui Qiannan with a horrified expression. He kept backing away as he said, "You can''t do this, you can''t."


    There was nothing that Shui Qiannan could not do. He waved his sleeve, and a surge of spiritual power flew over him. The man screamed as he hugged his right leg. "Ah! My leg! My leg is broken!"


    No one in the crowd dared to help him. They all looked at Shui Qiannan with reverence.


    Shui Qiannan held Little Rex''s hand and looked at Hou Qingyu expressionlessly, "Many thanks for your kindness, but I will take care of my own matters. I hope that you will mind your own business next time." With that, he left with Little Right.

 C37

    Before Hou Qingyu could say a word of apology to Shui Qiannan, he had already left. He forced a smile. He initially wanted to make the beauty happy, but he didn''t expect to anger her.


    The man accepted the bluestone greedily as he smiled obsequiously, "Many thanks to your highness, your highness. Your highness really has a heart of a Bodhisattva."


    "Your Highness." Hou Qingyu''s five bodyguards rushed over. One of them asked, "Your Highness, why are you out alone?"


    "Your Highness, a few days ago when you were returning to the capital to celebrate the birthday of the empress, you were stopped halfway by a few assassins." Your Highness, a few days ago when you returned to the capital to celebrate the birthday of the empress, you were intercepted and injured midway through. The guard said.


    Hou Qingyu looked at his bodyguards. They might be bodyguards, but they were all masters of the five great families. As for what conditions the empress had promised them to follow him willingly and protect him, the Xia King had no idea.


    "How did the Queen Mother know that I was injured? Didn''t I tell you not to talk too much in front of the Empress?" Hou Qingyu said angrily.


    "Your majesty, please calm your anger." The five guards said in unison.


    "Forget it, forget it." Hou Qingyu waved his sleeve, telling the guards to stay away from him. Upon seeing this, the guards all retreated a few steps. Hou Qingyu glanced at them before strolling in front. He was thinking about the scene when Shui Qiannan started to teach that person a lesson.


    Shui Qiannan looked indifferent, his eyes as cold as the crescent moon. She taught him a lesson without mercy. In the eyes of others, she was cruel and merciless, but in his eyes, it was a strange sight.


    "Did I become a devil?" Hou Qingyu mumbled to himself. It was not that he did not know her identity. He had heard that many years ago, the one who was supposed to be engaged to his second brother was the direct daughter of the Shui family.


    The imperial family despised her, and the Shui family no longer cared about her. And now that she had appeared with Little Right, confirming the rumors, she didn''t care what others thought of her. He shouldn''t have any feelings for such a woman, but he was tempted.


    "Your Highness, when are you returning to Beijing?" A guard''s question broke Hou Qingyu''s train of thoughts.


    "Tomorrow." Hou Qingyu said.


    Hearing Hou Qingyu''s words, the guards did not say anything else. The Xia King was good at everything, but the only bad thing was that his heart was too soft. That was why the empress ordered them to follow him, just in case.


    Shui Qiannan brought Little Right along another path, holding the little Spirit Beast that he had just obtained in his right hand.


    "You understand what it says?" Shui Qiannan asked as he looked at the small spirit beast. This spirit beast did not have any spirit energy at all. It couldn''t be a low level spirit beast, could it? If it was a low level spirit beast, then he would have to find another high level spirit beast and give it to Xiao Ri.


    "En, mother." Xiao Dai happily said as his hand continued to stroke the little Spirit Beast''s body. The fur of the little Spirit Beast was so soft and comfortable.


    Shui Qiannan watched his precious son eat the tofu of a little spirit beast as he thought to himself, "This isn''t something I can teach, don''t follow me!"


    "Then ask what kind." Shui Qiannan said.


    "Right, I can ask, are you a spirit deer, little guy?" Xiao Yu rubbed the beast''s head as he asked. The little spirit beast raised its head and tilted its head to the right. It used its wet eyes to look at Little Rid. "What?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Then what are you?" The little Spirit Beast tilted its head as if it was thinking. Then, it shook its head happily, "~ ~ ~ ~"


    "Mother, it doesn''t know what it is." Xiao Jin looked at Shui Qiannan helplessly. Shui Qiannan made a "En" sound, and she could roughly guess what was going on. This spirit beast probably wasn''t here when it activated its Spiritual Sense.


    "Mother, let''s give it a name." Little Right said happily. Shui Qiannan looked at Xiao He and laughed happily, his heart softening.


    All this time, the people Little Right saw were not kids like him, and because Little Right was extremely talented, none of the kids at Gong Ze''s place were willing to play with Little Right.


    A three year old child could think of nothing other than play. She always knew that Little Right was very lonely, maybe Little Right didn''t know what those feelings were.


    In the past, Little Right would always ask Shui Qiannan with a puzzled expression, why didn''t they play with me? She would always console him by saying that those children were too weak, and didn''t deserve to play with you. However, she could still feel Little Right''s loss. After all, he was too young.


    "Alright, in the future, this little guy will play with you." Shui Qiannan said with a gentle smile.


    "What''s that called? It''s so small. Mother, let''s call it the little guy." Little Jun''s eyes flickered.


    "Even you are a little kid, yet you still call me little guy." Shui Qiannan found it funny.


    "~ ~ ~ ~" The little spirit beast was also unwilling to use this name as a protest.


    Shui Qiannan glanced at the little Spirit Beast. The eyes of the little Spirit Beast were watery as it shook its head vigorously in rejection of the name. Shui Qiannan found this little spirit beast very interesting and began to like it more.


    "What''s that called?" Xiao Jin scratched his head and thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of a good name. Shui Qiannan looked at the little beast in confusion. He looked at the little beast and casually said, "Why don''t you call it ''O''? It''s calling out like that anyway."


    "~ ~ ~ ~" The little Spirit Beast just shook its head and wanted to protest against this name. This name was unpleasant to hear, so it was better not to use this name.


    Shui Qiannan swept his gaze over them coldly. The little Spirit Beast shivered and immediately nodded. "~ ~ ~" This name sounds really good. I''ll call it that.


    "He likes it, you see." Shui Qiannan said. The little Spirit Beast''s face was filled with emotions. How could it not like him?


    "Really, we''ll call it that from now on." The little guy didn''t notice the change at all and said happily. The little Spirit Beast was like a frosted eggplant as it laid in Xiao Yu''s embrace.


    Shui Qiannan knew that it was impossible for low level spirit beasts to be so humane. Only high level spirit beasts could be so humane, but why were the young of high level spirit beasts here? The mother should be around.


    Little Rascal looked around the street with the little Spirit Beast in its arms. It didn''t seem to be having any fun at all as it pulled Shui Qiannan along. He wanted to go back and play with his little friend. In his little heart, the little Spirit Beast was now his partner.

 C38

    How could Shui Qiannan not agree? She remembered that there was still another Sky Spirit Grass in her Cosmic Bag, and prepared to refine it into a pill when she returned.


    "Little right, play around in this yard by yourself. Don''t run around, do you understand?" Shui Qiannan wanted to go to the inner room to practice his pills, so he repeatedly instructed Little Right to do so.


    "Then I''ll be going in." Shui Qiannan was not at all at ease with these two little things. She couldn''t help but turn around to look at them before entering the room, only to see both Xiao Jin and Hu Li looking at her with serious expressions. Shui Qiannan laughed out loud as he pushed open the door and entered the room.


    After Shui Qiannan entered the room, she took out the Sky Spirit Grass, Earth Lingzhi, Spirit Stone and a medicinal furnace from her Cosmic Bag. No one knew that Shui Qiannan was actually an alchemist and that his rank was not low either.


    Shui Qiannan had been unable to break through ever since he arrived at the Medicine Sovereign level. Perhaps it was because she lacked the ''Heavenly Flame''.


    There were almost no alchemists in the State of Yan Qi. There were very few alchemists in the entire continent. Because if one wanted to become an alchemist, one must have a ''Heavenly Flame''.


    However, Shui Qiannan''s physique was unique. She could refine medicine without the need for the ''Heavenly Flame''. This might have something to do with her fire attribute spiritual power. However, most of them didn''t have the same kind of luck as Shui Qiannan.


    From time to time, Shui Qiannan would wave his wrist, letting the flame grow or decrease in size as he adjusted the temperature of the fire.


    The reason why Shui Qiannan needed the Sky Spirit Grass was because it had a rare characteristic, which was to stabilize his spiritual power. That sounds normal, but it''s not.


    If the Sky Spirit Grass, the Earth Lingzhi, and the high grade spirit stones were refined into pills, it could help stabilize the people who lacked actual combat and increase their fighting strength, allowing them to better control their spirit energy.


    Little Right had been a Green Rank since birth, and was now a Blue Rank. Shui Qiannan was worried that he would not be able to control his spirit energy, and also worried that he would be too weak.


    The little guy at the door had no idea that his cute mother had such concerns. He was talking to Shui Qiannan, but there were some things that he had never said to Shui Qiannan because he was afraid that Shui Qiannan would feel sad.


    "A lot of people said that Little Right was a wild child abandoned by his father. But since Little Right is so obedient, why doesn''t Father want Little Right? So they''re all lying. " Little Right never believed what people said.


    His mother didn''t tell him who his father was either. Little Right was puzzled about his mother''s power. Why would father leave? Who was father?


    "Mother never talks about these things to me, so Little Right doesn''t ask. Mother seemed to have been harmed by someone, and I was born without a marriage. " Little Right muttered to himself, "Did I implicate mother?"


    "Ah ~ ~" He patted Little Rascal, it still didn''t understand human emotions, it only knew that little master didn''t seem to be very happy right now.


    Little Right was only a three year old child. No matter how smart or powerful he was, he was still a child. He would laugh and feel wronged.


    However, the powerful Shui Qiannan had never let anyone feel wronged for him. He had never felt wronged when he was with his mother, but he was still confused occasionally as to why everyone had a father for their child. Why didn''t he have one?


    He had once asked Shui Qiannan, who had told him that his father was a deity from the heavens, but now, he had gone back to the heavens. He knew that Shui Qiannan had lied to him when he was young.


    "Let''s find a daddy to come back to." Little Right was a child after all, and his thoughts were very strange as well.


    Little right has no father, who knows where his father was in the past. If he found another one, wouldn''t Little Right have a father? No one would call Little Right a wild child, and Little Right''s mother wouldn''t be angry.


    "~ ~" "Okay, okay," he agrees. Four little claws tap the ground, and then he tilts his head, thinking, "There doesn''t seem to be a mother or a father ¡­ Oh, I also need to find one."


    "That day, that pretty good uncle was pretty good. Why don''t we let him be our little daddy? "No, mother doesn''t like him." Little Right was troubled. Just which mother liked him, too?


    Shui Qiannan sneezed silently in the room. He didn''t know that his beloved son was preparing to help her find a husband, and the one he found himself with was Yin Hua Qing, whom he didn''t want to face.


    She didn''t know why, but ever since she advanced to the Black Level, she felt that something was wrong with her memory. Sometimes, he could recall things that did not exist, and when he saw Yin Hua Qing, he felt a sense of intimacy that was difficult to put into words.


    Shui Qiannan braced himself and continued to control the flames. Others would need to use their Heavenly Flames in order to refine medicine, but she could use her body''s flames.


    However, if she wanted to advance to the Medicine Immortal Stage, she would have to look for the ''Heavenly Flame''. He tempered the ''Heavenly Flame'' in his body and combined it with the fire source in her body.


    After four hours had passed, the furnace released a burst of strange fragrance. Shui Qiannan slowly led the fire dragon out of the furnace.


    The Fire Dragon circled around the cauldron a few times and returned to Shui Qiannan''s palm with a ''whoosh''. With a twist of Shui Qiannan''s wrist, the flame disappeared, and the pill inside the furnace was done.


    "I wonder how many are there?" Shui Qiannan muttered to himself as he used his spiritual power to open the furnace. The instant the medicinal furnace was opened, white smoke rose into the air and the fragrance of the pill immediately gushed out.


    Shui Qiannan blew away the white smoke and saw three white pills lying inside the furnace. Shui Qiannan sighed, "Why is there only three?"


    If any other alchemist were here, they would''ve started shouting when they heard Shui Qiannan''s words. Three is still not enough, he needed three days and three nights to cultivate one.


    Shui Qiannan took out a clean white jade bottle, opened the stopper, and casually threw the three refined pills into it. After putting away the pills, Shui Qiannan took the Cosmic Bag from his waist and threw the jade bottle and the medicine cauldron into it. He then clapped his hands and stood up.


    "Let''s go out and see what little fellow is doing." Shui Qiannan couldn''t help but smile when he realized that Little Right was definitely playing with him.


    However, when Shui Qiannan opened the door, he was stunned. She put on a stern face and asked, "What did you do?"

 C39

    I can''t blame Shui Qiannan for putting on a straight face. It''s just that the way he looks now is Too dirty.


    The little guy blinked his eyes as he looked at his mother. The worst thing that could happen was that his mother seemed to be angry after being discovered. He looked at Shui Qiannan and then back again before finally focusing his gaze on Yu.


    Hearing that, the little mistress actually pushed it out. She agreed to share all the hardships. He called out to the boy, "Ah ~!" It''s not my fault, little master, you actually lied to your mother!


    Did I want to go out and play? Did I want to fall into the mud pit? If you didn''t push me, how would I fall down? Qing Shui desperately tried to explain. After a long while, Shui Qiannan remembered that he couldn''t understand what it was saying and immediately lost his breath.


    "Even though you know your body is dirty, you still haven''t washed it off." Shui Qiannan walked up to Little Right and helplessly wiped the paw prints off Little Right''s face. He looked at the dust on his body again, not knowing whether to be angry or happy.


    However, Little Right had never played with him before because others couldn''t beat him. As time passed, others wouldn''t play with him anymore. Shui Qiannan knew that Little Right had always wanted to be like them.


    "There''s no hot water, I can''t wash it, mother." Little Right pouted and nodded.


    "Isn''t there hot water in the water room? It''s still those servants that can''t heat up hot water for you." Shui Qiannan''s eyes turned cold.


    "Um... And they''re laughing at Little Right, too. " Little Right felt wronged, why did those people call him a wild child?


    His mother had said something bad about him, so he could beat her up. However, since his mother wasn''t by his side and he was afraid of getting into trouble, he came back.


    "You''re courting death!" Shui Qiannan''s face darkened. Little Jun had always been her weak spot, and no one was allowed to touch him. Whoever dared to bully Little Right would have to pay the price. Shui Qiannan picked up Little Rex and headed towards the water room. "Tat tat tat tat tat" he tagged along.


    Shui Qiannan carried Little Rid with him as he walked into the washroom and kicked open the shoddy door.


    "What are you doing!" A wave of reprimanding voices came from the water room. Shui Qiannan looked up and saw that there were a total of five servants in the water room. They saw that Shui Qiannan did not stand up to greet them respectfully, but continued chatting leisurely.


    One of them, a forty year old nanny, looked at Shui Qiannan with disdain and asked, "What is Eldest Miss''s instructions for us?"


    "Why don''t you boil some hot water for him?" Shui Qiannan asked coldly as he held Little Rascal in his arms.


    "Eldest Miss, we don''t listen to anyone who wants us to boil some hot water. We don''t even know what kind of thing he is, a wild child of unknown origins." The mama mocked him to her heart''s content.


    Shui Qianyu had already instructed all the servants in the mansion to not listen to her. Besides, what''s there to respect about an unmarried woman?


    This mama was purposely making things difficult for the little girl. Didn''t this child just leave just now? It was useless even if Shui Qiannan came.


    "Say it again." Shui Qiannan was truly angered. Flames surged in her eyes, and the spirit energy within her body also began to surge.


    "I said he''s a wild child of unknown origins, what do you mean ¡­ Cough cough, let go of me. " The mama wanted to curse a few more times, but felt an invisible force around her neck, causing her to be unable to catch her breath.


    Shui Qiannan raised his right hand and used his spiritual power to grip the mama''s neck. Shui Qiannan did not personally pinch this mama because she felt that she was dirty.


    Shui Qiannan''s hand rose up bit by bit, and as it did, the mama''s feet began to leave the ground as well. The mama continuously struggled, "Cough, cough, what are you trying to do? Let go of me."


    "What do I want? I want your life! " A bloodthirsty light flashed in Shui Qiannan''s eyes, his black pupils turned blood-red, and his long black hair began to dance in the wind.


    "Save me, cough cough, hurry ¡­ "Someone ¡­" The mama begged for help, but Shui Qiannan, who was an Ink Tier expert, slowly died before she could get help.


    Shui Qiannan flicked his wrist, sending the mama flying far away. The mama forcefully landed in front of Shui Qianyu, who had just stepped into the courtyard.


    Shui Qianyu was scared silly by the sudden turn of events. She blankly looked at the mama on the ground and probed her with her hand, "Ah, she''s dead." Both of Shui Qianyu''s legs went limp. It was a good thing that the four maidservants behind had supported her, otherwise she would have sat on the ground.


    The other servants in the washroom were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe. Shui Qiannan coldly said, "I''m warning you, whoever dares to say that Little Rascal is wrong will end up like her."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Eldest Miss." The servants nodded their heads in panic.


    "Boil some hot water and bring it to my room." After Shui Qiannan finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left the water room.


    The little mistress''s mother is so powerful. Shui Qiannan had already taken two to three steps when he regained his senses. He let out a "0 ~" as he followed Shui Qiannan''s footsteps.


    Shui Qinan walked in front of Shui Qianyu, looking down at her in a condescending manner. She was being supported by four maidservants. She said, "Are you involved in this matter?"


    "No, no, no." Once again, Shui Qianyu felt Shui Qiannan''s power. She did not understand how this slut could become so powerful.


    Shui Qinan cast a cold glance at Shui Qianyu and walked out. Shui Qianyu''s hair stood on end as she was stared at by Shui Qiannan. Did she know something?


    Shui Qianyu started to get scared. Shui Qinan had even dared to kill people in the Water Manor. Was there anything she didn''t dare to do?


    Had Shui Qiannan already known about the matter that had caused Shui Qiannan''s death? Could it be that Shui Qiannan had already decided to kill him?


    Shui Qianyu could not help but tremble. She looked in the direction that Shui Qiannan had left, afraid of being replaced by viciousness in her eyes. Regardless of whether Shui Qiannan had any intentions of killing her or not, he had to die.


    When Shui Qiannan returned to the room, his anger slowly dissipated. She caressed Little Right''s hair and said, "Why didn''t you tell mother that you were a wild child?"

 C40

    Xiao Jin tugged on the corner of his shirt and looked at Shui Qiannan uneasily, "Xiao Jin doesn''t want mother to be angry."


    "Little Right, remember this. Next time, Little Right will beat them up." Little Hao nodded obediently. Shui Qiannan leaned on Little White, feeling a little puzzled. Why didn''t Little Rascal follow her at all? With such a good temper, could it be that it had followed her before she was reborn?


    "Yes, yes." I want to hug you, too.


    There was laughter and chatter in Shui Qianyu''s room, but dark clouds filled the sky on Shui Qianyu''s side.


    "Mother, that little bitch killed Senior Servant Qin in the washroom today." When Shui Qianyu thought of Senior Servant Qin''s death, her eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. She couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Just look at you, just one servant died." An LingMin looked at Shui Qianyu and said nonchalantly, "Weren''t you afraid when you harmed her? She was thrown into the unmarked cemetery."


    "Mom, you don''t understand. Because of what I did, she should have died, but that bitch Shui Qiannan is still alive and well, and she''s still so capable. Mother, tell me, if she knows that I was the one who harmed her, then I, then I ¡­ " Shui Qianyu was so nervous that she couldn''t speak.


    "How could they know that we were so secretive?" An LingMin became a little nervous as well. They had put in a lot of effort in order to drag that bitch Shui Qienan off the throne and let Shui Qianyu become the princess'' consort.


    Firstly, he wanted Shui Qianyu to ''coincidentally'' meet the crown prince often, and then do something to promote the virtues of Shui Qianyu. At the same time, she deliberately vilified her reputation when she wasn''t paying attention. When Hou Ziming found out about this, he immediately broke off the engagement.


    If that was the end, Shui Qianyu wouldn''t be so worried.


    After this incident, she gave Shui Qinnan some poisoned wine. Shui Qinnan was bleeding from all seven orifices before he was thrown into the unmarked cemetery. In the end, Shui Qiannan actually "revived". And he became so strong.


    "Then what do you want to do?" An Lingmin asked.


    "Mom, we have to make the first move." Shui Qianyu said coldly, "The preparations we made for the Family Competition can now be made."


    Back then, they had sought out the death soldiers to prepare for the life-and-death battle against Shui Qiannan. A life-and-death battle was determined by fate, and wealth reigned supreme. Even if something were to happen, they couldn''t say much.


    Since Shui Qiannan did not participate in the Family Competition, he might as well let these Death Soldiers assassinate Shui Qiannan.


    "Sure, mother will arrange it right away. I''ll definitely get rid of this little bitch Shui Qiannan." An LingMin said fiercely.


    After the bath, Shui Qiannan gave it another one with a look of disdain. He washed it several times before he could warm the fur back to its yellow color.


    Watching his claws become clean, he happily raised them to wipe his face. It was a very enjoyable experience. Shui Qiannan looked at him and said, "If you''re so dirty in the future, I''ll throw you out."


    Big Tail wrapped himself up and hid himself silently. Do you want to treat it with such different treatment? Do you have to comfort your little mistress like this? Do you want to treat her coldly? Ugh ¡­


    Shui Qiannan took out the jade bottle he had previously thrown into the Cosmic Bag. He opened the stopper, and a burst of fragrance drifted out. Her small nose started to sniff and sniff. She leisurely walked over and looked at Shui Qiannan with glowing eyes.


    "Little right, eat this." Shui Qiannan took out a pill and handed it to Little Right. Little Right took the pill and sniffed it, then he put it in his mouth. After eating, Little Right asked, "Mother, what is this?"


    "My new pills can stabilize your spiritual power. After all, you''re advancing too fast." Shui Qiannan said with a smile.


    After eating the pill, Little Rascal felt waves of warmth surge through its body. A faint blue light was emitted from Little Right''s body. The blue light slowly revolved around Little Right, and finally turned into a wisp of smoke that entered Little Right''s body.


    "How do you feel?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "I feel much more relaxed now." Xiao Jin waved his hand and said with a smile.


    She started to circle around Shui Qiannan, her little paws tapping on the ground. Her eyes were still shining as she looked at Shui Qiannan. Shui Qiannan looked at him indifferently and said, "You want it?"


    "Oooo ~" Nodding his head vigorously, he began rubbing himself against Shui Qiannan''s legs ingratiatingly. He wants one too, hurry up and give one to him.


    "I won''t give it to you." Shui Qiannan smiled evilly and was about to put the pill away. "Let me have one."


    Her big eyes were watery as she looked at Shui Qiannan and saw that he had no intention of giving it to her. He rolled over from left to right, then back again from right to left.


    "Mother, give it one." Little Right could not help but plead. It wasn''t that Shui Qiannan didn''t want to give it to her. She just wanted to tease it, but she didn''t expect it to be so shameless.


    Shui Qiannan found this funny. He opened the stopper of the jade bottle, poured out a pill, and placed it in his palm. He then placed it in front of Shui Qiannan.


    He rushed over, opened his mouth, and swallowed the pill.


    After swallowing the pill, his body began to emit a strange light. The warm yellow fur began to fall off, regrowing into a snow-white fur. The only beast horn on his head also began to turn silver, gradually becoming sharper.


    A silver ring of light surrounded it, and a month-long bite mark appeared on its head.


    After the light disappeared, Shui Qiannan changed his appearance. He guessed that it was because he had swallowed the pill and entered his infancy early. However, a young spirit beast could feel the spirit energy in their body. No matter how hard it tried, it still didn''t have any spirit energy on its body.


    Does he have to reach adulthood to display his spiritual force?


    It stretched out its claws and looked at him. "What?"


    "He looks so ugly. He''s not as cute as he was before." Little Right said with regret. "I don''t want it to be ugly," he says. "I don''t want it to be ugly."

 C41

    "What did it say?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "Just a small one, how mighty can it be? It can even lift up one hand." Shui Qiannan looked at him and said seriously. Qi Nan didn''t dare to call out to her, so she could only silently move to the side.


    He groaned twice and gradually fell asleep in Shui Qiannan''s arms. Shui Qiannan looked at the carriage and closed his eyes in thought.


    After travelling for a distance, the carriage reached a valley. The carriage driver suddenly stopped, and several black-clothed men stood in front of the carriage.


    The leader of the men in black nodded towards the driver of the carriage. The driver nodded and used his spiritual energy to jump towards the man in black.


    Shui Qiannan, who was deep in thought with his eyes closed in the carriage, suddenly opened his eyes. A glint of light flashed across his eyes. Shui Qianyu had already noticed that something was wrong. Why would Shui Qianyu be so kind as to prepare a carriage for her? However, she still wanted to see what tricks Shui Qianyu was playing.


    When the horse carriage entered the gorge, Shui Qiannan felt waves of killing intent coming from the outside of the horse carriage.


    "Are you asleep?" The leading man in black asked.


    "Yes, boss." The carriage driver replied as he deliberately swayed the carriage. How could a weak girl and a young child stand it? They must have fallen asleep while swaying. But the coachman was wrong, Shui Qiannan was not a weak girl.


    The man in black nodded. The name of their organization was Han Yi Hall, which was used to assassinate people. A few days ago, a woman took out a thousand pieces of lapis lazuli to buy the life of a woman called Shui Qiannan.


    The leader of the men in black started to gather spiritual energy, and a green light radiated from his body. This man in black looked at the other men in black. The other men in black started to gather their spirit energy at the same time, their bodies emitting a green glow.


    The few men in black gathered their spirit energy in the hands of the leading man in black, forming a huge green ring of light. The leader''s eyes turned cold, and he threw the green halo of light in his hand towards the carriage.


    Shui Qiannan, who was in the carriage, had long since felt the fluctuations of spiritual power. She hugged her right arm and pulled the sleeping * *, waking up from the shock. As it called out, it also felt the danger.


    Shui Qiannan pushed off the ground with the tip of his feet and used his spirit power to break through the roof of the carriage.


    "Bang, bang."


    At the same time, the carriage was destroyed by the spiritual energy of the man in black. Shui Qiannan floated in the sky, his long skirt fluttering in the wind. The change finally woke Little Right, who looked at Shui Qiannan in confusion. "Mother?"


    "Be a good boy, mother beat up bad people." Shui Qiannan said indifferently. She looked coldly at the men in black on the ground and said, "Who sent you? Tell me and I can consider leaving you with an intact corpse."


    "What a joke!" The leader of the men in black snorted disdainfully at Shui Qiannan and said, "Our Han Yi Hall has not yet failed in its business. Give me your life."


    "You overestimate yourself." With a wave of her right hand, a long red whip appeared in her hand.


    The leader of the men in black held his hands together. Green light flashed in his hands, and with a "hong" sound, the green light circle flew towards Shui Qiannan. Inside the light circle were thousands of swords formed by his spiritual energy.


    Shui Qiannan waved his long whip, dispersing the rings of light. The sword aura inside also turned towards the direction of the black clothed man. The few men in black used their spirit energy to form a protective shield. The sword light landed on the protective shield and disappeared.


    "Boss, this woman is hard to deal with." A man in black said.


    "Do you think I can''t see it? Her power is above us. " The leading man in black revealed a trace of fatigue, "Didn''t that woman say she is easy to deal with? She actually dares to lie to me."


    "This is your strength?" Shui Qiannan laughed mockingly. "It''s just a Green Rank." Perhaps Green Rank in front of others was really powerful and could instantly kill them. But in front of her, the Green Rank was nothing.


    "Then it''s my turn." The corner of Shui Qiannan''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. Inky-black light radiated from her back, and the long whip in her hand continuously flashed with red light.


    "Ink rank, she''s actually an Ink rank." A man in black said in fear. The leader of the group was shocked as well. There was actually such an expert in the Yanzi Continent.


    "Only now, but it''s too late." Shui Qiannan was like a reaper as she smiled seductively, "Since you all want to kill me, then use your lives to atone for your sins."


    The few men in black felt waves of pressure. They clutched their chests and coughed out blood.


    "Rumor has it that humans came from the earth, so you should return to the dust as well." Shui Qiannan raised his spiritual power to its peak. With a flash of inky light, the black clothed men all fell to the ground. Their faces were filled with incredulous shock; they were unable to see clearly even if they died.


    Shui Qiannan indifferently looked at the corpse on the ground with an ''O'' on her shoulder. She hugged Little Jun and looked into the distance. Finally, her target was the south and she flew towards that direction.


    Just as Shui Qiannan flew off into the distance, a silver-haired man appeared in the sky. The man had a bloodthirsty smile on his face as he said, "Since Nan Nan wants you to return to your homeland, then disappear."


    With a wave of his sleeve, all the men in black on the ground turned to ash and scattered into the valley along with the wind.


    The man''s long silver hair fluttered, his body gradually became transparent, and finally disappeared, as if he had never come here before. There was no trace of the man in black on the ground, as if there had never been a fight.


    As for Shui Qianyu, she was very happy in the carriage, "Mother, do you think that bitch Shui Qinan has been taken care of?"


    "Don''t worry. Everyone in the Han Yi Sect is Green Rank. Unless she has the strength of a Blue Rank or higher, she will not be able to escape from so many people." An Lingmin said that Shui Qiannan was very powerful at the moment. So what if she was a Green Rank expert? There were many Green Rank experts in the Han Yi Sect.


    "Mom, that little bastard on the right seems to have the strength of a Blue Stage master." Shui Qianyu asked hesitantly.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" An Liran looked at Shui Qianyu in reproach.


    "I also heard it from Xin''er this morning. Xin''er said that she saw the blue spiritual energy radiating from Xiao Qian''s body with her own eyes, but she didn''t tell daddy that Xiao Qian is already a Blue Rank." Shui Qianyu explained in detail.

 C42

    "The child that little bitch gave birth to is quite powerful." An Ling Min hatefully said, "Yu''er, you can''t let your father know about this!"


    Shui Qianyu was in a hurry to defend herself before she crashed into the carriage. Her forehead hit the window and she screamed.


    "It must be that slut''s doing." An LingMin looked at the leisurely Shui Qiannan and spoke in a low voice.


    "Mom, what''s going on outside?" Shui Qianyu came out from the carriage and was shocked when she saw Shui Qiannan. "Mother, why is she not dead yet?"


    Shui Qiannan slowly walked towards the horse carriage that Shui Qianyu was sitting on. He said at a moderate pace, "My horse carriage is broken. Do you mind if I ride with you?"


    "Of course not. Speaking of which, I haven''t had a good look at you since you returned home." Was she older or more experienced? Shui Qianyu''s face was filled with disbelief, but An LingMin could still smile gently at Shui Qiannan.


    "Since that''s the case, then we won''t be polite." Shui Qiannan carried Little Rascal onto the carriage and said faintly, "The coachman of your carriage seems to have gotten lost."


    "Lady and Madam, don''t worry. I can find the way." The coachman broke out in a cold sweat when he heard Shui Qinan mention him. This young lady''s methods were too terrifying; she could kill anyone she disagreed with.


    "Mm, since that''s the case, then that''s for the best." Shui Qiannan said. She had wanted to exterminate Shui Qianyu and the others, but when she discovered the carriage, she felt it would be too easy for her to do so.


    What Shui Qianyu cared about the most and wanted most was the position of Crown Prince Consort. Wasn''t that the position that An Lingmin wanted the most? She would make it so that they wouldn''t be able to get it in their entire lives.


    However, before they returned to the capital, Shui Qiannan still wanted to teach Shui Qianyu and the others a little lesson.


    "Mother, can we get to the capital successfully?" The soft voice of the little guy came from within the carriage. Shui Qiannan looked at him gently and said, "That''s right. You can wake up after you sleep for a bit."


    "Is this your child? It''s the first time I''ve seen one, what a beautiful child." An LingMin praised him and casually asked, "Are you three years old already?"


    "Yes." Shui Qiannan indifferently glanced at An Lingmin with ridicule in his eyes as he replied in a low voice.


    "I once heard from someone that there are children who reached the blue rank at the age of three. I think your child is not only good-looking, but also talented." An Lingmin inquired.


    "Little Hao''s talent is pretty good." The corner of Shui Qiannan''s mouth curled up into a sneer. After so many years, An Lingmin was still the same as ever. He did not even change his methods of investigating.


    An Ling smiled and pulled on Shui Qianyu''s sleeve. Shui Qianyu slowly came back to her senses. She pursed her lips, feeling conflicted for a while before asking, "How is your spiritual power now?"


    "Average." Shui Qiannan said that she was not lying. Perhaps the Dark Ranking was already very powerful in the State of Yan Qi, but she knew from Gong Ze that she had to go to that continent since the Dark Ranking was not enough.


    Shui Qianyu felt that Shui Qiannan was deliberately hiding it from her. Normally, it was impossible to escape from the assassins in the Han Yi Hall. She no longer dared to look down on Shui Qiannan.


    Shui Xin''er was too na?ve. How could Shui Qi Nan treasure it so much because it was only a blue level treasure? Even if it was a blue level treasure, Shui Qi Nan would still be a blue level treasure.


    "Yes?" He stuck his head out of Shui Qiannan''s sleeve and curiously observed the carriage. Shui Qiyu and An Lingmin''s gazes couldn''t help but fall on Qin Lie''s body. Both Shui Qianyu and An Lingmin simultaneously released their spirit energy to explore Qin Lie''s spirit energy.


    Shui Qianyu discovered that she did not have any spiritual energy at all. Shui Qianyu and An Lingmin looked at each other and smiled. Shui Qianyu proudly thought that Shui Qiannan''s spirit beast was not much better than her Hairy Ball.


    "Is this your spirit beast?" Shui Qianyu asked as gently as she could, suppressing her pride.


    "This is the one on the right." Shui Qiannan replied. Little Right nodded at the side. Shui Qianyu smiled disdainfully as she leaned against the carriage, not saying anything. Shui Qiannan looked at them and said with a smile that was not a smile, "I don''t think the coachman is looking for the right place."


    Just as Shui Qiannan finished speaking, he heard a terrifying shout coming from outside. An LingMin''s expression changed as she shouted, "Driver, where are you from?" But there was no answer.


    An LingMin fiercely lifted the curtain of the carriage. She was horrified to find that the sky outside was already dark. The carriage had stopped at an unknown place and the coachman had gone off to an unknown place. An LingMin was panicking in her heart. "Come out and take a look. Where is this place?"


    The moment Shui Qianyu heard the terrifying sound, she didn''t dare to get out of the carriage. She pushed Shui Qiannan aside and told Shui Qianyu to get out to take a look. Shui Qi lifted up her right hand without expression and got down from the carriage in front of An Lingmin.


    "Mother, where is this?" He looked around. This place was so familiar. It seemed like he had come here before.


    "Scared?" Shui Qiannan asked with a smile. His eyes shone like stars in the dark night.


    "Little Hao is not afraid of mother." Shui Qiannan smiled as he replied in a loud and clear voice. This was the illusion she had created, and she would not be harmed in her own illusion.


    After his rebirth, not only had Shui Qiannan awakened his spiritual power, he also had another ability, which was to create illusions. Miyazawa had no way to explain this, but had read a few ancient books and taught her how to strengthen the creatures created in the illusion.


    Little Right had once entered an illusion with her. Perhaps it was because she had created this illusion that the illusion had no effect on Little Right.


    "How long are you going to stay in the carriage?" Shui Qiannan''s cold voice sounded out, "If you want to stay in the carriage, you can stay. I''ll leave first with Little Right." Shui Qiannan carried Little Rascal and made to leave.

 C43

    When Shui Qianyu saw this, she made eye contact with An LingMin. They hesitated for a moment before jumping down from the carriage. Shui Qiannan was the strongest amongst them all, he was still holding on to what happened to her.


    Shui Qiannan smiled coldly as he looked at the sky and muttered to himself, "Come out."


    "Good luck." Shui Qiannan laughed mockingly. He was already scared stiff, their endurance was only this small. Xiao Jin curiously looked at the group of spirit beasts. After thinking for a long while, he tilted his head and asked, "Mother, have we seen them before?"


    "Qi Nan, look, Yu''er fainted. What should we do?" An Lingmin could not help but place her hopes on Shui Qiannan. Shui Qiannan only coldly replied, "It has nothing to do with me."


    "This big sister is so terrible. She didn''t even get scared. She''s so shy." Little Right stuck out his tongue.


    When An Lingmin heard that Shui Qiannan was so heartless, she hated him even more. However, she did not dare to act against him because he still had a group of high-level spirit beasts in front of them. Only Shui Qiannan could deal with them. It wouldn''t be too late to settle the score after he had taken care of this group of spirit beasts.


    The group of high level spirit beasts locked their gazes onto An LingMin as they let out low roars and walked toward her. Seeing this, An Lingmin was terrified. Step by step, she moved closer to Shui Qiannan, hoping that he would protect her.


    "Kenan." Seeing that the group of high ranked spirit beasts were getting closer to her, An LingMin could not help but beg. Shui Qianyu was still unconscious. She was afraid of so many spirit beasts by herself.


    "Why?" Shui Qiannan asked indifferently.


    "Why do you think these spirit beasts only look at Yu''er and me?" Why aren''t they keeping an eye on you? Do spirit beasts know to pick up weak ones to bully? An LingMin became dissatisfied, but she was still scared. "Qi Nan, do you think you can help us?"


    "No." Shui Qiannan said mercilessly.


    "You!" An LingMin was furious. She endured the anger in her heart and said, "She''s your sister."


    "Does she take me to be a big sister? Is there? " Shui Qiannan swept a glance at An Lingmin with his indifferent eyes. An Lingmin was shocked by his gaze and said, "She does, but Yu''er is not very sensible."


    "Then, what kind of price would you offer to buy your own life, such as a hundred thousand lapis lazuli?" Seeing An Lingmin like this, Shui Qiannan changed his mind. I might as well extort An LingMin.


    "What are you talking about, Qinnan? Ha ha." When An LingMin heard the words'' one hundred thousand lapis lazuli '', she laughed twice in embarrassment. Her heart surged with emotions. Could it be that Shui Qiannan knew about it? That was impossible. The things that the Han Yi Hall did were kept a secret.


    "I say, what do you offer in exchange for your life and your daughter''s?" Shui Qiannan coldly said.


    "Then how much do you want?" An LingMin retorted. She still had quite a bit of money in her private storage. It was still fine to take out a hundred thousand turquoise. Shui Qiannan knew what she was thinking. A hundred thousand lapis lazuli was not what she wanted.


    "Five hundred thousand lapis lazuli. Not a single one less." Shui Qiannan coldly said.


    "Shui Qiannan, you''re asking for an exorbitant price." An LingMin was furious. 500,000 green stones! He was trying to dig out her past!


    "If it doesn''t work, then forget it." Shui Qiannan no longer paid any attention to An LingMin. The High Rank Spiritual Beasts started to rush in the direction of An Lingmin and Shui Qianyu. An LingMin felt that something was wrong. Why were these spirit beasts only staring at her and Yu''er?


    Had Shui Qiannan done something? An LingMin looked at the unconscious Shui Qianyu. Yu''er was her only hope, and she had already decided on being the princess consort. In the future, she would lose 500,000 Qing Jin Stones.


    "Sure, five hundred thousand." An LingMin clenched her teeth and painfully said, "But I don''t have it with me right now. I''ll give it to you when I get back."


    "Stop." The High Rank Spiritual Beast remained motionless on the spot. Shui Qiannan took out a pen and paper from his Cosmic Bag and said, "Give me a note."


    An Lingmin resigned herself to her fate and picked up a pen. She wrote: I, An Lingmin, owe Qinan 500,000 bluestone today. I will present it to you as soon as I return to the underwater estate. An Lingmin finished writing and handed it to Shui Qiannan. Shui Qiannan glanced at it and smiled. "You wrote incorrectly."


    "What''s wrong?" An LingMin took back the slip of paper and carefully read through it. She didn''t find anything wrong with it.


    "You owe me a million." Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    "How did it become one million? Didn''t we agree on five hundred thousand?" Shui Qiannan, you better not go back on your word! " An LingMin said angrily.


    "It''s 500,000 yuan per person. Don''t tell me that you naively thought that the lives of you and Shui Qianyu were worth it?" Shui Qiannan ridiculed him. Little Right nodded and said, "It''s only a million, don''t be so stingy."


    "... "Alright." An LingMin resisted the hatred in her heart and made up a new contract. She signed it, and then handed it to Shui Qiannan. Shui Qiannan smiled in satisfaction and put away the written documents.


    "Now, can you expel these spirit beasts?" An Lingmin asked.


    "Yes." Shui Qiannan replied. With a wave of his hand, the black curtain of night suddenly pulled away from the sky like a piece of cloth, creating a beautiful weather. With the disappearance of night, the spirit beasts also disappeared.


    Shui Qiannan felt that it was a pity that she had prepared so many things to help Shui Qianyu broaden her horizons. Who knew that she would be so unfazed?


    An LingMin stared blankly at everything. After some hesitation, she asked, "Did you do all of this?"


    "Yeah." Shui Qiannan readily admitted it.


    "You ¡­" An LingMin''s chest tightened as she spat out a mouthful of blood. So all of this was designed by Shui Qiannan. And designed so much of her money.


    "Mother, this aunt is too weak. One million yuan is enough to make her puke blood." Little Right smacked his lips and said. He had always been very obedient and stayed by Shui Qiannan''s side. As the spirit beasts disappeared, the excitement on his face also slowly disappeared.


    After saying that, he jumped onto Shui Qiannan''s shoulder. Shui Qiannan then carried Little Jun with him as they flew towards the direction of the capital.


    An LingMin watched as Shui Qiannan left before her vision turned dark and she fainted.

 C44

    It had been some time since he had returned to the Aquatic Manor. That day, Shui Qiannan and the men from the Shui clan had arrived at the manor at the same time. When Shui Hongfu went to find An Lingmin, he discovered that Shui Qianyu and An Lingmin were not in the carriage.


    Shui Hongfu then brought Shui Xin`er and Hou Qingyu in a carriage, searching for an opportunity to talk to Hou Qingyu. Although Shui Qianyu was already the would-be Crown Prince''s consort, he still had Shui Xin`er in his residence.


    By the time An Lingmin and Shui Qianyu returned to the underwater estate, it was already midnight. The two of them were in a very sorry state. However, the two of them did not mention what had happened and just went back to the courtyard to throw a tantrum.


    "Boss, look. I''ve brought you an interesting person." Chu Tianyan excitedly said, as if he couldn''t see Shui Qiannan''s frown as he called her ''Boss''.


    "This is my childhood." Ever since the Family Competition, he had started to address Shui Qiannan as'' boss''. However, Shui Qiannan had refused to address him as such, but Chu Tianyan did not seem to understand what she meant.


    "Oh?" Shui Qiannan raised his head to look at the people Chu Tianyan had brought with him. This person was a weak and gentle person, and there was even a hint of a sickly look on his face.


    Shui Qiannan thought to himself, "He''s a pretty and delicate person, but after seeing someone as stunning as Yin Hua Qing, the rest of the people had all gone dim." Wait, how did I get to him?


    Shui Qiannan refused to think of Yin Hua Qing, and his expression began to darken.


    "Boss, Boss, what''s wrong?" Chu Yan scratched his head and asked in puzzlement.


    "How long has he been ill?" Shui Qiannan asked, coming to his senses. Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Qiannan with a face full of shock. His boss was indeed the strongest.


    Chu Tianyan started to proudly show off to his good friend, "How is it, I said my boss is very strong right? You don''t believe me? She didn''t even need to check her pulse to know that you are sick.


    "Nice name." He was just like her name.


    "Thank you for your praise, Miss." Lin Xuanyi said with a smile. Shui Qiannan sized up Lin Xuanyi. He resembled Hou Qingyu somewhat, as they were both people who were as warm as jade.


    However, Marquis Qingyu''s personality was one of genuine enthusiasm, and Lin Xuanyi was merely a form of etiquette. For example, his smile, although gentle, was also very distant.


    "Boss, since you can see that he''s sick ¡­"


    "Why do I feel like you''re scolding me?" Lin Xuanyi interrupted Chu Tianyi. Chu Tianyi looked innocently at Lin Xuanyi and said, "I''m not here. You''re sick to begin with."


    "... "Sure, go ahead." Lin Xuanyi fell silent.


    "Boss, do you have a way?" Chu Tianyan asked if Shui Qiannan had a way to cure Lin Xuanyi. Lin Xuanyi had been depressed for many years because of this disease.


    "How long have you been ill?" Shui Qiannan asked again.


    "Five years." Just as he spoke, he saw Shui Qiannan''s expression change. Shui Qiannan pursed his lips and said, "Who treated him? Even five years wouldn''t be enough."


    "You mean I can still be saved?" Five years ago, he was the eldest son of the Lin Family that everyone thought highly of, the next Patriarch of the Lin Family.


    However, because of a sudden illness, all of his glory had been taken away. His spirit energy had disappeared, and his body was getting worse by the day.


    "You''ve dragged this on too long. If you want to heal her, it''ll take a bit longer." Shui Qiannan coldly said.


    "How long?" He had already given up, so there was still hope. As long as he could get better, it didn''t matter if he waited another five years. Shui Qiannan extended three fingers and Lin Xuanyi let out a breath of relief, "Three years?"


    "Three months." Three years? That would be too much of a waste of her reputation, she was a living genius doctor at Gongze''s place.


    "Just three months?" At this moment, Lin Xuanyi could no longer be described as excited. It had only been three months and he could already recover. She would be able to cultivate her spiritual energy the way she did five years ago.


    "What do you mean just three months? If I was two years earlier, then three days earlier would have been enough." Shui Qiannan really couldn''t understand what these people were thinking. Three months was a long time.


    "Boss, don''t use your ability to judge us! Boss, we''re all mortals!" Chu Tianyan''s heart was filled with tears.


    Lin Xuanyi believed what Shui Qinan said because Chu Tianyi had told him that he had suspected Shui Qinan as well. However, it was Shui Qinan who was right.


    He didn''t believe Shui Qiannan at all. He couldn''t trust a stranger, but he did trust Chu Tianyan''s judgement.


    Shui Qiannan found Lin Xuanyi rare and pleasing to the eye. She had an eccentric personality, and had not seen a single person that fit her in Gong Ze''s place for three years. In this tiny country of Yan, she had met two people that she liked.


    Shui Qiannan''s gang had always been very principled, and that was based on their mood. She was in a very good mood today. She took out a blue and white jade bottle and threw it to Lin Xuanyi, saying, "Your body is too weak. Make up for it first."


    Lin Xuanyi thought it was some ordinary pill. After opening it, he looked at the five pills in the bottle. She finally understood why Chu Tianyan was so agitated every time he mentioned Shui Qiannan.


    This bottle was filled with superior spiritual medicines. Only a hundred thousand Qing Jin stone from the Yan Qi Country could buy one, and his father had also bought one for him.


    Now, he had obtained five crystals so easily. Furthermore, Shui Qiannan had just thrown it at him, and was not worried about damaging the elixir at all.


    "These?" Lin Xuanyi couldn''t help but say.


    "Too little?" Lin Xuanyi hurriedly shook her head, "No, no, no." How could she think of it as too little? It was already too much. Shui Qiannan really thought that Lin Xuanyi wasn''t enough. She took out a blue and white porcelain bottle from her Heaven and Earth Pouch and tossed it to Lin Xuanyi.


    Lin Xuanyi carefully picked it up, afraid that Shui Qiannan would accidentally break it.


    "There are ten of them. Eat any one of them to replenish your body energy. I''ll look for more medicine later." Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    Lin Xuanyi and Chu Tianyi looked at each other. This was simply casually eaten? Lin Xuanyi felt as if her view of the world had been refreshed. Lin Xuanyi''s final sliver of estrangement towards Shui Qiannan immediately disappeared. This woman was definitely a demon!

 C45

    Lin Xuanyi was extremely grateful to Shui Qiannan. Chu Tianyi noticed that Shui Qiannan was getting impatient, so he dragged Lin Xuanyi to bid Shui Qiannan farewell. Before they left, Shui Qiannan told them, "Come back for me in three days."


    With just one glance, Little Rid could tell what the stranger was holding in his hand. It was the pill his mother usually gave him as a candy.


    Chu Tianyan wished that he could be someone else and eat elixirs like candy every day. Although their Chu family had gradually declined in these years, they still had the foundation of a large family and had seen many places on the market.


    "Then boss, let''s go back first." Chu Tianyan said as he pulled Lin Xuanyi away. He felt that if he didn''t leave now, he would make a fool of himself. Lin Xuan Yi said to Shui Qi Nan: "Thank you for your help."


    Shui Qiannan nonchalantly waved his hand. Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi left the Aquatic Manor together. When they came to the Aquatic Manor, they hadn''t come through the main entrance, but had flipped over the wall instead.


    Lin Xuanyi had rejected this kind of behavior, but Chu Tianyi had said that he didn''t want to see anyone other than Shui Qiannan. Lin Xuanyi thought of Shui Hongfu. Every time he saw him, he would talk a lot of nonsense. Only then did she reluctantly agree.


    After they left, Little Right asked carefully, "Does Mother like the way they are?"


    "What do you mean like? Mom likes them more, that''s all." Shui Qiannan said in amusement.


    "Mother doesn''t like that beautiful uncle, right?" Little Right was extremely curious. Little Right liked that uncle very much, and wanted to pull that uncle to be Little Right''s father.


    However, it seemed that mother liked those two people just now even more. Those two people were so weak, so they couldn''t protect mother!


    "Why is he mentioned?" Shui Qiannan could not help but frown. What Little Right said was wrong. It wasn''t that she didn''t like Yin Hua Qing, but that she was too pleasing to the eye.


    She had an inexplicable feeling of intimacy with Yin Hua Qing and didn''t want to reject his intimacy. However, Shui Qiannan had rejected this feeling and rejected everything. Thus, she had acted as if she disliked Yin Hua Qing and wanted to deceive her more than anything else.


    "I''m not that old, but I''ve thought about a lot." Shui Qiannan retorted. She looked around to make sure that there was no one around and asked, "Eh? Why didn''t I see it today? Oh, aren''t you with it every day? "


    "Mother, I''m feeling a bit weird today." Little Right said.


    "What''s wrong?" Shui Qiannan asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Un, I can''t say for sure. It seems very irritable. Those who are scuttling up and down even bared their teeth at me. The most important thing is, Mother, my connection with O is broken. " He didn''t understand why this was happening, so he hurried over to find Shui Qiannan.


    "Where is it now?" Shui Qiannan smelled a hint of conspiracy. There was indeed no spiritual energy, but it was unlike a low level spirit beast, who didn''t understand human speech at all.


    Shui Qiannan had speculated that the second and final awakening of the Heaven Meridian would be when the Heaven Meridian Awakened.


    All the spirit beasts were not only divided into high and low ranked ones, but they also had the difference between Heaven Meridians and Earth Meridians. Spirit beasts with Heaven Meridians could understand human speech at birth, and their cultivation would be even more unpredictable in the future.


    As for the earth vein spirit beasts, even if they cultivated into high level spirit beasts, they would still lose their spiritual nature.


    "I locked it in the house." Little Right said.


    "Let''s go take a look." Shui Qiannan said.


    "Eh? Why did the door open? " Just as Little Right walked in front of the door, he discovered that someone had opened the door. Little Right trotted into the house, but couldn''t find anything. He anxiously looked towards Shui Qiannan and said, "Mother, it''s gone."


    Shui Qiannan''s expression turned cold. With a wave of his hand, his spirit energy began to spread like vines on the ground. Shui Qiannan followed the spirit energy that was moving forward like vines as he searched forward. Little White also followed closely behind.


    The vines formed from spiritual power on the ground stopped at a certain point and then disappeared. Shui Qiannan raised his head and looked over, "Feng Gui."


    Shui Qiannan was about to enter when he was stopped by two women at the door of the pavilion. One of them, a white-haired woman, said respectfully, "Eldest Miss, Miss Xin`er has ordered that no one is to enter without her permission."


    "Then do I have to go in?" Shui Qiannan raised an eyebrow and released his spirit power.


    "Eldest Miss, why do you have to be our slave?" This white-haired woman seemed to be unable to feel Shui Qiannan''s threat and spoke neither haughtily nor arrogantly.


    However, the other black haired woman was more arrogant. She looked down on the white-haired woman''s respectful attitude towards Shui Qiannan and said, "Why speak to her humbly and humbly?"


    Shui Qiannan rather admired the white-haired woman''s attitude towards him. If she could, she would take her as a gift in the future. However, the black haired woman would leave it for Little Right to practice with.


    "This... "Servant Rong will pass on the message. First Miss, please wait a moment." The white-haired woman looked embarrassed, and after a moment of hesitation, she went in to pass on the news. Just as she reached a place that Shui Qiannan could not see, Shui Qiannan followed her in.


    The black-haired woman reached out her hand to hold Shui Qiannan''s hand. "Do you not understand human speech? Wait here!"


    "Little Right." Shui Qiannan shot a glance at Little Rid, who immediately used his spiritual power to throw the black haired woman out. The black haired woman landed on a tree stump in the distance, wailing in pain.


    Shui Qiannan sneered. She only sent the white-haired woman to spread the news because she didn''t want to make things difficult for her. Shui Qiannan brought Little Right into the pavilion.

 C46

    Just as Shui Qiannan entered the courtyard, he smelled the scent of blood. Shui Qiannan''s brows were knitted tightly together. Xiao Ke started to panic as he rushed into a room.


    Just now, she was standing at the door to pass on her message to Shui Qi Nan Tong. Shui Xin''er said that she was cultivating and that she wouldn''t meet anyone. Just as she was about to return to Shui Qi Nan, Shui Qi Nan came in.


    Little Right pushed open the door and felt a surge of spiritual energy. What are you trying to do by locking my spirit beast up?


    The door was broken open with a "hong" sound. Shui Xin''er, who was in the room, also spat out a mouthful of blood after being hit by the spiritual force from the right side of the door.


    After searching all over the place, he finally saw a bloodstained figure in front of Shui Xin''s bed. Little Right ran over and picked it up, barely making a sound. When Little Right saw this, his nose turned sour and tears began to fall.


    "Mother ¡­" Xiao Jin looked helplessly at Shui Qiannan.


    Shui Qiannan saw that Little Right was crying, and his eyes were filled with hostility. A dark spiritual power spread out from Shui Qinnan''s hand. Shui Qinnan raised his hand towards Shui Xin''er and grabbed her neck, "What did you do? "Blood sacrifice?"


    "It''s just a spiritual beast without spiritual energy. So what if it has a blood sacrifice?"


    The so-called blood sacrifice meant cutting open the spirit beast''s bloodline while it was still alive and absorbing its blood for cultivation purposes.


    This technique was extremely insidious. A spirit beast that had been sacrificed in blood wouldn''t die until it was over. He could only watch on helplessly as his own blood was slowly sucked out of his body, and only then would he die.


    "¡­" He called weakly to Little Right, his eyes devoid of any light.


    "Shui Xin''er!" Shui Qi Nan''s right hand started to tighten, and Shui Xin''er''s face gradually turned purple. She kept struggling and said, "Let me go, let me go."


    "Daddy won''t let you go after what you''ve done to me," he said.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, do this to me for an animal!"


    "I was wrong. Let me go, I''ll ¡­ I''ll help you find another spirit beast. Shui Xin''er''s arrogant attitude became weaker and weaker, and she started to regret it.


    She should not have provoked that demon, Shui Qiannan. She should not have tested the Blood Sacrifice with water from Qi Nan''s spirit beast.


    "What did you do to it today?" Shui Qiannan shook off Shui Xin`er and asked coldly.


    "Cough cough, I only asked the servant girl to feed it food that contained the Soul Devouring Grass ¡­ "Cough cough ¡­" Shui Xin''er fell to the ground and continuously slapped her chest. Only after eating the Soul Devouring Grass would the blood of a Spirit Beast become even purer and the blood of a Spirit Beast would have twice the effect with half the effort.


    "No wonder it''s so wrong, it''s all your fault!" It was his carelessness, or else it wouldn''t have turned out like this. Tears fell onto his bloodied body. One drop, two drops ¡­


    Suddenly, a silver light radiated from his body, and the light began to hover in the air. A light array appeared on his body, one of the light beams shot directly to the right, and the right side of his body couldn''t help but float in the air.


    "Are you willing to sign the contract with me?" A boundless voice came from the ancient times.


    "Can this save it?" Little Right insisted on the question, but the voice didn''t tell him if it was okay. Little Right pursed his lips, a firm look flashing through his eyes, and said: "I am willing."


    Little Rascal felt a surge of spiritual power raise his left hand, and a claw extended out as well. Two little things, hands and claws together.


    Shui Qiannan wanted to go and stop them, but she found that the mysterious force had surrounded Xiao Jin and Yu''s right arm, preventing her from even taking half a step closer.


    "Done." The boundless voice rang out once more, and the mysterious energy disappeared.


    The two men fell to the ground, their bodies blood-red, their eyes closed.


    "Haha, hahaha! I actually signed a contract with a spiritual beast without any spiritual power!" Shui Xin''er laughed mockingly. So what if his right hand was blue rank? So what if it was powerful?


    The spirit beasts and their master had signed a contract and shared life and death together. With men and beasts, both men and beasts would perish. In other words, the beasts would perish and the humans would perish. This little beast did not have a shred of spiritual energy. When he found a chance to kill the Spirit Beast in the future, Little Right would definitely die as well.


    Shui Qiannan flung his sleeves, and a burst of black light rushed towards Shui Xin''er. Once again, she spat out a mouthful of blood as her vision turned dark and she fainted.


    When humans signed a contract with spirit beasts, unless they were dead, they could not destroy the contract. Once a contract was formed with a spirit beast, only one spirit beast could exist in his or her life.


    Shui Qiannan let out a sigh and let Little Right carry him back to their own room. He had just arrived at his room. A circle of light shot out from his body and surrounded him.


    The eyes in the circle of light suddenly opened, and his blood-stained fur turned snow-white. The beast horn on his head stood up in a spiral shape, and his body also grew larger.


    "You''re awake." Little Rid happily rushed up and hugged Little * * *, patting Little * * on his head: "Why did you change again?"


    It looked at Little Rascal suspiciously, as if it didn''t know what Little Rascal was thinking about. "What?" Who are you? Why did you sign a spirit beast contract with me?


    "Don''t you know me? I am Little Right! " The little fellow looked at Shui Qiannan with a bit of sadness in his eyes, but Shui Qiannan seemed to be deep in thought.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!" "He doesn''t remember his days with Little Right." It only remembered that just now, it was in so much pain. Then, someone''s tears fell on its body and triggered its spirit energy, causing it to awaken.


    I have no memory of you. All my memories begin now, but I know you are my master.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I''ll protect you in the future." Little Right said optimistically. Ye Zichen nodded happily, then jumped onto the ground and started playing with Little Rid happily.


    However, Shui Qiannan was shocked to find out. Her body was overflowing with an extremely strong spirit energy. It was pure and sacred. Looking at her current appearance, she searched her mind, finally thinking of a spirit beast that looked like this.


    "Unicorn Godbeast."

 C47

    "Pfft ~ Pfft ~ ~" Qing Shui looked at Shui Qiannan in surprise. Someone actually recognized it.


    "Mother, what is a unicorn? A High Rank Spiritual Beast?" Little Right asked curiously.


    No one else knew that it was the Unicorn. Shui Xin''er had always thought that Little Right had signed a spirit beast contract with a piece of trash and was in a good mood.


    Chu Tianyi tried to persuade him, but to no avail. He grabbed Lin Xuanyi''s collar and turned him over.


    "Chu Tianyan!" Lin Xuanyi said while grinding her teeth.


    "Aiya, a man shouldn''t bother with such a small matter." Chu Tianyan chuckled. Lin Xuanyi held her breath, unable to go down.


    "Hurry up and go find boss." Chu Tianyi pulled Lin Xuanyi and spoke as they hurried towards Shui Qiannan''s room. Shui Qiannan was currently recuperating on the soft couch in the room when she felt Chu Tianyan approach her. Her eyelids couldn''t help but twitch twice.


    "Boss, boss, come out. I''ve brought little Yi Zi." Chu Tianyan called out loudly from Shui Qiannan''s room. "Peng!" The door to his room opened. "Come in!" Shui Qiannan''s cold voice was heard.


    Chu Tianyi excitedly pulled Lin Xuanyi inside. Just as they entered, the door slammed shut again.


    "Don''t yell at my door from now on. "So noisy." Shui Qi Nan said expressionlessly.


    Lin Xuanyi silently distanced herself two steps away from Chu Tianyi. Chu Tianyi was the son of the Chu Clan so why would she be so calm in the Chu Clan? Actually, Chu Tianyan was not at all to blame. Every time he saw Shui Qiannan, he would be unable to calm down.


    "How do you feel?" Shui Qiannan asked Lin Xuanyi.


    "I feel like there''s a ball of fire burning in my body." Lin Xuanyi truthfully said.


    "Good." Lin Xuanyi could feel that there was a fire burning, which meant that the spirit energy within her body was still present. This was because it had been hidden for some reason.


    Speaking of which, Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi really were brothers in arms. Both of them had been poisoned by someone, and the person who poisoned them wanted to waste their spirit energy. This was definitely a person, then what did this person want to do?


    "Hmm?" Lin Xuanyi didn''t understand what Shui Qiannan meant.


    "Who did you offend?" It was only then that Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi''s expressions changed. So all of this was manmade?


    "What do you mean?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    "Someone wants to harm you." Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    "How could that be? Our Chu family has never had any enmity with anyone before." Chu Tianyan said, but even if the people of this world didn''t offend him, he wouldn''t harm you, right? That was impossible.


    "Chu Tianyan, everyone knows that you are a Blue Stage cultivator. It seems like that person will not be able to control himself and will try to kill you again soon. Lin Xuanyi, you must keep quiet after you recover. Do you understand?" Shui Qiannan said.


    "Understood." It was not that Lin Xuanyi and Chu Tianyi weren''t aware of the severity of this matter.


    "Very well, now give me your hand." Shuiqi reached out a hand towards Lin Xuanyi. Lin Xuanyi extended her right hand without hesitation.


    Inky-black spirit energy spread out from Shui Qiannan''s right hand and wrapped around Lin Xuanyi''s palm like vines. Lin Xuanyi felt waves of burning pain from her palm, and her already pale face turned even paler.


    "Endure it." Shui Qiannan was not good at comforting others, he only said these two words softly. Lin Xuanyi nodded with a pale face as large drops of sweat gradually dripped from her forehead.


    He didn''t know what Shui Qiannan was doing, but he could feel that he was trying to pull something out of his body. The pain slowly rose from his palm to his heart, as if something was pulling at it.


    "Pfft ¡­" Lin Xuanyi spat out a pool of black blood. Her palm was in pain as if her flesh had been torn apart.


    Lin Xuan looked at her palm and a bug''s head appeared. Shui Qiannan''s face gradually darkened as he coldly snorted. Black spirit energy wrapped around this bug. Shui Qiannan drew back with his palms and pulled the bug out with a strong pull.


    "Heart Gu." Shui Qiannan used the force of his hand to turn the insect into ashes.


    "What''s the Heart Gu?" Lin Xuanyi''s palm was still hurting faintly. His lips were white, and she looked extremely weak.


    "The Heart Gu is from the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain, and it has been in your body for many years. Once it enters your body, not only will it lose all its spirit energy, it will also be very difficult to remove it from your body. Furthermore, it will continuously erode the energy of the parasitic parasites, causing their bodies to become worse every year." The reason why Shui Qiannan was so clear about it was because he had seen the Heart Gu once two years ago.


    "Who is it, so vicious!" Lin Xuanyi was exceptionally angry. If he couldn''t win, then he was playing dirty. Not only did she destroy his spirit energy, but he was also going to die. Chu Tianyi patted Lin Xuanyi''s shoulder in consolation. He felt helpless.


    "The reason why I asked you to eat more spirit medicine is because I''m afraid your body won''t be able to admit the pain of today. But don''t worry. The fact that you can feel the flames burning in your body means that your spiritual power cultivation is extremely good. Not only was it not engulfed by the Heart Gu, it even automatically disappeared within your body. " Shui Qiannan said.


    "His spiritual energy hasn''t disappeared?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    "Yes, spirit beasts have the difference between Heaven Meridians and Earth Meridians, while humans have Immortal Meridians and Human Meridians. Generally speaking, when everyone''s spiritual energy is awakened, they cultivate the Human Meridians, but a very small number of people cultivate Immortal Meridians." Shui Qiannan looked at Lin Xuanyi in admiration.


    He did not expect the Yan Qi Kingdom to have such a talent. However, compared to Little Right, it was still lacking. Little Right was also an Immortal meridian, moreover, it was born a Green Rank.


    "Are you saying that I have an Immortal meridian?" Lin Xuanyi looked at Shui Qiannan in disbelief. He had never heard that a person''s cultivation spirit energy could differentiate between Immortal meridians and Human meridians.


    "If you were a human, not only would the Heart Gu not have any more spiritual energy after entering your body for five years, you would have died long ago." Shui Qiannan unhurriedly gave Lin Xuanyi an analysis, "That person probably only poisoned Chu Tianyi, but he used such a vicious method on you. I''m afraid that even he felt that you''re not ordinary."


    "Bro, you actually have Immortal meridians, and you''re so powerful!" Chu Tianyi looked at Lin Xuanyi with a surprised expression. He looked left and right at Lin Xuanyi and said, "Let me see if you look different from us." Lin Xuanyi was speechless as she pushed Chu Tianyi away.

 C48

    "However, the Heart Gu has been in your body for many years. It will take you at least three months to cultivate your spirit energy. If you are unable to resist cultivating your spirit energy for the next three months, you will go berserk. " Shui Qiannan warned him.


    Shui Qiannan fished out a bunch of herbs from his Cosmic Bag and gave them to Lin Xuanyi. "Find a few trusted aides to boil these herbs and pour them into boiling water. Wait for the temperature to cool down, then you can soak in it for four hours."


    Shui Qiannan''s room fell into silence again. Heart Gu, why would such a thing appear? Did that person come to the State of Yan Qi five years ago? It was rare for Shui Qiannan to have a headache. Was that the person who did this to Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi?


    "How is your cultivation progress?" Shui Qiannan asked with a smile. Just now, she had sent Little Rascal into the illusion to gain experience. Her illusions could not even harm Little Right''s life, they could even help Little Right to train.


    "Little Right is still the same as before, but it seems to have improved a bit." Little Right said, "Eh? "Well, didn''t you come out with me?"


    "Pfft ~ Pfft ~" When it came out of the illusion, it yelled at Little Rascal in dissatisfaction. Without waiting for it to leave, it ran off. He did not know that there were two more high level wolves behind him, so he was almost disfigured.


    "Hehe, I thought you were following me." Little Right smiled embarrassedly.


    She humphed arrogantly and ignored Little Right. The red claw ruthlessly scratched the ground. Her entire body was snow-white, except for her four claws, which were exceptionally bright and red.


    Shui Qiannan suddenly began to miss her spirit beast. Her spirit beast was an ordinary large red bird, also a high ranked spirit beast. Wounded in a battle a year ago, and now unconscious.


    Gong Ze, who knew everything, told her that half of her spirit beast''s soul had been burnt away. There was almost no hope for his to recover. Gongze persuaded Shui Qiannan to give up on the spirit beast. He would help Shui Qiannan find another one, but Shui Qiannan refused.


    Shui Qiannan originally had no feelings for this spirit beast. It shamelessly followed Shui Qiannan and followed her for two years. How could he not have any feelings after two years?


    Shui Qiannan used the Soul Suppressing Orb that he snatched to suppress the remaining half of its soul, hoping to find a way to save it.


    She had come to the State of Yan Qi to seek revenge, and told Gongze to keep an eye on her spirit beast. As long as she could advance from the Mirror of Transposition to the Crimson Nimbus Guild, then she would have hope of forming its soul.


    Within a palace made of ice, a man dressed in luxurious clothing was leaning on a jade dragon throne, casually flipping through an ancient book.


    "Palace Mistress, the Ice Spirit Room is flashing with red light." A man in white clothes suddenly appeared and knelt on the ground as he spoke. The well-dressed man slowly raised his head. His face was almost transparent, and his blood-red lips were strange and cold. A strand of long hair fell in front of his face.


    "Oh?" The fine-clothed man smiled and waved his hand, signaling the white-clothed man to go down. The fact that her spirit beast was in the Ice Spirit Room was most likely due to their telepathic connection. She should be able to advance to the next stage.


    "What kind of wind brought Hall Master Yin over?" Yin Hua Qing sighed with a ''tsk tsk tsk''. It was this hateful hall master of the Sacred Heavenly Palace. That''s how he made his lovely Nan.


    "I was bored coming here. I pay my respects to you, Palace Lord." Yin Hua Qing looked around at the illusions around her. Nan Nan had been living in these cold illusions for the past three years, the lifeless palace and the lifeless hall master.


    Yin Hua Qing reprimanded Gong Ze in his heart. In the end, it was all because he was jealous that Gong Ze and Shui Qiannan had lived together for so long.


    "Oh?" Gong Ze continued flipping through the ancient book expressionlessly. He had no idea why Yin Hua Qing had arrived. The four great palaces had never interacted with each other, and no one had heard of the traces left behind by the Hall Master Shui Qing.


    Yes, even though Yin Hua Qing and Gong Ze were still young, they were already over a thousand years old. Gongze wasn''t willing to accept the position of the hall master of the Sacred Heavenly Palace. He had returned from his experiences and the old hall master had left behind a letter that disappeared without a trace. He could only helplessly take over the management of the Sacred Heavenly Palace.


    However, he had claimed that he was just the Acting Hall Master. However, three hundred years had passed since he had taken over the position. The old Hall Master was still nowhere to be seen.


    "Palace Lord, this place is a little unusual. Allow me to stay for a few days to spar with Palace Lord." Yin Hua Qing laughed like a fox.


    "Some other day. I will invite Hall Master Yin to come to my Sacred Heavenly Palace to spar with me one day. " Right now, he was very busy and did not want to spare the energy to deal with this fox-like man.


    "Hall Master Miaoze has rejected me?" Yin Hua Qing''s expression didn''t change as she replied leisurely, "Same hall master of the four great palaces, yet you don''t want me to stay with an unfamiliar woman you don''t know. Gong Ze, why did you let her stay with you?"


    "What do you want to say?" Miyazawa''s voice was already ice-cold, but at this moment, it became even colder.


    "Stop probing her for the Phoenix imprint on her body. It won''t benefit you in any way." Yin Hua Qing stopped laughing. His expression darkened.


    He should be thanking her for saving her life out of curiosity towards the phoenix imprint on Shui Qiannan''s body. However, it was impossible for Gong Ze to investigate the origin of the Phoenix imprint. He couldn''t let Nan Nan to be in danger again.


    "If you say no, then no?" Gong Ze coldly snorted.


    "Try it if you don''t believe me." Yin Hua Qing threatened, and Gong Ze could see the killing intent in her beautiful eyes. He did not want to know what this phoenix imprint was made of. He knew that it must be a seal and he just wanted to help Shui Qiannan undo it.


    "You know her." The four palaces suppressed each other, and no one had ever killed each other. In order to prevent him from investigating this matter, Yin Hua Qing actually had the intention of destroying his Sacred Heavenly Palace.


    "I''ve known her for far longer than you have. Don''t think that what you did was the right thing to do." He was just a mortal who had cultivated to the Half Immortal level. So what if he was talented? Mortals were not worthy of him in the end.


    "Hall Master Yin wants to stay in our Sacred Heavenly Palace for a few days, but you''re disrespectful." Gong Ze said lightly. The two extremely beautiful men looked at each other, secretly competing with each other.


    It had already been a month since he returned to the underwater estate. The night''s weather was extremely gloomy, as if thunder and lightning were stirring. Shui Qiannan was having a restless sleep. It was as if she was in a dream where she was in the dark and only there was light in front of her.


    Shui Qi Nan walked towards the light, but still could not reach the end. It was still pitch black around him. Shui Qiannan stopped in her tracks, finally realizing that this was not the real world. When she felt that this was a dream, at the same time, nine cauldrons descended from the sky.

 C49

    Each of the cauldrons was extremely tall. In the pitch-black night, one could feel the slow, black light emitted from their bodies.


    Its body was wrapped in a turbid black demonic aura, and its blood-red eyes were glaring at Shui Qiannan.


    It stared fixedly at Shui Qiannan; there was not a trace of clarity in its eyes. Suddenly, it rushed towards Shui Qiannan as if it was frightened, turning into a alluring, black-clothed woman in front of Shui Qiannan.


    Suddenly, the woman''s face began to split open, and a stream of blood flowed out from her eyes. Her extended hand turned into a slender claw, and her eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Whew." Shui Qiannan took a deep breath and sat up from the bed. The reality of this dream had shocked her.


    That demonic beast was clearly the Black Tortoise described in the ancient books. It was one of the four ancient mythical beasts that caused demons and monsters to tremble with fear. How could a Black Tortoise fall into the demonic path? There was also the woman with the strange smile and face.


    The two arts gave birth to four phenomena, the four phenomena gave birth to nine cauldrons, and the nine cauldrons gave birth to the demonic spirit.


    Shui Qiannan''s expression was heavy, he did not know what this dream meant. For the past three years, she rarely dreamed, and every time she dreamed, it was extremely strange. In the end, it all happened in reality. But today, this strange dream was something she had never dreamed before.


    Could this be the strange movement that Gong Ze spoke of? Could it be that the Nine Furnace Demon Spirit is a demonized Black Tortoise?


    However, there was a remnant phrase that was recorded in the Cangyue Mirror: Five thousand years ago, the Ancient Divine Beast, Xuan Wu, broke away from the Immortal Dao, fell into the demonic path, and followed the devilish woman. Since the demoness'' tribulation failed three thousand years ago, the Black Tortoise had been destroyed on the Demon Sealing Stone.


    Shui Qiannan was inexplicably displeased. Looking at the sleeping Little Right, he covered Little Right with the quilt and got off the bed. Shui Qiannan put on a coat, opened the door, and walked out.


    Shui Qiannan looked up at the sky and felt that something was wrong. The sky outside was dark purple, and the moon was glowing red. Shui Qiannan calculated the date. It was not fifteen today, so how could the moon be so round?


    Of course, Shui Qiannan wasn''t the only one who discovered the abnormality of the sky today. Warlocks from all over the continent observed the sky at night and discovered the displacement of the Dark and Purple Star. All of them believed that the moon was the leader of the nine stars.


    However, the four Palace Lords knew that this was no trivial matter. They could all sense that there was something out of the ordinary going on.


    "Hall Master, the red bird in the Ice Spirit Room has disappeared." The white-clothed man hurriedly rushed to the great hall to make his report.


    "How did you defend him?" That red bird was Shui Qiannan''s spirit beast. If she were to return to the Sacred Heavenly Palace one day and discover that the red bird had disappeared, she would definitely be furious.


    "Please forgive me, Hall Master. There was a sudden movement in the sky today. The red bird let out a wail and disappeared, leaving behind only the Soul Suppressing Orb." The man in white explained.


    The guards of their Sacred Heavenly Palace all knew that only half of the red bird''s soul remained. He was wondering if the remaining half of the red bird''s soul had also dissipated from the red bird''s body due to the abnormal actions of the Celestial Phenomenon Ascendant.


    "Disappeared into thin air?" Gong Ze furrowed his brows. How could the red bird disappear into thin air? Even if the red bird''s soul remained, with the Soul Suppressing Orb inside the red bird''s body, it would still be able to survive. Could it be that this strange movement had rendered the Soul Suppressing Orb useless?


    "Reporting to Hall Master Yin, after leaving that message behind, he left the Sacred Heavenly Palace." Another man in white clothes came to the center of the hall and said.


    "What do you mean?" Miaoze asked, and it was a good thing he left, but it also proved that this strange event was unusual. The four great palaces were led by Shui Qing Palace. Yin Hua Qing did not even make a move like what he did a thousand years ago. It was likely that he was even more terrifying this time.


    "Hall Master Yin said. I''ll let you, hall master, take care of yourself. " This Hall Master Yin was too much of a scumbag. He had stayed in their Sacred Heavenly Palace for such a long time that he still had to speak ill of their Hall Master before he left.


    "All of you can leave now." Do you want to behave yourself? He was told to ignore Shui Qiannan''s phoenix seal, and not to interfere in the investigation of the cause of the Celestial Phenomenon Ascendant. What exactly was the reason behind that?


    "Yes." "Yes," the two men in white replied and left.


    With a stomp, his meaty leg ran out of the yard to find Shui Qiannan.


    "Swish ~ Swish ~" Just as Little Right was about to step out of the courtyard, he suddenly appeared. It bit onto Little Rid''s right leg and dragged him into the yard.


    "Oh, did you see my mother?" The small right side squatted down and touched his head. Then, he loosened his grip on the right side of his pants and rubbed against the small right side of his chest. The small right side lost its balance and fell to the ground.


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi, Chi Chi." A forepaw rested on Little Rex''s shoulder as he barked at him.


    "Mother left very early. Why didn''t mother call me?" Little Right pouted unhappily and didn''t shout at him or let him run around. He even made Little Right look at him.


    "What?" He looked suspiciously at Little Right.


    "I''m sleeping. Then mother can call me." He picked himself up and stood up. He patted the dust off his clothes and returned to his room.


    A moment later, Shui Qiannan returned from the outside, his face full of fatigue. Yesterday night, she suddenly received Gong Ze''s flying book. The so-called flying book was to pour spiritual energy into the letter, giving the letter its soul, letting the letter instantly move to a designated location.


    However, this method was not something that could be used by most people. Only people with extremely high spiritual energy cultivation would be able to use it.


    In the letter, it said that Shui Qiannan''s spirit beast had disappeared and was to be informed that the situation had changed.


    "Mother, you''re back." Little Right ran over happily, then pouted and complained, "Mother, where did you go?"


    "Go around. Who told you to sleep so hard in the morning, lazy little pig." Shui Qiannan did not speak the truth.


    Last night, when she had just finished reading the letter from Miyazawa, a concealed weapon flew towards her. She dodged the concealed weapon and saw a man in black attacking her, every move aimed at her vitals.

 C50

    She was afraid that she would wake Little Rascal up and lead the black-clothed man elsewhere. What surprised her was that the black-clothed man was on par with or even above her.


    Before she came back, the black clothed man had struck out with his palm, causing a sound to flash across the sky. When the black clothed man heard the sound, he suddenly withdrew his palm and left.


    When Shui Qienan heard this voice, he immediately raised his eyebrows. Shui Qianyu had made great progress in the past few days, she actually became more well-behaved in the future. Most likely, she was taught by An Lingmin.


    "What are you saying elder sister? I naturally hope that elder sister will go." Shui Qianyu''s smile was as gentle as ever. Shui Qiannan could no longer see the malicious intent in her eyes. During this period of time, An Lingmin had taught Shui Qianyu very well.


    "Then let''s go together." Shui Qiannan casually said.


    "But elder sister, the women the empress has invited this time are all women, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be appropriate for you to bring Little Right along." Shui Qianyu spoke again, his eyes were filled with sincerity, and he couldn''t help but praise Shui Qianyu for her acting.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Shui Qiannan asked coldly. Upon hearing that Shui Qianyu did not want Shui Qianyu to bring him along, Xiao Jin immediately hugged Shui Qiannan tightly, saying in a huff, "Xiao Dai, don''t separate from mother!"


    "The little right can stay at home for now. The underwater estate is heavily guarded, and nothing can happen to the little right." Shui Qianyu persisted in her persuasion. She looked at the woman beside her and carefully inspected her surroundings.


    They recalled that these were the spirit beasts that had accompanied Shui Qiannan when they returned to the capital.


    Shui Qianyu came to a realization, and pointed at Yu Yu. "Xiao Jin, are you afraid of being bored staying in the Shui Mansion? You can play with this little guy. "My spirit beast Hairy Ball is the little fox you saw that day. Little Right, don''t you like it a lot? I can let it play with you."


    "No, Little Right wants to be with Mother!" He didn''t forget to roll his eyes at Qi Yu.


    "Little Right is still young, you can''t leave me. If you can''t bring Little Right along with you, then there''s no point in going." Shui Qiannan caressed Little Right''s head and comforted her, "Little Right is not afraid, Mother will not leave."


    "This... "Elder sister, how can this empress''s orders be ignored?" Shui Qianyu was getting a little anxious. Why did this Shui Qiannan not play according to common sense? And why did this little brat not listen to her at all?


    "Why do I have to listen to her? What does she count for?" Shui Qiannan sneered. He wanted her to separate from Little Right? It would be too naive to use such a cheap trick against Little Right.


    "Elder sister is right. I was inconsiderate. Since that''s the case, I will bring Little Right with me to the Imperial Palace." Shui Qianyu softly said, a trace of unwillingness flashing across her eyes.


    She initially wanted to separate Shui Qiannan from Little Right. Once Shui Qiannan followed her into the palace, An LingMin would bring Little Right away for the sake of playing with Little Right.


    The Aquatic Manor had a secret art that allowed one to forget the past. Although father does not like Shui Qiannan, but because of Little Right''s high talent, father wants to take Little Right for his own use.


    Shui Hongfu and An Lingmin''s thoughts were very simple. As long as they used a secret technique on Little Right, Little Right would not remember Shui Qiannan and listen to them.


    "Then sister will pack up. Later, I will find sister and ride together in a carriage to the palace. Is that alright?" Shui Qianyu cautiously asked, afraid that Shui Qinan would disagree.


    Shui Qianyu let out a sigh of relief when she saw Shui Qiannan nod. He then stood up and blessed Shui Qiannan. "Then little sister will take her leave first."


    Shui Qianyu walked further and further away, but Shui Qiannan found her very interesting. He hated her to death, yet he had no choice but to pretend to be obedient and gentle in front of her.


    Within the empress dowager''s palace.


    "Muhou, what are you doing?" Hou Qingyu frowned as he looked at the picture book the Empress had given him. It was filled with beautiful women.


    "Look, these are all the concubines of the court officials. Do you find them pleasing to the eye?" The empress beamed as she spoke. All the women in this book had been meticulously selected by her, and her family was pure and good-natured.


    "Mother, your son still doesn''t want to get married." Hou Qingyu said in a gentle voice as he closed the book in his hand. He knew nothing about his mother. The woman chosen would certainly help to consolidate his position.


    "Ridiculous!" The empress slapped the table and said angrily, "What do you mean you don''t want to get married? Your royal brother already has several juniors and has already chosen the candidate for the crown prince''s consort, what about you? "


    "Wouldn''t it be better if all these mothers were chosen for royal brother? Your son doesn''t want to marry a girl he doesn''t like. Hou Qingyu said calmly.


    "You ¡­" Hou Qingyu had always been filial and filial. However, he was unusually stubborn when it came to marriage. Even Hou Qingyu would not listen to her. The empress suppressed her anger and said, "It''s rare for you to come to the palace. Go visit your imperial brother."


    "Yes, your son shall take his leave." With that, Hou Qingyu left the queen''s chamber to look for Hou Ziming.


    "Momo, why do you think that Yu''er is so stubborn? How can there be true love in the royal family?" The Queen sighed.


    Behind her, the mama consoled her, "Didn''t the empress ask out with a young noble house today? The Xia Emperor has too little contact with women, that''s why he disagrees. Perhaps he''s interested in something today?"


    "I hope so." the queen said.


    Shui Qiannan and Shui Qianyu rode the carriage to the entrance of the palace. Little Right jumped down from the carriage and said, "Mother, it was too dark last time. Little Right didn''t have time to see what the palace looks like."


    "Now that Little Right has seen it, does it feel like the palace is very grand?" Shui Qianyu pretended to ask gently.


    Xiao Jin turned his head to look at Shui Qianyu, holding his breath. Why was this annoying elder sister interrupting when he was talking to his mother? Little Right proudly said, "I don''t think so. My mother and I were even more beautiful than we were in the past."


    "Kids only know how to talk nonsense. You''ll know it if you go in without going in." Although Shui Qianyu''s tone was very gentle, her eyes were full of mockery. What kind of world could Shui Qiannan have met? He only knew how to boast.


    "I''m not spouting nonsense." He didn''t want to talk to Shui Qianyu any longer, so he ran over to Shui Qianyu''s side with an expression that said that he didn''t want to get too close to her.

 C51

    The ladies of many ministers had already gathered in the back gardens of the palace. Shui Qianyu was laughing and joking with them, full of joy and laughter.


    "My sister is amazing, don''t say that about her, Sister Yan." Shui Qianyu said gently. She carefully glanced in Shui Qiannan''s direction, as if Shui Qinan would be very angry if he heard that.


    Shui Qiannan was not far from Shui Qianyu. She could clearly hear every word that she was saying. He really could hide it. It was so profound that it could be passed on to a Successor Disciple of An Lingmin.


    "Mother thinks so too." Shui Qiannan acted as if he agreed with Little Right. He imitated her and rolled his eyes at her, making her giggle.


    "Your Highness, it''s your Highness!" A wave of noisy voices sounded.


    "Zi Ming." Shui Qiyu did not rush in front of Hou Ziming like before. Instead, she stood up and called out to him gently when he walked in front of her.


    Seeing this, Hou Ziming''s heart stirred. It was as if there was a burning desire in his body.


    "Yu''er is exceptionally beautiful today!" Hou Ziming praised, while Shui Qianyu blushed and said softly, "Mmm."


    "The crown prince is indeed blessed. He is truly a match made in heaven with the second lady of the Shui family." Praising voices continuously rang out. Shui Qianyu''s face turned red, and with an embarrassed look, she shyly said, "You guys don''t need to talk anymore."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Yu''er is already embarrassed." Qin Yan was the woman that Shui Qiyu had just called sister Yan.


    "Little Mei, quickly check if my clothes are still in order."


    "I heard that the empress''s palace feast this time is for the Xia King''s selection of his wangfei."


    "Really, really?"


    "..." When the noisy crowd saw Xia Wang walking over from afar, even the usually dignified ladies could not help but discuss amongst themselves. The Xia king, Hou Qingyu, had a graceful and kind demeanor. He was the dream lover of many women.


    As the Xia King drew closer, the sounds of discussion gradually died down. All the ladies looked nervously at Hou Qingyu.


    How could there be no Shui Xin''er on this occasion? She''d long since arrived at the imperial palace, but she''d gone to accompany the empress first, saying that the Xia King was choosing his wife, not the empress.


    Hou Qingyu gave the ladies a gentle smile and turned to look at Shui Qiannan, who was sitting in the pavilion and teasing her.


    Shui Qiannan was wearing a long blue dress. His long hair was casually tied up, and a few strands of hair fell down disobediently, dancing in the wind. His eyes were like lacquer, calm and elegant like an immortal''s.


    It had been a long time since they had last met, and his love for her had been etched deep in his bones.


    Shui Qiannan raised his head and swept his gaze across Hou Qingyu, his gaze sharp. Hou Qingyu knew that Shui Qiannan did not want him to greet her.


    He withdrew his gaze and looked at the other young ladies. With Shui Qiannan''s intense beauty, the other young ladies were exceptionally dim in his eyes. Unfortunately, he had gotten to know her too late.


    "Second brother." Hou Qingyu withdrew the bitterness in his heart and walked towards Hou Ziming.


    "Greetings, Xia King." Qin Yan''s cheeks were flushed red as she spoke in a weak voice. Hou Qingyu nodded and gave her a gentle smile.


    He walked past her. Hou Qingyu did not want to do this, but he had looked at Shui Qiannan for too long. In order to prevent Shui Qiannan from causing unnecessary trouble, he had ordered those women to focus on someone else.


    The Xia King smiled at me, and Qin Yan''s face turned even redder. The other young mistresses beside her were naturally unwilling, and they coldly snorted.


    "With this, you''ve put second brother down." Hou Ziming laughed heartily. He patted Hou Qingyu on the shoulder and whispered into Hou Qingyu''s ear, "How is it? Have you taken a fancy to her?"


    Hou Qingyu shook his head. Hou Ziming looked at him disapprovingly and said, "Women only need to be able to see through it. What''s important is the background behind them."


    "Thank you, second brother, for your advice. However, Qing Yu still wants to marry a woman of his dreams." Hou Qingyu looked towards Shui Qiannan as he spoke.


    Hou Ziming followed his gaze and saw that there was still Shui Qiannan in the corner of the pavilion. Shui Qinan''s current appearance was not the least bit inferior to Shui Qianyu''s. Hou Ziming immediately felt uncomfortable.


    "You don''t like that unmarried trash anymore, do you?" Hou Ziming''s gloomy voice sounded in Hou Qingyu''s ears.


    Hou Qingyu was startled. He hid his surprise and asked with a smile, "What is Second Brother saying?"


    "What are you two brothers whispering about?" At this moment, Shui Qianyu interrupted Hou Ziming and Hou Qingyu''s conversation with a question. Both of them smiled and said that there was nothing wrong.


    "Queen ~ ~" A sharp sound rang in the garden.


    The empress''s body sparkled as she was escorted into the back garden by the crowd. Shui Xin''er was following beside the empress. The empress had a smile on her face the entire time, as if she was very satisfied with Shui Xin.


    "To attend the empress."


    "To participate, Imperial Mother."


    A resounding voice rose from the garden as everyone knelt down to pay their respects to the empress. The empress beamed and said, "Rise, everyone. This is a family banquet, there''s no need to stand on ceremony."


    "Thank you, Empress." Everyone said.


    The empress looked at Hou Qingyu and beckoned for him to come over, "Qingyu, come over to the empress''s place."


    When Hou Qingyu saw Shui Xin standing by the Queen''s side, he knew what the Queen wanted to do. Shui Xin''er had obviously dressed up diligently that day, but she was still a thirteen year old girl.


    Hou Qingyu walked helplessly in the direction of the empress. "Imperial Mother, what''s wrong?"


    "This is the youngest daughter of the Shui family, Shui Xin''er. I believe you know her. Didn''t you go back to the capital in the carriage?" The Queen said with a smile.


    If Shui Xin''er hadn''t told her, she wouldn''t have known that Qing Yu and Shui Xin were sitting in the same carriage. So Qingyu had taken a fancy to this little girl. No wonder she said she didn''t want to get married yet.


    Shui Xin''er was indeed young, but she had good talent and a good family background. The more the empress looked at Shui Xin, the more satisfied she became.

 C52

    "Back then, Qing Yu was inconsiderate." Hou Qingyu thought to himself, "Not good. The Queen Mother must have thought that he had taken a fancy to Shui Xin, so she decided to ride in the same carriage with her."


    Shui Xin''er nodded her head and followed the empress. She did not look at Hou Qingyu like the rest of the ladies. She was determined to win against Hou Qingyu. As long as she could please the empress, nothing else would be a problem.


    Qin Yan tugged on Shui Qianyu''s sleeve and asked, "Little sister Yu''er, does the empress like little sister Xin''er?"


    Shui Qianyu said gently, "I''m not sure about that, and my sister rarely goes to the palace."


    Qin Yan knew she wouldn''t be able to get any answers from Shui Qianyu, so she snorted in dissatisfaction and walked to the other side.


    "Mother, when those beautiful older sisters saw that Xia king thing, their eyes lit up!" Little Right excitedly said, "Just like when Little Right saw delicious food."


    "You only know how to eat other than what you like." Shui Qiannan said in amusement.


    "Little Right loves mother the most. Mother, hug." Little Right said coquettishly. Shui Qiannan was amused by Little Right. He picked him up, pinched his cheeks and said, "Little Right has gotten fat. It''s time to lose some weight."


    "I''m not. Mom, you''re talking nonsense." Little Right protested. Little Right sat in the pavilion and ate a lot of snacks.


    In order to maintain her appearance, the other young mistresses did not even touch the pastries on the plate. This made Little Right feel very happy, because all the delicious food belonged to him. In the end, he was still a child. Once he had eaten his fill, he started to feel sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    "Mother, I''m trapped." Shui Qiannan was lying on his right arm.


    Some of the ladies couldn''t help but look at the child in Shui Qiannan''s arms. They felt that this child was extremely adorable, carved from jade. However, it was a pity that a mother did not know shame. Before a child was married, even a child would grow up to be ashamed.


    Shui Qiannan coldly swept his gaze over the people around him and the girl. These ladies were spoiled when they were in the house; he had never seen such a cold gaze before. They were all frightened and no longer dared to look at Shui Qiannan.


    Shui Qiannan felt that someone was staring at her. When he raised his head, he saw that it was actually Hou Ziming. When Hou Ziming saw that Shui Qinan had noticed his gaze, he did not avoid him and continued to size Shui Qiannan up in an unbridled manner.


    Veins on Shui Qiannan''s hands were exposed. He dared to look at her with such a disgusted expression. Was he courting death?


    Hou Ziming acted as if he did not feel Shui Qiannan''s disgust at all as he lifted his leg and walked towards him. Hou Ziming walked in front of Shui Qiannan and said frivolously, "The young mistress of the Shui family is really breathtaking today."


    When Shui Qianyu saw Hou Ziming looking for Shui Qiannan, she hurriedly walked up to him and said with a smile, "Big sister has always been prettier than I am, but big sister doesn''t like going out, so very few people know about it."


    "Oh? "So that''s how it is." The marquis looked at Shui Qiannan with a clear gaze. Shui Qiannan had an extremely good figure, especially his chest. A woman who had children was very plump. Shui Qiannan was dissatisfied with Hou Ziming''s impudent gaze as he coldly said, "Crown Prince, please have some self-respect."


    Shui Qianyu looked at Shui Qiannan with resentment. She was a despicable woman who had given birth before, yet she still wanted to snatch her Zi Ming.


    When Hou Qingyu saw all of this, his dissatisfaction with Hou Ziming slowly began to bud. He had always felt that Shui Qianyu''s smile was extremely fake and that she was extremely scheming.


    He had always felt that there was something fishy about Shui Qiannan. Forget the current Shui Qiannan, how could he give up his position as Crown Prince''s consort when he was weak and had no spiritual power?


    It was also because of his dissatisfaction with Hou Ziming today that Hou Qingyu took the position of Crown Prince in one fell swoop after cultivating and taking root in the future. However, all of this was for the future.


    After the feast ended, Shui Qiannan carried the sleeping Xiao Jin back to the Water Manor with Shui Qianyu in a carriage. Shui Xin''er was left at the palace by the empress, who said that she and Shui Xin were destined to stay for a few days.


    On the way back, Shui Qiannan rested inside the carriage while holding Xiao Yumei in his arms. Shui Qianyu looked at Shui Qiannan with hidden bitterness. She did not understand what was so good about Shui Qiannan.


    Not to mention that Hou Ziming''s eyes were filled with lust when he looked at Shui Qiannan, even Xia Wang''s eyes were filled with adoration when he looked at Shui Qiannan. Love, what right did she, Shui Qiannan, have to have such a thing?


    "If you continue to look at me like that, I''ll dig out your eyes." Shui Qiannan said coldly without opening his eyes. Shui Qianyu was shocked, she knew that Shui Qiannan was not trying to scare her.


    Reluctantly, he retracted his gaze and endured his tender emotions as he said, "I was just looking at my sister''s beauty. I looked at her a few more times, and I hope that you don''t blame me."


    "..." The anger in Shui Qianyu''s heart seethed. She wanted to quarrel with Shui Qiannan, but An LingMin told her to endure.


    If even Shui Qiannan could not tolerate it, how would he become the princess consort in the future? Hou Ziming had so many concubines. If she couldn''t endure it any longer, how would she be able to join the royal family?


    Shui Qiannan did not care about what was on Shui Qianyu''s mind as she was completely disgusted by Hou Ziming. Isn''t Hou Ziming your man, Shui Qianyu? If you keep looking at me, I''ll dig you out.


    In this silence, Shui Qiannan and Shui Qianyu arrived at the underwater estate. Shui Qianyu rushed out of the carriage as if she had seen a ghost, rushing into the underwater estate without even looking back.


    All the servants hurriedly followed Shui Qianyu into the underwater estate before he could get out of the car. For a moment, there was not a single person at the entrance to the Aquatic Manor. Shui Qiannan leisurely walked out of the car with Little Rascal in his arms.


    He didn''t sleep well yesterday and fought with the mysterious man in black for a long time. In the morning, Shui Qiannan was pestered by Shui Qianyu again, so he decided to go back to sleep. Just as he was about to step in, a familiar smell drifted over. Shui Qiannan raised his head and was momentarily stunned.


    That person had a pair of peach shaped eyes, picturesque features, and alluring red lips. Her silver hair danced in the wind. Even though she was bewitching, there was a solemn killing intent between her brows. She gave off a king''s aura that could shake the world, making people stop when they looked at her.

 C53

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Did Nan Nan miss me?" The man''s purple clothes couldn''t conceal his outstanding heroic bearing. He looked at Shui Qiannan''s lazy smile and approached him step by step.


    "Why are you here?" Shui Qiannan snapped back to reality. This man was really too monstrous, how did his hair turn silver? His hair had been black the last time they''d met: "Your hair?"


    Lil ''Ri opened his eyes in a daze and looked at the person in front of him in a daze. This man looks like his handsome uncle, but his hair is silver. Lil ''White reached out his right hand to scratch Yin Hua Qing''s hair, then fell asleep before he could grab her.


    "Give it to me, I''m going in." Shui Qiannan calmly opened his mouth and stretched out his hand to take Little Rascal''s hand. However, Yin Hua Qing held Shui Qinan''s hand and said with a happy smile, "It''s rare for Nan to be so proactive."


    After saying that, Yin Hua Qing tiptoed and flew into the air with Shui Qi Nan, one hand holding Little White''s arm and the other holding Shui Qi Nan.


    Shui Qiannan was lost in thought as he watched Yin Hua Qing holding his hand. She didn''t like people touching her, but it didn''t seem like Yin Hua Qing was annoyed or even happy when she touched her. Shui Qiannan felt like she was going crazy. She struggled to pull her hand away.


    "Nan Nan, stop messing around and listen to me." "I''ll take you to a place," Yin Hua Qing said as if she was coaxing a child.


    "Go where." Shui Qiannan asked with a cold expression. She was trying to make herself look more imposing with a straight face. However, Yin Hua Qing felt that the expressionless Shui Qi Nan was especially adorable.


    "You''ll know when we get there." Yin Hua Qing laughed as he pulled Shui Qi and flew towards the south.


    "Where is this place?" Shui Qiannan asked as he looked at the misty scene before him. The trees were as lifeless as ice sculptures. If it weren''t for the fact that they would have dodged when Shui Qiannan touched them, Shui Qiannan would have truly thought that they were just ice sculptures.


    Although it was said to be lifeless, the flowers beneath the trees were made of flames, dazzling red. Ice and fire were supposed to be at odds with each other, but here they were.


    "This is the entrance to another world." Yin Hua Qing looked at Shui Qi Nan with his bright eyes and said, "I''ve not been in the Sacred Heavenly Continent nor the mortal world since I entered from here. Do you dare to follow me in?"


    "Why ¡­." Shui Qiannan was about to say why she didn''t dare to do so, but then he realized that she couldn''t even say the word "dare". She felt a sense of familiarity towards this place, but her heart was actually against it.


    Shui Qiannan did not know why, but she was at a loss when she saw the mist-like halo. She felt that someone was calling for her to enter, but she still refused to enter this place.


    "If it''s not the Mortal Realm, then where is it?" Shui Qiannan asked indifferently.


    "The Infernal Realm." Yin Hua Qing laughed.


    A Cangyue Relic, an ancient god. Four thousand years ago, the number one devil lady of the Devil Realm absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. She used the sun and moon''s essence to create a god named Cangyue, which meant that all of the treasures in the Devil Palace had a place called Cangyue.


    Furthermore, he arrogantly left behind a blueprint to tell the Six Realms to come and snatch it if they had the ability. The book was split into five parts, scattered across the world, later known as Cangyue film.


    "I really am not from the Mortal Realm." Yin Hua Qing answered with a mysterious smile.


    "Then do you know where the Cangyue heirloom film is?" He told her that if he could get a suitable weapon for his fire element from Cang Yue, he would be able to cultivate and advance further. Furthermore, he didn''t even have a suitable weapon on his right side.


    "What do you want this for?" Yin Hua Qing looked at Shui Qi Nan with a strange expression.


    "I''m going to Cangyue." She already had four Cangyue relics. Once she had collected the last one, she would be able to bring it to the location of the Cangyue Deity.


    Rumor has it that the Cangyue legacy is very spiritual energy, and it runs away whenever it sees someone. However, every time, Shui Qiannan would accidentally discover Cangyue''s legacy, and with a wave of her hand, the Cangyue legacy would fall into her hands.


    "Why are you going to Cangyue?" Yin Hua Qing asked.


    "I''m going to steal that witch''s treasure." Shui Qiannan faintly said. Hearing these words, Yin Hua Qing''s back stiffened and she almost lost her balance.


    Shui Qiannan looked at Yin Hua Qing''s unfathomable eyes, thinking that she was overestimating herself by going to the Azure Moon Goddess. It was only later that he found out why Yin Hua Qing was looking at her like that.


    "Mommy ~" Little Right''s soft voice rang out. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and tilted his head to look at Yin Hua Qing who was hugging him. He reached out his hand to grab Yin Hua Qing''s hair and said, "Uncle ~ Your hair has turned white!"


    "Because of Uncle." Yin Hua Qing played with Little Right, lifting it above his head. Little Right laughed and was very happy.


    "The Cangyue Relic is in the Demon World, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to obtain it." Yin Hua Qing said seriously after teasing Xiao Jin.


    "The last piece of Cangyue legacy is on the Black Turtle. Since you''ve found the last piece, you should have the first four pieces already." Yin Hua Qing paused, looking at Shui Qiannan.


    Seeing that Shui Qiannan did not deny it, Yin Hua Qing continued, "Then you should know that Black Turtle had already been transformed into a magic lock. Unless it comes out by itself."


    Black Turtle, Shui Qiannan murmured. He couldn''t help but recall that dream from last night. The Black Turtle inside the dream was no longer like the legendary mythical beast, but more like a vicious beast. If this was a true illusion, then what exactly was the demon spirit that was born from the nine cauldrons?


    The two arts gave birth to four phenomena, the four phenomena gave birth to nine cauldrons, and the nine cauldrons gave birth to the demonic spirit. Was Xuanwu really in the Demon World''s Lock Demon Stone? Could it be that only half of the Black Tortoise was in the Magic Stone, while the other half was suppressed in the nine cauldrons, turning thousands of years of resentment into the Demon''s Soul?


    Shui Qiannan''s head ached. She knew that as long as she entered the demon realm, she would know a thing or two. However, she did not want to enter it yet. She vaguely felt that it was because she was still too weak, so she did not want to enter the Demon World.

 C54

    "Go back." Shui Qiannan said.


    "In the future, when I become stronger, I will definitely enter." Shui Qiannan looked at Yin Hua Qing and said determinedly.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you." Yin Hua Qing smiled gently.


    When he returned to the underwater estate, Yin Hua Qing put down Little White and bent down to pinch her nose. "Listen well to your mother."


    "Hehe, what a young adult." Yin Hua Qing stood up and looked gently at Shui Qi Nan, exhorting, "I''ll be going then. You be careful."


    "No one here can hurt me yet." Shui Qiannan faintly said, except for the man in black who suddenly appeared. However, as long as she advanced to the next stage, she would be able to defeat the man in black.


    "Then I''ll be going." Yin Hua Qing really wanted to hug Shui Qi Nan. It was rare for Shui Qi Nan to be unprepared against him.


    "Let''s go." Shui Qiannan urged Yin Hua Qing to leave. She could faintly feel that something was different between her and Yin Hua Qing. She was a little flustered and happy.


    "So ruthless." Yin Hua Qing looked piteously at Shui Qiannan and stroked Little Rascal''s hair. With a leap, he flew out of the Aquatic Manor. Shui Qiannan watched as he got further and further away before he finally disappeared. He then let out a sigh of relief.


    "Little right, let''s go." Shui Qiannan calmly said as he held onto Little Rid''s small, meaty hand. The little boy looked at Shui Qiannan thoughtfully, his eyes full of hesitation. "Mother?"


    Little Right acted as if he had made some sort of decision, saying, "Mother, let me tell you something. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry." Shui Qiannan looked at Little Right with a funny smile. When had she ever been angry with Little Right before? In the past, it was always the right side who scared the right side when they disobeyed him.


    "Mother, can that good-looking uncle really not be the father of Little Right?" His right eye was full of hope as he looked at Shui Qiannan with a puzzled expression.


    "..." Shui Qiannan was exasperated. After a long while, he asked, "Does Little Rid like that good-looking uncle?"


    "Mhmm, he and mother are easy to match. What''s the point of having a perfect couple standing together?" Little Right nodded with all his might, trying to convince his cute mother.


    "Then you have to ask if they are willing." Shui Qiannan easily tossed the question to Yin Hua Qing. Since Yin Hua Qing was no longer here, she replied, "After all, you''re the one who asked me to be your father."


    "Right." Little Right was suddenly enlightened and fell into deep thought again. Then how could he make this good-looking uncle be Little Right''s father?


    "Roar ~ ~ Roar ~ ~" The golden beast waved its claws and roared. Due to its body being bound by the chains forged by the Frost Iron, every time it struggled, the chains would shrink and tighten around its skin. The vicious beast was in unbearable pain, and its body was mottled with blood.


    Shui Qiannan had just entered a meditative state, and wanted to cultivate his spirit energy to return back to his dreamland. The dream was dark, with only the vicious beasts constantly struggling in pain.


    Shui Qiannan could not get close to the beast and could only retreat step by step. "Clank ~ ~" A muffled sound was heard. Shui Qiannan reached back and touched the place where she had hit, feeling a chill.


    "He''s also from Coldsteel?" She raised her head and looked around. It was pitch black around her. Other than the ferocious beasts, there was only light above her head. Shui Qiannan was slightly startled, and then he received a shocking answer, "I''m inside the cauldron."


    Back then, in his dream, the black tortoise which had already transformed into a demon crawled out of the cauldron. From the looks of it, this cauldron wasn''t made from the Black Turtle, but some kind of unknown fierce beast. Just as Shui Qiannan was guessing, he saw Black Turtle fall into the cauldron from outside. Black Turtle was still radiating the light of a divine beast. Black Turtle approached the fierce beast and swallowed it in one gulp.


    After Black Turtle had swallowed the beast, his body continued to expand. Shui Qiannan watched it shake its head a little, slapping the ground as if it wanted to leave the cauldron.


    The Black Turtle flew into the cauldron and disappeared. Just as Shui Qiannan was about to take two steps forward, the Black Turtle fell from the sky with a ''hu'' sound. The Black Turtle fell to the ground, its tortoise body splitting into several pieces.


    "Hiss ~ Hiss!" Black Turtle let out a mournful cry, and the aura on his body became weaker and weaker.


    Shui Qiannan felt an indescribable pain in his heart when he saw this Black Turtle. It shouldn''t be in such a sorry state, it should be looking down on all living beings'' haughtiness. Shui Qiannan wanted to shout at Black Turtle to wake him up, but she couldn''t say anything.


    It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this ¡­


    "Mother, mother, wake up." Little Rascal looked at Shui Qiannan with its eyes tightly shut, pain written all over its face. He anxiously shook Shui Qiannan, hoping that he would wake up soon.


    "Mother, mother." Shui Qiannan could faintly hear the young voice of a child in his dreams. Who was he calling out to? Who is he?


    "Mother, please wake up and check on Little Qiao." Shui Qiannan''s frown loosened slightly. Little right, it was Little right, her child.


    "Mother, you''re finally awake! You scared me to death!" Lil ''Ri hugged Shui Qiannan as he said with tears in his eyes. Just now, when he went to play with Shui Qiannan, he heard from Shui Qiannan that it shouldn''t be like this. He was completely deranged.


    When Little Right saw Shui Qiannan like this, he was very scared. He said that Shui Qiannan must wake him up as soon as possible as he had been possessed.


    "Little Right isn''t afraid, it''s mother''s fault for scaring Little Right." Shui Qiannan forced himself to his feet, smiling as he comforted Little Rascal.


    "Mother, are you alright?" Little Right asked worriedly. Mother''s face was extremely pale, and she didn''t look too good.


    "I''m fine." Shui Qiannan smiled gently. It would take her two to three days to recover, and he hoped that the black clothed man would not come looking for her before she recovered. She wasn''t afraid of the black clothed man, she was only afraid of him injuring her right side.


    Just as she was at a loss as to what to do, Shui Qiannan''s eyelids twitched.


    "Boss, Boss, I''m here again." A familiar voice came from outside her room, and Shui Qiannan rubbed his forehead. How many times did she have to say it before Chu Tianyan could remember not to yell outside her room?

 C55

    "Eryan, I remember your boss seemed to have told you not to shout at her like a madman." Lin Xuanyi kindly reminded Chu Tianyi.


    In the end, Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi carried him in with one hand each.


    "Aiya, Ah Chen, you are constrained by these rules and regulations." Chu Tianyan didn''t think much of it. He pulled Mo Zichen and was about to enter. He whispered, "Don''t take her to be an ordinary person. She''s not a mortal."


    Lin Xuanyi raised her brows as she looked at Chu Tianyi. Oh? Eryan actually dared to speak ill of her behind Shui Qiannan''s back. Actually, Chu Tianyan felt that he was speaking the truth. Could Shui Qiannan be counted as a person? He was a living monster.


    "No, no." Mo Zicheng really couldn''t accept it. The three of them just entered Shui Qiannan''s room like that. Other people knew what Shui Qiannan''s identity would be like, it was too much of a disgrace to him.


    If Shui Qiannan knew that he was thinking this way, he would definitely give a cold laugh. What kind of thing could a girl with a clear reputation eat like candy for Little Right?


    "Bam!" Shui Qiannan''s door suddenly opened, and his cold voice rang out, "You''re a man, come in."


    When Mo Zi Chen heard these domineering words, his face turned slightly red. The girls didn''t care, but he was a man.


    Mo Zichen followed Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi into Shui Qiannan''s room, then the door closed with a "peng" sound.


    Shui Qiannan looked especially small after seeing three extra people in his room. He curiously looked at Mo Zi Chen. He had never seen this big brother of his before.


    "This is?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "I am Mo Zi Chen of the Mo family." He raised his head and looked at Shui Qiannan.


    The other party''s beautiful eyes were deep and wise, and the corners of her eyes formed a cold arc. She was as calm as the sea, without any ripples. His expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    "Never heard of it." Shui Qiannan impolitely said.


    Mo Zi Chen wasn''t angry, he said in a good mood: "Zi Chen is indeed not famous in the Mo family."


    It was as if Chu Tianyan''s brain had spasmed as he suddenly interrupted and said, "Boss, have you heard of Little Yi Zi and I?" Chu Tianyan''s eyes sparkled with a brilliant light. He had the appearance of a famous and powerful boy like Little Yi.


    "Nope." Shui Qiannan remained impolite. Mo Zi Chen''s mood suddenly turned good. So Shui Qi Nan was like this to everyone. He thought he was too weak, so Shui Qi Nan looked down on him and disdained to talk to him.


    "Hmph ~" Chu Tianyi gave a haughty snort. Lin Xuanyi could not help but let out a laugh. Every time, Eryan would seek his own humiliation.


    "What kind of spiritual energy do you cultivate?" Shui Qiannan looked at Mo Zi Chen and asked. Mo Zi Chen''s spiritual power was only at the yellow level, but he was the same as Shui Xin''er. However, he was much younger than him.


    His talent was truly not that great, and as he thought about it this way, Shui Qi Nan raised his teacup and was about to drink his tea.


    "Fire spiritual force." Shui Qinan''s hand, which was currently drinking tea, trembled. Fire spirit energy? Just like her, how could it be possible? Her aura was completely different.


    "Are you sure?" Shui Qiannan asked with a smile that was not a smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Zi Chen was a little puzzled. Ever since the awakening of spiritual energy, every family not only had spiritual energy testing, but also elemental testing. In order to determine which elements were suitable for his cultivation and to increase his spiritual power.


    "He was able to train in the wrong element and reach the yellow level. How rare." Shui Qiannan praised. The little boy did not know what Shui Qiannan meant, but he nodded in agreement and said, "How rare, really rare."


    "Impossible, the family test can''t be wrong." Mo Zichen did not believe it. If he had cultivated the wrong element, how could he still be able to reach the Yellow Rank?


    "Do you think my elemental aura is the same as yours?" Shui Qiannan asked indifferently. Although there were many fire elementalists in the country, there weren''t many in the country of Yan Qi. Most of the warriors in the country of Yan Qi were made up of wood and metal.


    "You''re from the fire element?" Mo Zi Chen asked hesitantly. Seeing Shui Qi Nan nod, he asked, "Then I''m not a fire element, what element am I?"


    "To be able to cultivate the wrong elements and also reach the yellow level, I should be able to create a connection with fire." Shui Qiannan thought for a moment before saying affirmatively, "Water elementals."


    Little Right was puzzled, why would cultivating the water element be looked down upon? The water element is very powerful. Once one reaches the blue rank, he or she can summon the ice element. Even a purple rank fire elemental warrior would not be a match for a blue rank water elemental warrior.


    "Mother?" Xiao Jin looked at Shui Qiannan, who adjusted his breathing, feeling even more pain in his chest. Shui Qiannan coldly said, "Foolish! Water is the source of all living things, and the five elements are irreconcilable with each other, one cannot be missing a single element. "


    Lin Xuanyi finally realized that something was wrong with Shui Qiannan and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Mother''s cultivation went berserk just now, and now you''re pissing her off." Xiao He said unhappily, "Little right knows that a lot of people don''t even have the chance to cultivate the water element. You guys actually feel ashamed for cultivating the water element, are you stupid?"


    "Boss, are you alright?" Chu Tianyan hurriedly asked.


    "He won''t die." She looked at Mo Zichen and said, "You can only cultivate the wrong element to the yellow level, and you can''t advance any further. However, you can''t estimate your future by cultivating the water element. Of course, you can decide what element you want to cultivate."


    "Then, Boss, do you see if I''ve cultivated the wrong elements?" Chu Tianyan was inexplicably excited, asking Shui Qiannan if he had also practiced the wrong element.


    "If you had cultivated the wrong elements, you would have died a long time ago and yet you are still smug here." Shui Qiannan coldly attacked him.

 C56

    Lin Xuanyi could no longer bear to look at Chu Tianyi. As the eldest son of the Chu Family, how could you not make a fool of yourself? Lin Xuanyi silently distanced herself from Chu Tianyi and said, "Eryan, stop messing around. Let''s settle the matter with Zi Chen first."


    "My mother, I fainted during the test. When I woke up, she told me it was the fire element." Mo Zi Chen had always believed that he was a fire element, and he had never doubted his mother''s words.


    The next day, the Patriarch announced the results of the Elemental Test to the examinee. I wonder what method Mo Zi Chen''s mother used to get the two family heads to hide the fact that Mo Zi Chen is a water element?


    "Don''t be like this, A''Chen." Chu Tianyan could not bear to see this. He looked towards Shui Qiannan in an attempt to get him to say a few words of persuasion for Mo Zichen.


    However, how could a person with Shui Qiannan''s personality persuade someone? She coldly said, "A man wouldn''t even be able to endure a little bit of pain. It''s laughable how he would continue to do so in the future!"


    "Boss ¡­" Embarrassed, Chu Tianyi kicked out at Chu Tianyi. How could he not see through Chu Tianyi''s intentions? Shui Qiannan was trying to rouse Mo Zichen and wanted him to pull himself together.


    "I am laughable. All these years, I''ve never dared to look myself in the eye." Mo Zichen smiled bitterly. Even if he continued to cultivate the fire element, so what? His father and grandfather both knew that he was a water element.


    Aren''t you looking down on me for being a Water Elemental? Mo Zi Chen closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were clear, "Thank you for the advice, Miss."


    "No need." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    "How are you?" Shui Qiannan looked at Lin Xuanyi and said.


    "Ever since the Heart Gu was removed from my body, my body has improved a lot." Lin Xuanyi said in a relaxed tone.


    "Mm, this is for the best." Shui Qiannan calmly replied.


    "Cough, cough." Shui Qiannan clutched his chest and coughed twice. She was not good at showing her weakness in front of others. With her current physical condition, holding on for so long was already a rare occurrence.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Little Ri, who was bored to death listening to their conversation, asked nervously when he heard Shui Qiannan''s cough. Small right hand on Shui Qiannan''s cheek, like an adult to see if Shui Qiannan is hot.


    "Mother is fine, little boy." Shui Qiannan took the hand with the right hand on her cheek and placed it in the center of his own palm.


    "Boss, are you really alright?" Isn''t it true that Qi deviation will cause you to bleed from the seven orifices? " Chu Tianyan unwillingly asked. Shui Qiannan coldly glanced at Chu Tianyan, who immediately turned pale.


    "Eryan''s IQ has always been low. Please forgive me, Miss Shui." Lin Xuanyi said with a warm smile.


    "Yeah, it''s not that high." Shui Qiannan said with a serious expression. Chu Tianyi felt wronged and hid in a corner to draw circles. Lin Xuanyi rolled her eyes at him.


    "If I want to cultivate the water element, I have to start from the beginning?" At this moment, Mo Zichen had already returned to his previous calmness. Shui Qiannan shook his head and said, "There''s no need. We''ll start training from the Yellow Rank, but it''ll be troublesome."


    "What kind of trouble?" Mo Zi Chen asked.


    "I need a lot of spirit stones, above the yellow crystal level." When the little guy heard this, he became displeased. Could mother mean to give all the spirit stones in the Cosmic Bag to this person? No, that''s not good.


    "Mother!" "Don''t touch the spirit stones in the Cosmic Bag. You''ve already eaten a lot. If you give it to someone else, you won''t be able to play with it anymore."


    Shui Qiannan pondered for a moment before giving a sly smile and said, "Then why don''t we give them three?" Shui Qiannan did not care much about the spirit stones. She had no way of cultivating by absorbing the spirit energy from the spirit stones.


    In these three years, she trained in the forest where spirit beasts roamed, and high level spirit beasts would leave behind their crystals when they died. Every time Shui Qiannan got a Spirit Stone, he would give it to Little Right to play with. Little Right was playing with it for a while before he would throw the Spirit Stone away.


    "Alright." Little Right nodded with a smile. He still had a lot to play with after these three pills, so he had enough to eat.


    Shui Qiannan took out three spirit stones from his Cosmic Bag and threw it to Mo Zicheng, "I don''t have much. From now on, you''ll have to find it on your own."


    Mo Zichen received the spirit stones and was about to thank him when he discovered that the spirit stones in his hand were actually purple crystals. All three of them were purple crystals. Mo Zichen looked at Shui Qiannan in surprise, "This... Amethyst? "


    In the Holy Sky Continent, spirit stones were always expensive. Even yellow crystal stones and above required over ten thousand amethysts. Let alone amethyst grade spirit stones, they were also priceless.


    "I can''t give you all my Spirit Stones in the end. If you want them, either buy them, or train them and kill the Spirit Beasts for them." Shui Qiannan spoke calmly.


    Mo Zi Chen was a little hesitant. His spiritual energy was only at the early yellow level, so there was no hope in killing spirit beasts. However, he was not favoured in the Mo Clan and could not afford to buy spirit stones.


    Chu Tianyan knew what Mo Zi Chen was thinking. He patted Mo Zi Chen on the shoulder and said, "Go hang the spirit beasts, you can also train your spirit energy. Don''t worry, I will go with you."


    "You really should go and gain experience. Although you are only at the Blue Stage, your battle strength isn''t enough to reach the Blue Stage." Shui Qiannan looked at Chu Tianyan and said seriously.


    Chu Tianyan was a little excited when he saw that Shui Qiannan did not speak coldly to him. He looked at Shui Qiannan''s indifferent expression and his elegant face turned red.


    How could he have such a devastatingly beautiful face? If the boss knew his thoughts, he would probably be annihilated. Why did it feel like he had fallen in love before he had even fallen in love?


    Shui Qiannan did not know what Chu Tianyan was thinking. If he knew that she would throw a palm at him, she would have assumed he was an idiot.


    "Is there any place in the State of Yan Qi where spirit beasts roam?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "Yes, there are. In the north side, there are a large number of high level magical beasts, but countless people have died in training." In recent years, very few people from the Yan Qi have gone there to gain experience. " Lin Xuanyi said.

 C57

    It was not necessary to go to the Flint Forest for experiential learning, but there were many spirit beasts there, and there were even more high level spirit beasts that could produce spirit stones.


    "It was Zi Chen who dragged Brother Chu down. It was Zi Chen who needed spirit stones to begin with. It''s too dangerous, so Brother Chu shouldn''t go." Mo Zi Chen knew the dangers of that place, so he didn''t want to implicate Chu Tianyan.


    "I''ll go with you guys after a while. Little Hao needs to train and gain experience." Shui Qiannan looked at Little Ri and said faintly. Little Ri was under her protection, so he rarely made a move. Even with the pills she had refined last time, it was still not enough.


    "Little Right go fight the little monster, okay?" Shui Qiannan poked Lil ''Ri''s soft cheek as he asked. Lil'' Ri evaded his Demon Claw and nodded. "Okay."


    It was rare for Shui Qiannan to be in such a good mood as he smiled charmingly.


    Chu Tianyan, Lin Xuanyi, and Mo Zichen were all stunned. Chu Tianyi quickly covered his eyes and muttered, "The one in front of you isn''t a weak little girl. She''s Shui Qiannan. She''s a demon. Chu Tianyan, wake up."


    Shui Qiannan looked at them in amusement. Everyone said that she was ruthless because she was always rude to people she didn''t care about. However, there was something called a magnetic field in this world, and she found them very pleasing to the eye.


    Even though her motives for Chu Tianyan weren''t pure, Chu Tianyan trusted her wholeheartedly. Gradually, she began to treat Chu Tianyan and the friends he brought with him warmly, even though they might not think so.


    Shui Qiannan could feel who was kind to her and who was not.


    Mo Zichen and Shui Qiannan agreed to go to the Flint Forest together in half a month. The few of them then retreated.


    Before leaving, Lin Xuanyi kindly said, "I have a house in the west side of the city. If Miss Shui is not comfortable staying in the Shui Manor, you can stay there for a few days."


    "Yes." "I can consider it." Shui Qiannan indifferently nodded. Lin Xuanyi smiled as he carried Chu Tianyi, who had lost his soul, out of the underwater estate.


    After they left, Shui Qiannan began to consider whether or not she should stay for a few days. After all, she needed to recuperate in the next few days. Shui Qianyu and Shui Xin''er were jumping around in front of her when they had nothing to do, it was really annoying.


    "Little right, how about we go somewhere else for a few days?" Shui Qiannan still decided to ask for his precious son''s opinion. If Little Right didn''t want to go, she would rather stay in the underwater estate to tease Shui Qianyu. It would also be interesting to see Shui Qianyu bomb her fur.


    "Wherever mom says we''re going, we''re going." Little Right pursed his lips into a smile, his face filled with determination.


    "Good girl." Shui Qiannan said as he kissed Xiao Budian''s forehead.


    The next day.


    "Miss Shui, please come in. This is my house on the west side of the city. Although it cannot compare to the Shui Manor, it will not mistreat Miss Shui. " Lin Xuanyi pointed to the road.


    This morning, Shui Qiannan brought Little Rid to find him. He knew that Shui Qiannan had listened to his suggestion yesterday.


    "The decorations are very elegant." Shui Qiannan strolled around the manor and spoke to Lin Xuanyi. Lin Xuanyi savored the words Shui Qiannan had said. Was Shui Qiannan praising him? This was absolutely amazing! He was actually praised!


    He decided that in the future, he would not do such a thing and would not change his plans. Lin Xuanyi had been brought along by Chu Tianyi, and his body was getting better under Shui Qinan''s treatment. He was now the same as Chu Tianyi, blindly worshipping Shui Qinan.


    "Mother, can I go anywhere?" Little Right asked.


    "Yeah." Without waiting for Shui Qiannan to speak, Lin Xuanyi replied. The little guy was obviously very happy because of Shui Qianyu, Shui Hongfu, and Shui Qiannan. They were afraid that something would happen to the little guy, so they usually didn''t allow him to go out of her courtyard to play.


    "Hehe, that''s better than before." Shui Qiannan patted his head and gently said, "Did you hold yourself back in the small courtyard?"


    "Yeah, well, it''s boring, too, Mom. What about it?" Little Right looked around and couldn''t find O.


    "Here." Shui Qiannan shook his sleeves and a head popped out from the depths of his sleeves, shouting "Pfft! Pfft!". Little Right took it and said, "Shall we bring it with us when we go to that forest?"


    "It''s so young, it''s dangerous to bring it into the forest." Lin Xuanyi looked at the small ball on her right hand and said with some hesitation.


    Lin Xuanyi did not know that it was an ancient divine beast, unicorn. After the Unicorn Awakened, High Rank Spiritual Beasts would naturally keep their distance from it. This was because the pressure emitted by the Unicorn''s body was one that they did not dare to provoke.


    "It''s fine, bring it along with you." Shui Qiannan said.


    "Alright, I''ll go and prepare it." Lin Xuanyi said he didn''t know why Shui Qiannan wanted to take Xiao Budian to the Flint Forest, but Shui Qiannan always had his reasons for doing things, so Lin Xuanyi didn''t ask.


    Shui Qiannan did have a point. It was that he was not happy with Xiao Jin and was not happy with himself.


    It was obvious that he would be happy to take her, that was all.


    Shui Qiannan discovered that the spirit energy in Lin Xuanyi''s house was abundant, making it suitable for recuperating.


    Since Shui Qiannan needed to use her spirit energy to heal her injuries caused by Qi deviation, she and Little Right were not in the same room. After all, Little Right would slowly grow up and needed a separate room.


    That night, while Shui Qiannan was recuperating, a sword Qi suddenly flew towards her. Shui Qiannan abruptly opened his eyes, and in a flash, sword Qi landed on the pillar in Shui Qiannan''s room.


    The door opened with a bang. A man in black stood there with a sword in his hand, the killing intent of the man in black under the moonlight was even heavier.


    "Who are you?" The man in black did not answer. He thrust his sword towards Shui Qiannan, who conjured a silver needle in his hand and continued to fly towards the man in black. The man in black jumped and dodged the silver needle.


    The man in black flashed another sword beam at Shui Qiannan, which was filled with spiritual power. Shui Qiannan hastily dodged as the sword beam flew towards Shui Qiannan''s throat.


    Shui Qiannan''s palm was filled with spirit power as it hacked towards the arm of the man in black. The sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    The man in black quickly pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed towards Shui Qiannan. As they fought, Shui Qiannan could feel that this man in black was not the man in black from before. Why would these people want to kill her?

 C58

    Shui Qiannan was continuously forced back by the man in black. The tip of his feet brushed against the ground, and before he knew it, he had already arrived behind the man in black. At this moment, Shui Qiannan materialized her long whip and whipped it towards the man in black.


    Shui Qiannan barely managed to dodge and almost lost his life. This man in black gave Shui Qiannan a lot of pressure. After all, she was injured.


    There were very few Violet Rank martial artists in the State of Yan Qi, and those that reached the Violet Rank were given to them. Therefore, they couldn''t possibly be from the Yan Qi Nation. The Violet Rank experts from the Yan Qi Kingdom had long since been spoiled by the people of the Yan Qi Nation. It was impossible for them to become their killers.


    It was much stronger than the Green Rank warriors of the Han Yi Hall.


    Shui Qiannan''s long red whip flew towards the black clothed man, who took two steps back and remained motionless. Shui Qiannan coldly asked upon seeing this. "Who sent you guys?"


    "You''ll know once you go to hell." The black clothed person''s killing intent was obvious. Shui Qiannan frowned. If she hadn''t gone berserk and been severely injured by the backlash of the spirit energy, she would not have even noticed the purple step.


    Although she had been healing herself all day and her body was much better, continuing to fight like this was really not good for her.


    Fortunately, Lin Xuanyi didn''t live here, but in the Lin Family. The little guy was also in the other room, and Shui Qiannan didn''t have any worries.


    Her sharp eyes looked at the man in black and said coldly, "It is not certain who will die!" As she spoke, she took out the Five Poison Bullets that she had created and used her spiritual force to wrap around the Five Poison Bullets.


    The black clothed man couldn''t dodge in time, and as he felt the explosion, his spiritual energy was greatly reduced.


    "You cheated!" the man in black said angrily.


    "What a joke!" You''ve come here to assassinate me, why aren''t you letting me use poison? Should I just obediently let you kill me? " Shui Qiannan coldly said.


    The Five Poison Bullets were forged using five different types of poisons. Not only did it lower one''s spiritual energy, it also instantly attacked the heart and lungs, immobilizing the target.


    But to a Violet Ranked Spirit Master, this effect only lasted five minutes. After five minutes, the black clothed man could force out the poison.


    However, five minutes for Shui Qiannan was more than enough! Shui Qiannan picked up the sword dropped by the man in black and stabbed into his throat with all his strength.


    "Pu!" Fresh blood splattered everywhere. The eyes of the black clothed man widened, "You ¡­"


    Shui Qiannan sneered, the man in black fell to the ground unwillingly. Even if he died, his eyes would not be able to rest in peace.


    Shui Qiannan unsheathed his sword and heaved a sigh of relief. As he lowered his guard, Shui Qiannan also spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted in the room.


    When Shui Qiannan woke up, he was already lying on the bed in the other room. His clothes had also been changed and no longer reeked of blood. Shui Qiannan opened his eyes wearily and saw Little Rascal staring at her with teary eyes.


    "Little right ¡­ ¡­" Shui Qiannan said hoarsely.


    "Mother, you scared me to death! Mother, wow ¡­ " After all, Xiao Jin was a child. He woke up early in the morning and couldn''t wake up no matter what he did when he saw Shui Qiannan lying on the ground. Little Right was scared out of his wits, but he didn''t even have time to cry.


    There was a mama in this house. She used to be a watchman. When Little Right called over the mama, the mama was also shocked to see Shui Qiannan like this. Especially the fact that the black clothed man''s death was extremely terrifying.


    After the mama helped Shui Qiannan change his clothes and carried him to a clean room, she immediately notified his young master, Lin Xuanyi.


    However, Lin Xuanyi''s health was not good. The Lin Family Head told her to come back at dawn because she had something to do, so she had dragged it on until now. After Lin Xuanyi woke up and found out about this, she hurriedly notified Chu Tianyan and the two of them went to the western courtyard.


    Seeing Shui Qiannan''s pale face, Chu Tianyan hurriedly went to get a doctor. The doctor had come with a helpless expression. If it wasn''t for Lin Xuanyi holding Chu Tianyi back, Chu Tianyi would have almost beaten him up.


    "It''s mother''s fault. Little Su, don''t cry." Shui Qiannan sat up and comforted Little Right. She did not know that she did not even have a breath of air yesterday, which was why she frightened Little Right. After killing the man in black yesterday, she was completely exhausted, and her spiritual power was instantly gone.


    Hearing the noise in the room, Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi knew that Shui Qiannan had woken up. They immediately opened the door and entered.


    "Boss, boss, are you alright?" Chu Tianyan nervously asked.


    "I''m fine." Shui Qiannan said.


    "What happened yesterday?" He was surprised to see the black-clothed person. This man in black was extremely powerful, and Shui Qiannan was only able to match him if he was heavily injured.


    "I don''t know. Just like you guys saw, someone tried to assassinate me." Shui Qiannan calmly said.


    "Then what should we do, boss? You''re in a dangerous situation." Chu Tianyan anxiously said. His boss was already injured, but there was actually someone who tried to assassinate him. This was simply too shameful.


    "Why?" Lin Xuanyi asked. Just now, Shui Qiannan had almost completely lost his breath and spiritual power. At this moment, his spiritual energy was extremely vigorous. Could it be that ¡­


    "What?" Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi said in unison. Lin Xuanyi looked at Shui Qiannan in disbelief.


    He had always known that Shui Qiannan was very powerful, he did not expect to break through to the Ink realm so soon. Above the ink stage was the Crimson Sky Realm. Don''t underestimate it, there was a huge difference in the spiritual energy levels.


    "It''s all thanks to that man in black." Shui Qiannan sneered. Yesterday, she had been forced into a corner by the black clothed man and had no choice but to put in all her effort. In the end, she only had a bit of spiritual power left, but that only brought her to the edge of the Crimson Nimbus Realm.


    However, Gong Ze warned her not to advance so easily, so it wasn''t time for her to reach the Crimson Sky Realm yet.


    "But you clearly had no spiritual energy before you woke up." Chu Tianyan was still in a state of shock and refused to believe it.


    The Crimson Sky Realm. No one in the Sacred Heavenly Continent had ever reached the Crimson Sky Realm even after hundreds of years. This was a monster! How was this a human!


    "It probably means throwing him to the ground and living on his own." Shui Qiannan slightly nodded his head and said, "But I can''t enter the realm yet. I need to wait until next month, the full moon."


    "Why?" Chu Tianyan was puzzled, was there anything to pay attention to when advancing? The full moon is more suitable for entering the realm?

 C59

    "I don''t know either, but it should be related to the movement of the constellations." Shui Qiannan said. The sky seemed to be moving, and her dreams were constantly going wrong. What she couldn''t understand was the pain she felt when she saw the Black Turtle in her dreams.


    The black tortoise in his dream had already transformed into a demon spirit, no longer possessing the appearance of a divine beast.


    Could it be that all of this represented an "abnormal movement"? Shui Qiannan felt a headache coming on.


    "Yes ¡­" The Nine Star Links? " Lin Xuanyi said after thinking for a moment.


    "Heh, what Nine Star Beads? Those are all excuses for the powerless Warlocks." Shui Qiannan sneered, "Three stars directly north. The demonic way has risen. The demonic world is rampant. The human world is ignorant. The three realms will definitely have a battle."


    "What?" Chu Tianyan didn''t understand. The Three Realms had always been calm, so how could there be a battle?


    "Even if I say more, you all still wouldn''t understand. In short, all of the realms should have a new qi image." Shui Qiannan was unwilling to say more. There were a total of five great nations on the continent, and the strongest was not the State of Yan Qi but the State of Floating Snow.


    The Floating Snow Nation was filled with ambition, and it had devoured many of the surrounding small nations. It was obvious that they were determined to unify the Sacred Sky Continent.


    As for the State of Yan Qi ¡­ Shui Qiannan smiled coldly. The emperor''s constant suppression of the meritorious officials had long chilled the hearts of the ministers. The destruction of the State of Yan Qi was inevitable.


    However, in the end, Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi had always listened to the Emperor. Once they found out about some things, would the clans still listen to the Emperor''s orders?


    "Little Yi Zi, do you understand?" Chu Tianyi poked Lin Xuanyi and asked.


    "Nope." He seemed to understand what Shui Qiannan meant, but if he really had to say it, he couldn''t say anything.


    "That''s good. I thought I didn''t understand. If you don''t understand, then it''s not a matter of my IQ. "Haha." Chu Tianyan laughed heartily.


    "Mm, he knows his place." Shui Qiannan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Wuu ~ You''re bullying me again ~" Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Qiannan with a wronged expression. Lin Xuanyi couldn''t bear it any longer and slapped Chu Tianyi, "Be a bit more normal. A weak and sick young master is not a role you can play."


    "Even Little Right is not like that. Shame on you." Xiao Dai, who had been watching from the side for a long time, said complacently.


    "..." Chu Tianyan''s heart was on the verge of collapse. If Shui Qiannan said he would let it go, then Lin Xuanyi could crush him with a single finger! In the end, he was even mocked by a child!


    "The black clothed men are from the same organization, and their goal is very clear. They want to kill me." Shui Qiannan was serious. If she was an assassin from the State of Yan Qi, she could still understand that the State of Yan Qi had too many people who wanted her life.


    However, Shui Qiannan really did not know when she had offended someone from outside the country of Yan Qi.


    "Boss!" Shui Qiannan was interrupted by Chu Tianyan before he could finish his sentence. He had a pained expression on his face as he said, "Boss, what are you thinking of us? We''re the kind of people who are afraid of death!"


    "You saved my life. So what if it was taken away?" Lin Xuanyi''s smile was warm. He no longer held any hope for himself. It was Shui Qinan who had given him hope and given him a new lease on life.


    The first twenty years of his life had been given to him by his mother, and the rest of his life had been given to him by Shui Qiannan.


    "Alright, let''s face it together." Shui Qiannan''s cold heart softened again.


    "And little right, little right can also protect mother!" Little Right gripped his hand and said solemnly.


    "That''s right, Little Right is the best ~" Shui Qiannan kissed Little Right''s forehead, but then pulled the internal injury on his chest again. "Cough, cough cough cough." Shui Qiannan patted his chest, his gaze was like the raging waves of the ocean. He calmed down and said, "The plan to get to the Flint Forest is three days ahead of schedule."


    "Alright." Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi said without hesitation. Shui Qinan''s orders were orders to them and they only needed to obey them unconditionally.


    "I cannot enter the realm for now, so I will take some time to recover from my injuries. I might not be able to help out at the Flint Forest, so I won''t go with you guys. The black clothed man will probably come looking for me again." Shui Qiannan calmly said.


    Since this black-clothed person did not kill her, the mastermind for this event would be able to confirm that this black-clothed person had died within three days. Furthermore, he would once again send a killer over.


    "Then how do you plan on dealing with the black clothed man after three days?" Lin Xuanyi calmly asked.


    "Three days later, you two have set out for the Flint Forest, I have my own ways to deal with you." Shui Qiannan said. Although she couldn''t recover very quickly, she did have elixirs! It would also be a good idea if he had to rely on elixirs one day to recover his body.


    "Boss, I want to go with you." Chu Tianyan said.


    "This is an order." Shui Qiannan solemnly said. Chu Tianyan had no choice but to agree.


    "Alright, I''ll go inform Ah Chen." Chu Tianyan replied.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Shui Qiannan, as an alchemist and a medicine master, had cultivated quite a number of Heaven grade medicinal pills. He had almost fully recovered after consuming them for the past few days.


    If one were to talk about the medicinal pills of Shui Qiannan''s Heaven grade, one would have to talk about the price of those pills in the Holy Sky Continent. There was not only the difference in alchemist, Medicine Sovereign, Medicine Immortal, and medicine spirit levels.


    Medicinal pills were Earth grade, Heaven grade, and Xuan grade. Moreover, each grade of medicinal pill had three levels of difference.


    Since there were very few alchemists in the Holy Sky Continent, the prices of the elixirs were extremely expensive!


    100 Purple Gold Stones could only buy one low grade medicine pill, 1000 Purple Gold Stones could only buy mid-grade medicine pills and 10,000 Purple Gold Stones could only buy high grade medicine pills. Not to mention Heaven rank and Mysterious rank pill pills.


    Shui Qiannan was only concocting elementary Heaven grade pills. In order to cultivate intermediate and high grade Heaven grade pills, one must first upgrade to the Medicine Immortal level.


    Therefore, even though cultivators knew that they could use medicinal pills to recover, no one dared to rashly try it. After all, not everyone could be like Shui Qiannan, the pills could be eaten like sugar beans.

 C60

    After Chu Tianyan and the others bid farewell to Shui Qiannan, they headed for the Flint Forest. On the other hand, Shui Qiannan packed up his stuff and brought Little Rascal back to the Water Mansion. After all, when he was bored, he could still tease Shui Qianyu and Shui Xin`er.


    "Who do you think you are to dare stop me?"


    "Second Miss, don''t make things difficult for this servant."


    "Hmph, sooner or later, I''ll make you suffer." Shui Qianyu said in a vicious tone, then pushed open the door and entered.


    Shui Qiannan lazily laid on the soft bed, his expression light yet charming at the same time. Shui Qianyu was extremely jealous, Shui Qiannan was so much more beautiful than her.


    However, Shui Qianyu suppressed her jealousy and said with a smile, "Sister just left a few days ago. We all thought that something had happened to sister, but luckily she''s back."


    Shui Qiannan glanced at Shui Qianyu, his eyes were filled with confusion. He smiled and asked, "Is that so?"


    "Of course, but big sister, we haven''t gone out together since you came back." Shui Qianyu looked at Shui Qianyu with a sincere smile, "Sister, why don''t we go to the lake together one day?"


    "I''m not in the mood for leisure. Thank you, sister, for your kindness." You want to swim in the lake? If she had time to swim the lake, she might as well research how to find a flame.


    Or maybe he was trying to figure out how he could improve so that he wouldn''t get hurt, and why the man in black wanted to assassinate him.


    "Either revenge or love murder." Before Chu Tianyan left, he shamelessly said this to her and asked if she was too beautiful to attract other girls.


    "Big sister, is there a reason? Why aren''t you and Yu''er together?" Shui Qianyu looked at Shui Qienan with a pitiful expression, as if he had thought too badly of her and hurt her heart.


    "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." What a joke. She, Shui Qinan, would be afraid of her. Shui Qianyu could not even kill her with one finger.


    "Then sister, let''s go together. Tomorrow is the day." Shui Qianyu looked as if she was one inch ahead of everyone else. When Shui Qiannan saw Shui Qianyu''s expression, he couldn''t help but be curious as to what kind of tricks she was trying to play. Just like what Lin Xuanyi had said about Chu Tianyi, she had come to humiliate herself.


    "Alright." Shui Qiannan answered.


    "Then is elder sister still bringing Little Right along?" Shui Qianyu asked casually.


    "Hmm?" Shui Qinan''s eyes turned cold as he looked at Shui Qianyu. Shui Qianyu still wanted to do something to Little Right. No matter what she wanted to do with Little Right, she was tired of living if she dared to touch it.


    "I''m just asking, big sister, be busy." Shui Qianyu said in embarrassment, frightened by Shui Qinan''s gaze. With that, he bowed towards Shui Qi Nan and left.


    He was truly worthy of being the princess consort. He had learned the etiquette well. However, Shui Qianyu, oh Shui Qianyu, do you think that I will allow you to smoothly become the princess consort?


    I remember all the things you did to me, all the times you killed me. I will make you beg for death.


    There was nothing more painful in this world than destroying what she liked. What she sought could not die.


    Shui Qiannan watched as Shui Qianyu left, a cold smile on his face.


    "Mother?" Xiao Jin walked out of the room with his arms around his waist and looked at his mother with a puzzled expression. I haven''t seen my mother like this for a long time. Who bullied my mother?! The little guy held his breath and said, "Mother, did they come to make you angry again?"


    The two girls that Xiao He mentioned were Shui Qianyu and Shui Xin''er. Xiao He really hated them and always wanted to bully his cute mother. However, his mother was very powerful and could resolve this every time.


    The little guy proudly thought to himself that he was going to hug Shui Qiannan.


    "I''m just asking for trouble." Shui Qiannan said with a smile as he reached out to hug Little Right. His expression softened as he teased, "Little Right has gotten fatter. Mother won''t be able to carry you in the future."


    "Not at all." Little Right was unwilling to admit it, but his hands could not help but pinch the flesh of his arms, and he muttered to himself: "Little Right, where did you get fat, it''s clearly stronger."


    Shui Qiannan smiled, but his eyes slowly turned cold. Tomorrow, Marquis Ziming and the others would definitely be there, but Shui Qianyu was just showing off and trying to find a way to embarrass him.


    She had not settled the matter of Hou Ziming teasing her. Tomorrow, this couple would not provoke her. After being inexplicably assassinated a few days ago, she was in a very unhappy mood.


    After noon the next day, Shui Qianyu slowly arrived at the door of Shui Qiannan''s room. Shui Qianyu was in a good mood as she said to Little Mei, "Let''s go greet the young lady. We already made an appointment yesterday."


    Just as she was speaking, Shui Qiannan opened the door and walked over to Shui Qianyu. She was wearing a gorgeous purple long skirt and holding onto her petite, chubby right hand. She said, "Let''s go."


    Shui Qianyu looked at the prominent Shui Qiannan, clenching her fists tightly.


    Shui Qiannan could see that Shui Qianyu was acting strangely, but she did not expose him.


    Shui Qianyu calmed herself down and said gently, "Sister, let''s go to the Brook Lake. The scenery there is good."


    "As you wish." Shui Qiannan said.


    "Elder sister, do you want to ride a horse or ¡­" It''s better if you ride in the same carriage with me and Zi Ming. " Shui Qianyu purposely spoke hesitantly, a shy look on her face.


    "I''ll ride with Little Right." She did not want to see the scene of Shui Qianyu and Hou Ziming being "in love" together.


    "Then big sister, sorry about that." Shui Qianyu pursed her lips into a smile as she spoke. Shui Qiannan nonchalantly led Little White to pick out a horse and followed behind Shui Qianyu''s horse carriage.


    In just a short moment, they arrived at the stream lake that Shui Qianyu spoke of. The environment was indeed exceptionally good.


    Shui Qiannan dismounted from his horse and saw that there were two other people in the pavilion by the lakeside. They were none other than the Xia King, Marquis Qingyu, and the Sixth Prince, Hou Zhiwen.


    Shui Qiannan frowned. The Xia King looked at her with eyes that were filled with love, so much so that she did not want to see him. However, Yin Hua Qing was looking at her with the same expression, but she wasn''t disgusted by it at all.


    "Crown Prince, we are here." Hou Zhiwen shouted excitedly. Only then did Hou Ziming raise his head and look at him with a gaze filled with arrogance.

 C61

    Hou Zhiwen was slightly dissatisfied. However, when he thought about how he still needed Hou Ziming to vent his anger on the humiliation he had suffered that day in the family competition, he forcefully held himself back. Hou Zhiwen glared hatefully at Shui Qiannan. It was this slut that had caused him to stay in bed for so long.


    "Halt!" Shui Qiannan ignored Hou Zhiwen and continued walking.


    Even though Hou Zhiwen was a little scared by Shui Qiannan''s gaze, he still braced himself and asked, "Why aren''t you bowing when you see me? What do you think a prince like me is in your eyes? This is the upbringing of your Shui Family? "


    "As expected of the future Crown Princess." Although Hou Zhiwen was praising Shui Qianyu, he looked at Hou Ziming with a fawning expression. Hou Ziming''s vanity was greatly satisfied. He looked at Hou Zhiwen with satisfaction and nodded at him.


    "I really don''t know if you came today or not, or else you would have arrived earlier than me. How could I have made you wait?" Hou Ziming was full of smiles.


    He looked at Shui Qiannan again. Hou Qingyu had always disliked being with the royal family, but why was he here today? Could it be for Shui Qinan?


    "It''s not like second brother doesn''t know that Qingyu likes the scenery the most. Hearing sixth brother talk about the Creek Lake today, it all started out on a whim. Second Brother, do not come uninvited, because you think it''s too soft. " Hou Qingyu smiled gently.


    As the saying goes, don''t slap others when you''re smiling. Although Hou Ziming was somewhat unwilling, he still didn''t say it out loud.


    "Zi Ming, when will the second lady of the General Zuo come?" Shui Qianyu raised her sleeves gently, as if she was trying to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She looked at Hou Ziming and said, "Second Miss Zuo has made an appointment with us."


    "Wait a moment, this girl is too slow." Hou Ziming said helplessly.


    Shui Qiannan sneered as he looked at them singing in unison. She did not know that the Second Miss of the Left was coming. What sort of play was Shui Qianyu going to sing? What kind of crime was he bringing so many people here to incriminate her for?


    Shui Qiannan was looking forward to what was going to happen next.


    "Sorry, I came late." A crisp sound rang out. The second lady from the Zuo Clan that Shui Qianyu had spoken of, Zuo Yi Yun, had arrived.


    "Second Miss Zuo, you''re the only one left." Shui Qianyu said with a smile.


    "Ha, it''s still not that old man of mine. He said that he won''t let me out of the house if he doesn''t finish embroidering the Lil ''Red. What gives me the most headache are those painstaking and laborious things." Zuo Yi Yun shook her head and said in distress.


    Shui Qianyu covered her face and chuckled softly. Zuo Yi Yun rolled her eyes in a corner that Shui Qianyu couldn''t see.


    Shui Qiannan looked at Zuo Yi Yun in surprise. This girl was a man of character, it was a pity that she was together with Shui Qianyu.


    "Aren''t we going to swim the lake? Why are we still here?" Zuo Yi Yun asked. In fact, she wasn''t really interested in swimming, but compared to embroidering a woman''s red at home, it was much better. When Shui Qianyu invited her to the lake, she agreed without hesitation.


    "Let''s go." Hou Ziming spoke arrogantly as he led the way forward.


    Shui Qiannan slowly walked at the back while holding Little Rex''s hand. Little Rid was obviously very interested in sailing around the lake and kept looking left and right. Shui Qiannan tapped Little Rascal on the forehead and told him, "Stay close to me and be careful not to get lost."


    "I know, mother ~" Little Rascal softly said in a long and soft voice.


    "Naughty." Shui Qiannan protested.


    Zuo Yiyun, who was behind Shui Qiannan, looked at him in surprise. Was this the legendary young mistress of the Shui family? Zuo Yi Yun nudged the smiling Shui Qianyu and asked, "Is she your first wife?"


    "Yes, sigh, my elder sister just returned to the Shui Manor. The matter that year was a hubbub. I was afraid that my elder sister might be in a bad mood and take her out for a stroll." Shui Qianyu looked at Shui Qiannan with a dark expression, the viciousness in her eyes flashing.


    However, Zuo Yi Yun didn''t listen to what Qi Yu had to say, and she knew what had happened. She said that the direct daughter of the Shui family was unmarried and had given birth to a child. After the matter was exposed, she felt that she had lost all her face and was too ashamed to live in this world to commit suicide.


    She had always scoffed at this matter. If she had really done such a thing, how could she still feel ashamed to live on in this world?


    Shui Qianyu looked at Zuo Yi Yun in shock. She actually found Shui Qinan interesting?


    The scenery on the lake was beautiful. Shui Qiannan carried Little Rex as he blew on the side of the boat.


    Hou Qingyu gazed at Shui Qiannan''s back for a long time before he slowly walked to Shui Qi''s side, his face as warm as jade as he looked at Shui Qiannan affectionately. It had been a while since they last saw Shui Qiannan at the palace banquet.


    Hou Qingyu did not know what had happened to him. He did not get too close to Shui Qiannan either. He did not say much, and just lost his life for no reason, but he was willing to do so.


    "Miss Shui." Hou Qingyu said gently.


    "Is the Xia King busy?" Shui Qiannan raised his eyebrows and looked at Hou Qingyu. The meaning behind his words were extremely obvious. If there was nothing else, he would scram.


    "I''m being rude." Hou Qingyu had an apologetic look on his face. How could he not hear the order to leave from Shui Qiannan''s mouth? However, he did not want to leave.


    Little Right frowned as he looked at the man in front of him. He heard that he was the Emperor''s favorite prince. Although he looked alright, Little Right didn''t like him ¡­


    "Mother, let''s go over there." Lil ''Ri said while rubbing against Shui Qiannan''s neck.


    "Alright." Shui Qiannan said gently. He then looked expressionlessly at Hou Qingyu and said, "Do as you please, your highness." After saying that, he carried Little Rid to the stern.


    Zuo Yi Yun who was in the stern was leaning against the railing. When she saw Shui Qi Nan walk over, she looked at him with glowing eyes. Shui Qiannan calmly glanced at Zuo Yi Yun and walked past her.


    "Shui Qiannan." When Zuo Yi Yun saw that Shui Qinnan was about to leave, she quickly called out to him.


    "Hmm?" Shui Qiannan stopped and looked at Zuo Yi Yun. It had been a long time since someone had called her by name.


    "You ¡­ Were you really revived? " Zuo Yi Yun asked excitedly. Shui Qiannan looked at Zuo Yi Yun with a complicated expression. This little girl''s attention was truly out of the ordinary.


    "Mother hasn''t died, where did she come back to life?" Xiao Dai was unhappy, it was a pity that he was too small. Even though he wanted to act unhappy, Zuo Yi Yun still felt that Xiao Dai looked very cute.

 C62

    "Is this your son? So cute." Zuo Yi Yun saw stars appear in her right eye, and wanted to go up and rub her face. However, due to Shui Qianyu''s icy face, Zuo Yi Yun held back.


    "Mother, let''s go." The elder sister in front of him was looking at him as if she was looking at a meatball. It made him feel very uncomfortable.


    She wanted Zuo Yi Yun to quarrel with Shui Qinnan because she didn''t like her, so she could take the opportunity to hurt Zuo Yi Yun and blame Shui Qi Nan.


    "Yes." Shui Qianyu lowered her head and replied obediently.


    Hou Ziming''s sinister eyes were fixed on Shui Qiannan. Upon hearing Shui Qianyu''s words, he nodded in satisfaction. Following that, Hou Ziming saw Xiao Jin who was in Shui Qinnan''s arms. He looked at Shui Qianyu with dissatisfaction and asked, "Why haven''t you taken care of that child yet?"


    "Yu''er was the one who did the wrong thing. That bitch Shui Qiannan was keeping Little Rascal in a tight spot. Yu''er had no way to do anything, and Yu''er couldn''t beat her either." Shui Qianyu looked at Hou Ziming with tears on her face.


    Tears were already rolling in her eyes, as if she would cry if Hou Ziming scolded her again. When Hou Ziming saw Shui Qianyu act like this, he hurriedly comforted her, "It''s my fault. I overlooked the fact that Shui Qiannan''s spiritual power is higher than yours."


    It was clearly meant to comfort Shui Qianyu, but she felt uncomfortable. She was always the one above Shui Qiannan, how did she change so much now?


    Shui Qianyu glared at Zuo Yi Yun who was chatting with her. "I''ll teach you a lesson later!" As for Zuo Yi Yun, she was just a stepping stone for her to take revenge on Shui Qi Nan.


    After all, the crown prince had already reserved the crown prince''s consort to be him. If the left general were to speak to the emperor, then wouldn''t that mean that Zuo Yi Yun wanted to steal her crown prince?


    Zuo Yi Yun didn''t know that Shui Qianyu had set his sights on him. If he knew the reason behind the trap, Zuo Yi Yun would jump up in anger. She didn''t want to join the royal family. She didn''t feel at all at ease.


    Shui Qianyu walked towards Shui Qiannan and said gently, "Sister."


    "Why?" Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    "Big sister, isn''t it tiring to hug Little Rex? Yu''er can help big sister hug him for a while." Shui Qianyu seemed to be understanding as she stretched out her hand to take Little Rascal.


    Shui Qiannan''s figure flashed, dodging Shui Qianyu''s outstretched hand. Shui Qianyu awkwardly said, "Sister, I just wanted to help you."


    "I don''t like being carried by strangers." The little fellow looked at Shui Qianyu unhappily and let out a "hmph". He then buried his head in Shui Qiannan''s embrace and hugged her tightly.


    "Sorry, you also saw that Little Right doesn''t like your hug." Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    "Then forget it, won''t elder sister and second young miss Zuo come to sit in the pavilion?" If you stand here, you will fall into the lake. " Shui Qianyu said with a sincere expression.


    "No need, I don''t like sitting inside the house. It''s pretty nice to feel the scenery in the wind." Zuo Yi Yun looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance as she spoke to Shui Qianyu with a smile.


    As he was speaking, the boat that Shui Qiannan and the others were riding suddenly became unstable and wobbly. Shui Qiannan hugged his small right arm and pulled Zuo Yiyun, who had suddenly lost his balance due to the vibration of the boat, over. Zuo Yiyun thanked Shui Qinan and smiled at him.


    At this moment, Shui Qianyu seemed to lose her balance and fell towards Shui Qiannan. Shui Qiannan dodged to the side, not intending to help Shui Qianyu.


    When Zuo Yi Yun saw that Shui Qianyu was about to fall to the ground, she pulled her along without a second thought. When Shui Qianyu regained her balance, she looked like she was frightened. She looked at Shui Qiannan with tears on her eyes and said with a bit of a sob, "Sister."


    "Hmm?" Shui Qiannan looked at her coldly.


    "Big sister, why didn''t you piss Yu''er off just now? You even dodged it." Elder sister, do you hate Yu''er so much? Shui Qianyu''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Shui Qiannan with a weak expression.


    "Give me a reason. Why would I help you?" Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    "Sister, I know you hate me. You hate me for stealing your position as the princess consort... It''s all Yu''er''s fault that we sisters were born to this extent. " Shui Qianyu cried her heart out, trying not to arouse pity for the people around her.


    Shui Qiannan was too lazy to look at Shui Qianyu, he turned around. Zuo Yi Yun looked at them in confusion. After a while, she decided to become a peacemaker. Zuo Yi Yun said, "Alright, alright. Qi Yu, don''t cry too."


    Although Zuo Yi Yun was a girl, she was most afraid of other girls crying in front of her.


    "Second Miss Zuo, you don''t know ¡­ ¡­ "Ai, what else is there to say." Shui Qianyu walked to the side of the boat and squatted down, feeling wronged.


    Zuo Yi Yun walked over without any precautions and said, "Ai, you too. How are you crying? Alright, don''t cry." Zuo Yi Yun passed a handkerchief to Shui Qianyu and said, "Wipe your tears."


    Zuo Yi Yun didn''t know what conflict there was between the young miss of the Shui family and the second lady, but it was most likely that they were not on good terms. It was as if they were from the Zuo family, with different faces and different hearts.


    Shui Qianyu picked up the handkerchief, rolled her eyes, and deliberately dropped it on the edge of the stern. Shui Qianyu said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold it."


    Zuo Yi Yun waved her hand to show that she didn''t care and walked over to pick up the handkerchief. A sinister light flashed across Shui Qianyu''s eyes as she viciously pushed Zuo Yi Yun down.


    "Ah!" Zuo Yi Yun cried out. Shui Qi Nan immediately realized that something was wrong and turned to pull Zuo Yi Yun away. However, she was still a bit far away, so Zuo Yi Yun still fell into the lake.


    Shui Qiannan frowned as he looked at Shui Qianyu and said, "What did you do?!"


    "Someone, come and save them. Hurry and save them." Shui Qiyu ignored Shui Qianyu''s shouts, and Hou Ziming quickly jumped into the lake.


    Hou Qingyu shook his head in confusion. She was so powerful, how could she be in trouble?


    "What happened?" Hou Zhiwen pretended to ask.


    "I don''t know either. I had a quarrel with my sister a while ago, and then I was squatting beside her. Suddenly, I heard that Second Miss Zuo had fallen, so I looked up ¡­" All he saw was ¡­ "I saw my sister standing by the side ¡­" Shui Qianyu stammered as she looked at Shui Qiannan carefully.

 C63

    "Good, Shui Qiannan, you actually dared to murder the second lady of the Zuo clan!" Hou Zhiwen acted like he was speaking righteously as he said bitterly, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. How could Prime Minister Shui raise such a vicious daughter like you?"


    "You''re not allowed to talk about my mother!" He and his mother had not even touched Zuo Yi Yun yet.


    "Is there a misunderstanding here? Miss Shui is not such a person, and why did she push Second Miss Zuo down?" Hou Qingyu stepped forward to help out Shui Qiannan.


    "Why hasn''t the Crown Prince come up yet?" Hou Zhiwen asked. It was only then that everyone looked towards the surface of the lake. The lake was very calm, and not a single trace of Hou Ziming and Zuo Yiyun could be seen. After an unknown period of time, the surface of the water started bleeding.


    "Ah, why is there blood, Zi Ming, Zi Ming." Just as Shui Qianyu was about to jump down, Hou Zhiwen stopped her. Shui Qianyu looked at Hou Zhiwen with misty eyes and said, "Ziming is still under water, he''s in danger."


    "Then you can''t help out much even if you go down. Didn''t you tell the crown prince to be anxious?" Hou Zhiwen said.


    "Enough, it''s so noisy!" Shui Qianyu coldly replied. Her cold gaze swept over Shui Qianyu, causing her to feel a chill down her spine. She did not dare to make a sound.


    At that moment, Hou Ziming leaped out of the water with Zuo Yiyun in his arms. Shui Qiannan could clearly feel that Zuo Yiyun''s aura was unstable, as if he was heavily injured.


    Hou Ziming was also wounded by the sword and looked to be in a sorry state. He glared at Shui Qiannan and scolded him, "Shui Qiannan, how dare you!"


    Hou Qingyu frowned slightly and asked, "Second brother, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know how Second Miss Zuo fell into the water, but I did meet the killer in the water. Otherwise, how could Second Miss Zuo fall into the water and disappear without a trace?" Hou Ziming looked at Shui Qiannan and said coldly.


    "So you think I sent the killer?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "In the water, those killers said that they would assassinate Yu''er under your orders. They said that they would take money from her and help her get rid of her, and that you told them that you would push her down later and they would kill her. Until I said that this person wasn''t Yu''er, he actually wanted to kill me and silence me! " Hou Ziming said angrily, "So you want to push Yu''er into the lake and let those people kill her!"


    "No, this is not true. Elder sister, even if my little sister was in the wrong, how could you be so ruthless as to take my life?! "No wonder, no wonder I fell, you''re not going to pull me, you want me to fall into the lake myself, right?" Shui Qianyu sorrowfully said.


    As if suddenly enlightened, he said: "Could it be that because Second Miss Zuo pulled me, you decided to vent your anger on her and push her down?"


    "Second brother, how did you get away unscathed? Didn''t they say they were going to kill you and silence you?" Hou Qingyu could not help but ask when he saw the many flaws in Hou Ziming''s words.


    "If it wasn''t for Second Miss Zuo desperately trying to kill me, do you think I would have come back? "However, Second Miss Zuo ¡­" Hou Ziming looked at Zuo Yi Yun in her arms as he spoke in a depressed tone.


    "Take Second Miss Zuo back to the Zuo Residence to see a doctor. It won''t do Second Miss Zuo any good to drag it on like this." Hou Qingyu said rationally.


    He looked at Hou Ziming with a hint of doubt in his eyes. With Shui Qiannan''s personality, he disdained doing such a thing. Even if she wanted to take care of Shui Qianyu, she would do it herself.


    Hou Ziming didn''t say anything else, he just stared coldly at Shui Qiannan. However, Shui Qiannan did not care. It would not be that easy for him to blame her!


    This battle finally ended when Zuo Yi Yun was injured. Shui Qianyu and Hou Ziming nervously brought Zuo Yi Yun back to the Zuo family. On the other hand, Shui Qiannan leisurely returned to the Shui Manor. She was waiting to see how Shui Qianyu would bring trouble upon herself.


    In the past two days, Shui Qiannan did not hear anything about Zuo Yi Yun and did not know how she was doing. Her days were too peaceful, and she knew it was the calm before the storm.


    Shui Qiannan was dozing on the soft seat when Shui Hongfu angrily kicked open Shui Qiannan''s door. "Evil creature!" Shui Hongfu bellowed.


    Shui Qiannan lazily opened his eyes and said coldly, "I wonder why Prime Minister Shui said that."


    "Don''t you know what you have done yourself!? General Zuo is already at your residence, go and explain it to me! " Shui Hongfu roared, reaching out his hand to beat up Qi Nan.


    Shui Qiannan grabbed Shui Hongfu''s wrist and looked sharply at him, saying, "You don''t have the qualifications to hit me!"


    It took a lot of effort for Shui Hongfu to stabilize himself. He was greatly startled. Why was Shui Qinan so powerful? He was a blue-level expert at the very least, but he had no way of resisting and could only allow Shui Qinan to throw him out.


    "It is perfectly justified for me to hit you, yet you still dare to attack me!" Shui Hongfu was even more infuriated now. Shui Qiannan didn''t even give him a glance, only a cold smile.


    "You, my unfilial daughter, go to the hall and explain everything to General Zuo." Shui Hongfu reprimanded angrily as he left in a huff. Shui Qiannan looked contemptuously at Shui Hongfu leaving. He slowly stood up, dusted off his sleeves and walked towards the hall with light steps.


    Within the main hall of the underwater estate.


    "Why hasn''t he come out yet? Does he not dare to come out?" A man with a deep voice said angrily. The man was tall and burly with a thick beard.


    "General Zuo, don''t be angry. This kid, Qi Nan, has a kind personality. We were also very surprised when this happened." An Lingmin said weakly.


    She poured General Zuo a cup of tea. "Is Second Miss Zuo very ill?" "This child, Qi Nan, has been rather impulsive recently."


    An Lingmin was very weak and gentle, so General Zuo couldn''t get angry with her. He could only say angrily, "Don''t speak up for her. Tell her to hurry up and come out."


    Shui Qiannan, who had walked to the door, laughed coldly. His light voice sounded, "What do you need?"


    "You killed my daughter, yet I can''t settle my debt with you!" When General Zuo heard his tone, which was full of disdain, he became even more furious.


    "Heh, then you''ve found the wrong person." Shui Qiannan mocked. General Zuo was a martial artist to begin with. His temper was upright and he was prone to rage. The moment he heard these words, he became so angry that he picked up the teacup on the table and threw it at Shui Qiannan.


    Shui Qiannan stared at the teacup that was about to hit him with his sharp eyes. The teacup seemed to have frozen in place for a moment, then it suddenly exploded and fell to the ground, piece by piece, in front of General Zuo.

 C64

    General Zuo was astonished and could not help but calm down as he looked at the person at the door.


    General Zuo hesitated. Would such a person really assassinate Yun''er? Based on his many years of experience as a government official, such a person was disdainful to do petty things.


    "Exactly." Shui Qiannan said indifferently. He walked to the hall and sat down on a chair. "You''re here for the second lady''s matter?"


    As a father, his heart was bleeding when he thought about how his daughter had suffered so much at such a young age and was still unconscious. Even the imperial physicians were helpless against it.


    "I only have one thing to say, I didn''t do it." She looked at Shui Qianyu, who was standing behind An Lingmin, and said with an unknown meaning, "The person who arranged the assassination was someone else."


    "Elder sister, what are you looking at me for? Don''t tell me that I was the one who arranged the assassination." Shui Qianyu said in an aggrieved manner.


    Seeing this, An Lingmin also said, "Yu''er doesn''t dare to kill a single bird, how could she kill someone? "Qi Nan, even if you''re afraid of bearing the consequences of this matter, you shouldn''t need Yu''er to take the blame for you, right?"


    "Evil creature, you don''t even have the courage to admit what you''ve done. My Shui Manor doesn''t have a useless daughter like you." Shui Hongfu reprimanded.


    "Why would I admit it if it wasn''t me?" Shui Qiannan coldly said.


    "I''ll report this to His Majesty and ask him to give my Zuo family a fair answer." The left general interrupted their conversation. Each of the Shui family had their own way of speaking. For a moment, he couldn''t tell who was real and who wasn''t. He could only leave it to the Emperor to decide.


    "Brother Zuo, it''s really a sin that my goddaughter is unable to handle." Shui Hongfu wore a pained expression. "If the Zuo family is useful, then go ahead and tell me." I still have a few good spiritual medicines in my underwater estate, I''ll send someone to send them over later. "


    "Thank you very much." Then the left general left.


    Outside the water mansion, General Zuo stood in front of the entrance, deep in thought. When the crown prince and Shui Qianyu brought Yun''er back to the mansion that day, he was absolutely terrified. The crown prince and Shui Qianyu both claimed that they were assassins of Shui Qiannan. Not only had they injured Yun''er, they had even injured the crown prince.


    The crown prince claimed that he would report it to the emperor to return Yun''er''s justice. Yun''er had not woken up for the past few days, and the royal doctors were at a loss as to what they could do to get him to prepare for the future.


    He had come here to settle his score with Shui Qiannan in a threatening manner, but Shui Qiannan had shocked him greatly. There was definitely a murderer behind this. He had to report this to the emperor so that he could investigate the real culprit.


    Just as General Zuo was about to enter the palace, Shui Qiannan walked out from the underwater estate.


    "General Shui, please wait." Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    "Hmm?" General Zuo looked at Shui Qiannan in confusion.


    "Although the Second Miss Zuo was not harmed by me, it was ultimately because of me. "If I don''t kill Bo Ren, I will make him die because of me. Could you bring me to the Zuo Residence to see Second Miss'' wounds?" Shui Qiannan said.


    "You have a way?" General Zuo looked at Shui Qiannan with hope in his eyes.


    "Maybe." Shui Qiannan said. The general of the left side welcomed Shui Qiannan into the Residence of Zuo.


    These few days, he had invited too many so-called genius doctors, and they all said that there was nothing he could do. He would not have believed such a young girl, but Shui Qiannan had surprised him.


    General Zuo didn''t know that because he and Shui Qiannan were fire elementals, Shui Qiannan''s spiritual power was higher than his. This was a type of submission that a low level spiritual energy user would have towards a high level spiritual energy user.


    When he arrived at Zuo Yi Yun''s room, she was lying on the bed with a pale face. Shui Qiannan placed his hand on Zuo Yiyun''s pulse and discovered that Zuo Yiyun''s breathing was reversed, her heart and lungs damaged.


    "What do you think? Is my daughter still alive?" General Zuo asked anxiously.


    "It''s a little troublesome." Shui Qiannan did not explain any further. Instead, he took out a blue and white porcelain bottle. He opened the stopper and a strange fragrance came out. Shui Qinan fed Zuo Yiyun the liquid in the bottle.


    What the imperial doctors said was true. They were truly helpless, because they had no water for life.


    The elixir of life could help a dying person recover their HP. Because of the special characteristic of the elixir of life, it was extremely precious and could not be bought with a large amount of money.


    After drinking the Water of Life, Zuo Yi Yun''s pale face slowly turned red. General Zuo looked at Shui Qi Nan excitedly and said incoherently, "My daughter, she ¡­ Is she saved? "


    "En, you will be fine when you wake up at night. After that, you can recuperate at night." After Shui Qiannan finished speaking, he stood up, stretched his body and said, "I''ve done what I wanted to do. I''ll leave a prescription for you. Follow the prescription to get Zuo Yi Yun some medicine. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Good, good, good." General Zuo said and stood up to escort Shui Qiannan to the door.


    After Shui Qiannan left, General Zuo''s gaze sharpened. He was even more certain that Shui Qinan couldn''t have done this, otherwise she wouldn''t have interfered to save Zuo Yi Yun.


    Perhaps other people might not be able to recognize the item in Shui Qiannan''s hands, but he did. The elixir of life was just like its name. Furthermore, those who drank it would be able to cultivate faster than ordinary people.


    General Zuo decided to report this matter to the emperor at dawn tomorrow. It had to be said that General Zuo was very clear-headed and rational. However, before he could report this to the emperor, he had died in the Zuo family that very day. There was a huge uproar in the Zuo family.


    General Zuo''s death was the talk of the town. Some said that he died because Zuo Yi Yun was hopeless.


    Some said that Shui Qiannan had killed General Zuo because he had been to the Residence of Zuo and that General Zuo had died after her departure. Everyone in the world said that Shui Qinan, the direct daughter of the Shui family, had brutally harmed the daughter of one of the ministers of the imperial court.


    The rumors outside did not affect Shui Qiannan in the slightest. Shui Qiannan was extremely thankful that Gong Ze suddenly appeared and took Xiao Ke away.


    Otherwise, Little Right would definitely be very angry, as long as those people didn''t say anything about Little Right, then let them be. However, why did Miaoze suddenly take Little Right away? Was it really just like he said, that he misses Little Right?


    After the death of General Zuo, his concubine, Lin Ru, was in charge of the family and refused to give Zuo Yi Yun the formula prescribed by Shui Qi Nan.

 C65

    Zuo Yi Yun''s mother had passed away many years ago, so without General Zuo, the entire Zuo family now treated Lin Ru as their leader and didn''t dare to ask about Zuo Yi Yun. Zuo Yi Yun was getting thinner and thinner by the day.


    Within the main hall of the underwater estate.


    "What is Prime Minister Shui talking about? This is a mundane business, this is something I can take care of. Prime Minister Shui, hurry up and have this lady enter the palace. The emperor has something to ask her." Eunuch Zhou said.


    "Then let Prime Minister Shui pay the bill." Eunuch Zhou said with a smile.


    "Not at all." Shui Hongfu said.


    Eunuch Zhou took the cup of tea from the servant and left after exchanging a few pleasantries with Shui Hongfu. Once he left, Shui Hongfu found a random servant and said, "Go inform that unfilial daughter of His Majesty''s order: she is to enter the palace immediately!"


    The servant nodded and went to Shui Qiannan''s courtyard. Shui Hongfu kept sneering. Today was the day of your death. If you had a life to go to the palace, you wouldn''t have a life to return!


    Within the imperial palace.


    "Father, you have to seek justice for this son." Sixth Prince Hou Zhiwen cried.


    "A man should never cry!" The emperor looked at Hou Zhiwen and said in dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that the emperor was slightly unhappy, Hou Zhi Wen hurriedly changed his words, "Father, even if you don''t seek justice for this son of yours, you will still seek justice for the crown prince. Not only did the woman from the Shui family harm Zuo Yi Yun, she even caused the crown prince severe injuries. "


    "I know about this. I''ve already sent news of Shui Qiannan''s visit to the Hall." The emperor said plainly.


    "Father, I have something that I don''t know whether I should say or not." Hou Ziming looked at the emperor and said hesitantly. The emperor looked at Hou Ziming and nodded, "Feel free to speak."


    "Zuo Yi Yun suddenly disappeared from the Zuo Residence." Hou Ziming said that although Lin Ru and her eldest daughter, Zuo Yi Meng, had concealed it well, he still received a secret report from an informant saying that Zuo Yi Yun had mysteriously disappeared.


    Since he already knew, it was impossible for the emperor to not know.


    "Yes, I already know. The justice courts have been sent to investigate in secret. " The Emperor said.


    "Reporting to the emperor, the Xia King requests an audience." A young eunuch rushed into the palace in a flurry. The emperor watched this young eunuch who was useless like this and could even frighten him with a few words. He was slightly displeased and furrowed his brows without saying a word.


    Eunuch Zhou had just come in from the outside and saw the situation. He quickly pointed at the eunuch and scolded, "Useless thing, why are you so flustered when you see the emperor? Even if the emperor has intimidated you, you shouldn''t lose your composure like this!"


    "Alright, let him go down, and let the Xia King in as well." The emperor said indifferently. After hearing Eunuch Zhou''s words, his mood eased up and he waved his hand to dismiss the young eunuch.


    "Hurry up and thank me!" Eunuch Zhou said with his eyes wide open.


    "Yes, thank you." The young eunuch trembled as he walked down the stairs. Before he left, he even gave Eunuch Zhou a grateful look.


    Eunuch Zhou nodded and smiled, "It''s almost here. This servant came back first." The emperor nodded after hearing Eunuch Zhou''s reply. Eunuch Zhou quickly stood behind the emperor.


    "Father." Duke Xia, Hou Qingyu, walked to the center of the hall like a gust of wind, knelt on the ground, and said, "This son pays his respects to Imperial Father."


    "Quickly get up. Yu''er, why have you come to the palace today? Are you here to see your mother or something?" The emperor stared at Hou Qingyu. He knew what Hou Qingyu was thinking. The hidden guards around Hou Qingyu were his men as well.


    "What royal father said, can''t I enter the palace to see royal father?" Hou Qingyu said gently.


    "In the past, you weren''t willing to enter the palace. Since you came, tell me how Second Miss Zuo was injured that day." The emperor asked. The emperor was a wise man, otherwise he would not be able to hold the throne. Hou Ziming''s words were full of holes, and although he did not believe it, he did not say it.


    "I wasn''t too clear about the situation that day. I was just talking to my royal brother and my sixth brother when I suddenly heard Miss Shui say that someone had fallen into the water. My royal brother immediately rushed out into the lake to save them. The imperial brother had not come up for a long time. By the time he came up, he was already injured, and the second young miss of the Zuo family was also heavily injured and unconscious. "Miss Shui pointed to Miss Shui pushing Second Miss Zuo into the lake. Imperial brother also said that Miss Shui had sent assassins, but this son is not sure what happened under the water." Hou Qingyu replied truthfully, as if he was saying a tongue twister.


    "What do you mean? What does it mean that no one knows what happened in the water? Could it be that I injured Second Miss Zuo? " Hou Ziming replied angrily.


    "Royal brother, why are you so angry? I didn''t say that." Hou Qingyu said coldly.


    "You ¡­" Hou Ziming felt that something was amiss. He suppressed his emotions and looked at the emperor, "Your son and subject were truly angered by that demoness Shui Qiannan. Royal father, please enlighten me!"


    "The young miss of the Shui family has arrived. Will the emperor let her in?" The leader of the Imperial Guards at the door asked.


    "Let her in." The emperor said in a deep voice.


    Shui Qiannan walked into the great hall and lazily said, "I don''t know what the emperor wishes of me?"


    "Your majesty called me here today just to punish me. Why should I kneel for such kindness?" Shui Qiannan sneered.


    "I haven''t said anything yet, but you are blaming me now. Today, you are going to ask if Second Miss Zuo''s injury that day was related to you and won''t be wrongly accused." The emperor, on the other hand, smiled and looked kindly at Shui Qiannan.


    Shui Qiannan sneered in his heart. She had purposely said that back then to make the emperor not dare to easily punish her.


    The reason why the Emperor spoke to her in such a friendly manner was simply because he felt the strength of her Spiritual Force and didn''t dare to offend her. Thus, it was better for people to be stronger. Otherwise, like in the past, people would always bully them.


    "That day, I did not push Second Miss Zuo into the lake, nor did I send any assassins." Shui Qiannan said.


    "Lies, you really did not want to kill Second Miss Zuo right now. The one you wanted to kill was Yu''er. "You must hate Yu''er for taking your position as the Crown Prince''s consort. That''s why you killed her so viciously." Hou Ziming scolded him angrily.

 C66

    "That''s right, you wanted to harm Second Miss Shui, because Second Miss Zuo helped Second Miss Shui, so you wanted to vent your anger on her and push her into the lake." Hou Zhiwen shouted loudly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Stop quibbling. We have all seen the crown prince and second lady of the Left be assassinated. Even second lady Shui can testify!" Hou Zhiwen said.


    "Yu''er can testify!" Hou Ziming said.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "This subject''s daughter, Shui Qianyu, pays her respects to the Emperor." Shui Qianyu weakly bowed and said gently.


    "Tsk tsk, she''s also a daughter of the Shui family, but the gap between them is so huge. One of them was well-mannered, while the other one ¡­ "Heh ¡­" Hou Zhiwen glanced at Shui Qiannan and said mockingly.


    Shui Qiannan swept his sharp gaze across the crowd. Hou Zhiwen shuddered and hid behind Hou Ziming. When the emperor saw Hou Zhiwen''s useless actions, his frown deepened.


    "Shui Qianyu, I ask you, can you bear witness to Shui Qiannan killing Zuo Yi Yun?" The Emperor asked sternly.


    "This subject doesn''t know whether elder sister did this to the second lady of the Zuo family, but this subject knows that elder sister truly wants my life, so arranging assassins underwater is not impossible." Shui Qianyu cautiously asked.


    If she clearly said that Shui Qiannan did it, it would only raise suspicion on the Emperor''s part.


    "Shui Qiannan, do you have something to say?" the Emperor asked.


    "I only feel that it''s very funny. All along, it''s not that I want her life, but she wants mine." She looked at Shui Qianyu and asked, "Did you invite me to swim in the lake?"


    "Yes." Shui Qianyu carefully replied.


    "Then did you tell me that it was the Brook Lake the day we went for a swim? Did I go with you?" Shui Qinan asked again, pointing at the crown prince and Shui Qianyu.


    "... "Yes." Shui Qianyu instantly understood the meaning behind Shui Qiannan''s question. She was extremely regretful for not having told Shui Qiannan where to swim in the lake earlier.


    "Very good, since I only found out which lake it was that day, and it was also the Xizi Lake that you guys went to. What time do I have to arrange the killers? Furthermore, the Xizi Lake is so big, how would I know where to place the killers? " Shui Qiannan said aggressively.


    "This... How can I be clear on this, but you are the one who pushed the second lady on the left side! " Shui Qianyu panicked as she hurriedly said.


    "I pushed it? Are you sure? " The corner of Shui Qiannan''s mouth curled up into a cold smile as he spoke in a clear and cold tone.


    "Of course, it was just the three of us, who else could it have been other than you?" Shui Qianyu calmly replied. Shui Qiannan shook his head and said with a bright smile, "You also said that it was only the three of us, why didn''t you push it?"


    "Stop arguing. Shui Qianyu, let me ask you. You can only prove that Shui Qiannan pushed Second Miss Zuo into the water, but not that Shui Qiannan sent the killer here. Is that true?" The emperor''s deep voice slowly resounded in the hall.


    "Yes." Shui Qianyu weakly replied.


    "Then why did the crown prince and sixth brother say that you could prove that Shui Qiannan sent assassins to hide at the bottom of the lake?" The emperor questioned sternly.


    "Those people claimed that they were ordered by sister to kill my daughter, and said that she would push her into the water and let them get rid of her in the water. However, I don''t want to believe that my sister would be so cruel to my daughter, because my daughter thinks that it was just a misunderstanding." Shui Qianyu choked on her words, almost crying as she looked at the emperor.


    "Yu''er, you''re still speaking up for her at this time? Why are you so stupid?" Hou Ziming looked at Shui Qianyu lovingly and said.


    He then sighed and looked at the emperor, "Father, Yu''er has a kind heart, but she doesn''t want to kill Shui Qiannan. Please investigate."


    "That''s right, royal father. You know what Shui Qiannan''s character is, she beat me and Seventh Brother in the Family Competition that day." It''s clear that she wants to take care of whoever is unhappy. " Hou Zhiwen did not forget to add fuel to the fire.


    "That''s not right, Imperial Father. That day, Sai''er of the family was present as well. Someone provoked Miss Shui first, and Miss Shui was so angry that she wanted to take care of them, thus mistakenly injuring Sixth and Seventh Brother." Hou Qingyu interjected in a neutral tone.


    "Then is she arrogant?" Hou Zhi asked.


    "I feel that Miss Shui''s actions are advisable, a person of character." As Hou Qingyu spoke, he glanced at Shui Qiannan appreciatively. He was so angry that Hou Zhiwen could not say a word.


    Seeing this, Hou Ziming''s expression gradually turned cold. Hou Qingyu was obviously going against him!


    "You want Second Miss Zuo to testify with you?" Shui Qiannan''s eyes were as calm as the surface of a lake as he coldly asked.


    "Of course." Shui Qianyu said.


    "Then please bear witness for me, your majesty. In two days, I will personally make Zuo Yiyun say who pushed her." Shui Qiannan said to the emperor in a clear voice.


    The Emperor hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly. Shui Qiannan then turned to Shui Qianyu and asked with a smile, "What about you? Do you dare to confront me in two days?"


    From the corner of her eyes, Shui Qianyu looked towards Hou Ziming, who bowed his head in acknowledgment. He knew that Zuo Yi Yun had disappeared for no reason, even Shui Qienan probably didn''t know. He thought he could cure Zuo Yi Yun.


    However, Shui Qiannan was quite capable, he almost let her save Zuo Yi Yun. Luckily, he had kept his trump card.


    When Shui Qianyu saw Hou Ziming nod at her, her initially nervous mood immediately lightened by quite a bit. She gently smiled and said, "Since big sister wants to confront me that much, little sister will be waiting for you in two days."


    Shui Qiannan shook his head. He didn''t think that she was unaware of the little things that were happening between Shui Qianyu and Hou Ziming. Hou Ziming only dared to ask Shui Qianyu to come under his orders because he knew Zuo Yiyun wasn''t in the Zuo family. What a pity, Zuo Yiyun was currently in Lin Xuanyi''s mansion.


    Mhmm, she was looking forward to seeing Zuo Yiyun''s expression when Shui Qianyu and Hou Ziming meet up two days later.


    Seeing that they couldn''t get anything out of him today, the Emperor waved his hand to disperse them.


    Shui Qiannan quickly walked out of the manor. Shui Qianyu assumed that Shui Qiannan was going to the Zuo Residence to find Zuo Yi Yun. After she walked out from the entrance of the hall, she whispered to Hou Ziming, "Zi Ming, will she really heal Zuo Yi Yun?"

 C67

    "Don''t worry, Zuo Yi Yun is long gone. I heard she disappeared into thin air." Hou Ziming said indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t find Zuo Yi Yun." Hou Ziming said confidently. Shui Qianyu, on the other hand, felt an inexplicable sense of foreboding. Could it be that Shui Qiannan had somehow taken him away?


    Shui Qiannan did not return to the Shui Manor. Instead, he went to Lin Xuanyi''s house on the west side of the city. Lin Xuanyi had told Shui Qianyi that she could come back anytime, and had also instructed the mama inside to listen to her.


    Shui Qiannan walked to the door and knocked, and soon the sound of footsteps came from inside.


    "Miss Shui is here, the little girl inside has just woken up." Mammy said as she opened the door. Shui Qiannan suddenly brought back a wounded girl. The little girl seemed to be on the verge of death, but in the end, Shui Qiannan was saved.


    "Mm. Alright." Shui Qiannan calmly said.


    Shui Qiannan walked to the door of Zuo Yi Yun''s room and pushed it open. Zuo Yi Yun, who was on the bed, weakly looked towards the door.


    "You''re awake. How do you feel?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "You saved me. Thank you." Zuo Yi Yun said weakly. Her voice was very soft and if one didn''t listen carefully, one wouldn''t even be able to hear it.


    "No need." Shui Qiannan had always disliked people saying thank you to her.


    "Right, my dad, how is he?" Zuo Yi Yun seemed to have thought of something as he asked anxiously. In the end, all he got in return was a series of coughs. "Cough, cough, cough, cough."


    Shui Qiannan sat down to help her catch her breath, sighed and said, "Your father is gone."


    "What do you mean? My dad ¡­ He''s dead?" Zuo Yi Yun looked at Shui Qinnan in shock. Shui Qinnan suddenly felt a little reluctant, but he still nodded. Zuo Yi Yun said in a daze, "My dad, he''s dead, dead ¡­."


    Shui Qiannan did not know how to comfort people, so he could only say, "You, I''m sorry."


    Zuo Yi Yun was overcome with grief and choked with sobs, "How could that be? My father is so powerful, how could he be ¡­ ¡­" Zuo Yi Yun sobbed as she spoke.


    "Pu ~" Zuo Yi Yun spat out a mouthful of blood. Zuo Yi Yun''s already pale face became even paler. Shui Qiannan hurriedly went forward to seal her acupuncture points. Zuo Yi Yun''s current condition was very poor, she could not worsen any further.


    "Why did you save me? Why didn''t you let me go with my father?" Zuo Yi Yun murmured.


    "I fed you the elixir of life, so you won''t die that easily." Shui Qiannan looked at Zuo Yi Yun who had collapsed and coldly said, "You want to die that badly? Don''t you want to take revenge for your father? Do you want him to die for no reason? If you really want to die, you can. As long as I don''t help you divert spiritual energy, you will die within a few days. But, I look down on you. "


    Zuo Yi Yun hid under the blanket and cried, "What should I do, what should I do ¡­ ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ "Cough, cough, cough."


    Seeing Zuo Yi Yun act like this, Shui Qi Nan didn''t say anything. There were some things that needed her to pull herself together, otherwise no one would be able to help her.


    When Zuo Yi Yun finally fell asleep, Shui Qiannan came out of his room and closed the door absentmindedly.


    "Nan Nan is in a bad mood." The teasing voice came from a place not far from Shui Qiannan. Hearing such a familiar voice, Shui Qiannan stiffened slightly. She raised her head and looked at the man before her in a daze.


    This man''s strange purple robe and peerless appearance actually made Shui Qiannan feel a little absent-minded.


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Hua Qing said with a smile as he walked step by step towards Shui Qi Nan.


    "Why are you here?" Shui Qiannan looked at him and said. Only after she said it did she realize that her voice was a little hoarse. It was as if she felt wronged upon seeing Yin Hua Qing.


    In these days when she couldn''t see Yin Hua Qing, she was assassinated due to Qi deviation and then framed. Things happened one after the other, but she never felt wronged or wronged.


    But as soon as he arrived, she felt wronged.


    "Nothing." Shui Qiannan said coldly, as if he was annoyed that he had not appeared for the past few days. Shui Qi walked over to Yin Huanqing with an expressionless face.


    Yin Hua Qing grabbed Shui Qi Nan''s wrist and pulled him into her arms.


    Shui Qiannan was stupefied for a moment. He struggled to get out of Yin Hua Qing''s embrace. Yin Hua Qing held on tightly to Shui Qi Nan, but he refused to let go. Upon seeing this, Shui Qi Nan said with a cold expression, "Let go!"


    "Don''t move, give me a hug." Yin Hua Qing pleaded in a sorrowful voice, "Hug me. Do you know how much I miss you?"


    I really miss you, why are you still not awake, how can you still not remember me, do you know you like this I''m very sad. Yin Hua Qing said to herself silently.


    Shui Qiannan also found it strange. After Yin Hua Qing said this, she involuntarily stopped struggling and let him hold his obediently. Furthermore, his heart seemed to have hurt just now.


    "How did you find this place?" Shui Qiannan was puzzled, as if he could always find her wherever she was.


    "Because I go wherever you are." Yin Hua Qing said gently as she hugged Shui Qiannan again. Nan Nan, I won''t be unable to find you again. I won''t let you abandon me again.


    A gentle breeze blew past, causing their long hair to curl into one another. The corners of their clothes fluttered, and their beauty was as though a painting.


    Yin Hua Qing released Shui Qi Nan from his embrace and caressed Shui Qi Nan''s eyes. Her eyes were filled with deep emotion. "Why have you become so tired after just a few days? You won''t even take good care of yourself, but Little Right is taking good care of yourself. "


    "Little Hao is so young, how can I not take good care of him? As for me, there''s no need." Shui Qiannan straightened his sleeves, avoiding Yin Hua Qing''s hands that were touching her eyes as he walked past his.


    "Then I''ll take care of you from now on, okay?" Shui Qienan turned to look at Yin Huanqing. Yin Huanqing''s eyes were clear and bright, and he looked at her sincerely.


    "Let''s talk about the future later." Shui Qiannan pursed his lips and uttered those words for a long time. At first, Yin Hua Qing thought that she had angered Ye Ci once again when she saw that she had been unwilling to speak for such a long time. Although he didn''t agree, he still didn''t refuse.

 C68

    "Alright." Yin Hua Qing smiled brilliantly. He, who was originally filled with killing intent, now looked gentle as he smiled.


    "You''re not in good health right now, but in the future, you won''t be able to say for sure." Yin Hua Qing said with a smile, "She has absorbed too much spirit energy and is unable to refine it."


    However, drinking the elixir of life and eating a poison called the Mysterious Spirit Fruit had created Zuo Yiyun''s current situation.


    If he knew who wanted to kill Zuo Yi Yun and frame him for Nan Nan, he would make that person regret coming to this world!


    If not for the fact that Shui Qianyu and the good-for-nothing Crown Prince Nannan did not allow him to touch them and told him to deal with them, he would have long since let them disappear.


    "Go out, I''ll wake Zuo Yiyun up and have a chat with her." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    "What kind of words can''t you tell me?" Yin Hua Qing said with dissatisfaction. She stubbornly said like a child: "I''m not leaving. I''m not leaving. What can you do to me?"


    "If you don''t leave, what if you say something unpleasant to provoke her? "Get out." Shui Qiannan pushed Yin Hua Qing, pushing him out. These words made her feel guilty. There was no one who was more straightforward and provocative than her.


    Shui Qiannan channeled his spirit energy into Zuo Yi Yun''s body. Zuo Yi Yun slowly woke up. After waking up, Zuo Yi Yun''s body was much better. She sat up, but she was still immersed in the grievous news of General Zuo''s death.


    "Have you made up your mind? Do you want revenge or do you want to die?" Shui Qiannan asked coldly.


    "I want revenge!" As he spoke, tears once again rolled down from the corners of Zuo Yi Yun''s eyes. Her mother passed away early, and her father had personally raised her. Although her father often said that she was being bullied, Zuo Yi Yun knew that she was the one his father doted on the most.


    "That is the rumoured thunderous second young miss of the Zuo clan, Zuo Yi Yun." Shui Qiannan smiled, then looked at Zuo Yi Yun and said, "Are you confident you can refine the spiritual force in your body?"


    "What do you mean?" Zuo Yi Yun asked.


    Due to the fact that you drank the Life Water and ate the strange fruit, your spirit energy is too rich. It roams all over your body and doesn''t seep out, causing your blood to flow in reverse.


    "Either expel the spiritual energy in your body, or rely on yourself to refine it. Failure to refine it may result in you becoming an ordinary person without spiritual energy, but if you can cultivate this spiritual energy, your spiritual energy will increase by several levels."


    "In that case, I choose to refine the spiritual energy. I am not even afraid of death, so how could I possibly be afraid of losing spiritual energy? At most, he would just start training again. " "Okay," Zuo Yi Yun said firmly. Shui Qi Nan nodded to her in satisfaction.


    "What happened under the water that day?" Shui Qiannan asked when he saw that Zuo Yi Yun had calmed down.


    What was even more hateful was that just as she was about to swim out of the lake and board the boat to ask Shui Qiyu about the situation, someone grabbed her ankle and pulled her into the water.


    There were four or five men in black under the water. When the black-clothed person saw that she had fallen into the water, he rushed towards her vitals.


    "I knew it was her. What did Hou Ziming do in the water?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "He seemed to be trying to help me in the water, but then I didn''t know who hit me in the chaos, several men in black attacked me, the Crown Prince seemed to be fighting with another man in black, I think he could have come over to help me, but he didn''t come over to help me, after I was heavily injured I fainted." Zuo Yi Yun recalled.


    "Did those assassins say they came on my orders?"


    "No, no one in black said that from the beginning to the end." Zuo Yi Yun said as she looked at Shui Qinnan in confusion. "Who said that?"


    There was faint ridicule in Shui Qiannan''s eyes as the corner of his mouth hooked into a sneer, "Hou Ziming said that the men in black under the water were following my orders to kill Shui Qianyu, and when they found out that someone was wrong, they wanted to silence Hou Ziming and you. "Heh, your matter is not only related to Shui Qianyu, Hou Ziming will definitely be involved as well."


    After Shui Qiannan calmly said his piece, he slowly walked to the door and opened it. He saw Yin Hua Qing leaning lazily against the door as he smiled at him.


    "Come in, she''s in a stable mood right now." Shui Qi said calmly, as if she really did not want Yin Hua Qing to come here for Zuo Yi Yun. She just didn''t want him to hear about her conversation with Zuo Yi Yun.


    Zuo Yi Yun looked curiously at Yin Hua Qing as he walked in and asked, "This is?"


    "I''m her husband." When Shui Qiannan heard this, his eyes widened. He stared at Yin Hua Qing speechlessly for a long while before saying, "When did you become my husband?"


    "I''ve always been one. Nan, do you want to start and give up?" Yin Hua Qing said as he looked at Shui Qiannan with a wronged expression. Shui Qiannan was speechless. He looked at Zuo Yi Yun and said, "It''s not like what he said, he''s not."


    "I understand." Zuo Yi Yun said with a smile. Sooner or later, this magnificent man would become Shui Qi Nan''s husband. Shui Qi Nan just hadn''t seen him clearly yet.


    Shui Qiannan was a little depressed in his heart. Why did he feel that Zuo Yi Yun didn''t understand what she meant? However, her face remained expressionless as she said, "It''s good that you understand. Tell me, how did you eat the strange fruit?"


    Zuo Yi Yun''s eyes became cold. With bloodlust in her eyes, she said, "It was made by Butler Meng. He grinded the fruit into powder and gave it to me to drink. My father found out that there was poison in the water and overturned the teacup." I had already woken up that night, and my father was very happy. He told the butler to bring me something to eat, but who knew ¡­ "Who would have known ¡­"


    Zuo Yi Yun painfully closed her eyes and hugged her forehead helplessly, "It''s all my fault, otherwise my father wouldn''t have ¡­ "He won''t die either."


    "First, take care of your body. Two days later, come with me to the Ceremony Palace to testify against Shui Qianyu." Zuo Yi Yun looked at Shui Qi Nan blankly and nodded.

 C69

    "How are you going to deal with your housekeeper Meng?" Shui Qiannan asked again.


    "Alright, then you should rest first. You''ll have the ability to fight only if your body is better." Shui Qiannan faintly said. Zuo Yiyun nodded when he heard Shui Qiannan''s words.


    "Little Right isn''t by my side, he''s with my friend. I''ll bring him back after this matter is over." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    Shui Qiannan looked at him in surprise and said straightforwardly, "Indeed. A few days ago, there was always someone who wanted my life. I was afraid that I would hurt little Hao''s right arm."


    "They''re not from the Yan Qi Country." Yin Hua Qing said affirmatively.


    "I also feel that there''s no one in Yan Qi that can hurt me." Shui Qiannan coldly said, "I don''t know who sent them, but what is their motive for killing me?"


    "I think I know, but I''m not going to tell you, but if you beg me, I can consider telling you." Yin Hua Qing said shamelessly.


    Shui Qiannan rolled his eyes and said, "I''m going to the kitchen to boil some medicine. Don''t follow me."


    Yin Hua Qing replied pleasantly, "Sure."


    Yin Hua Qing watched Shui Qinan''s retreating back, his expression becoming more and more solemn. It had been a long time since he found out that Shui Qiannan was injured, and he rushed over to the State of Yan Qi to look for Shui Qiannan.


    In the end, he thought that Shui Qiannan was a bit too weak. She had obviously dealt with him quite well. Yin Hua Qing smiled and shook his head. Her eyes became deep again. The emotions in her eyes were like the raging waves of the ocean. That man actually dared to send assassins to kill him. He was simply courting death.


    But after all, she had once saved his life, so he owed her a debt of gratitude.


    The look in Yin Hua Qing''s eyes seemed to be able to freeze everything. This was something Shui Qi Nan had never seen before. Yin Hua Qing had always been gentle like the wind in front of Shui Qi Nan. He teased him with ease. That was his special gentleness towards Shui Qi Nan.


    Just as Shui Qiannan finished making the medicine and left the kitchen, he saw Yin Hua Qing leaning against the door. Shui Qiannan looked at him and asked, "Why are you here? "How long have you been waiting?"


    "I came over after a while. I want to see you." Yin Hua Qing said with a smile. I am really satisfied with being able to look at you like this, as long as you don''t disappear in front of me again.


    "Let''s go see Zuo Yi Yun and discuss what to say in the palace in two days." Shui Qiannan brought the medicine towards Zuo Yi Yun''s room, while Yin Hua Qing followed closely behind him.


    "Drink the medicine." In the room, Shui Qiannan spoke coldly.


    "Alright." Zuo Yi Yun took the medicine and drank it all in one gulp. In the past, she didn''t like to drink medicine, but every time it was General Zuo who would trick her into drinking the medicine.


    "Yun''er, drink the medicine. There''s no need to be a woman''s red tomorrow."


    "If you don''t drink the medicine, you won''t recover from your illness. Don''t even think about riding your horse out."


    "The materials for this medicine are expensive, don''t waste it for me."


    "Good daughter, drink."


    Zuo Yi Yun drank the medicine while recalling the words she had said to her every time he had coaxed her to drink it. Tears rolled down the corner of her eyes: "Dad, do you think I''m being particularly obedient now? I didn''t pour the medicine out, okay?"


    "Thank you. I really don''t know how to thank you." Zuo Yi Yun said sincerely. Although Shui Qi Nan was always cold, she felt that she was a good person and was neither fake nor fake.


    "No need, just hurry up and get better is the best way to thank me." Shui Qiannan smiled and spoke with rare gentleness. Then, his eyes darkened, "Tell me how I''m going to settle this matter in two days."


    "Although Hou Ziming might have been involved in this matter, I have no proof that he was involved. Furthermore, he did indeed jump into the lake to save me, as all of you have seen." Zuo Yi Yun said.


    "Indeed." Shui Qiannan said.


    "I got hit in the water. It''s very likely that Hou Ziming ambushed me. However, I have no proof. Furthermore, he is a prince. Even if I have proof, it''s useless." Zuo Yi Yun said calmly.


    "Yes, your father''s concubine is in charge of your family, and Housekeeper Meng has a deep relationship with her." Shui Qiannan mocked her. Back then, when she went to the Zuo Residence to bring Zuo Yi Yun out, she discovered that the Zuo Residence guards had let their guard down, but there were quite a few spies around.


    Lin Ru and Butler Meng were completely unaware of these spies as they went into a room.


    "Could it be that she wanted to harm me?" Zuo Yi Yun was a little angry and couldn''t help but cough, "Cough cough."


    "If she had harmed you, she would have attacked you long ago, and not when you were about to wake up. At this time, only one person could do that." Shui Qiannan calmly said.


    Zuo Yi Yun also thought about it after hearing her words. She just couldn''t believe it. "Him?"


    "Hou Ziming. Other than him, no one else would want you to wake up. Shui Qiannan said.


    "He''s actually such a person. My dad has always wanted to betroth me to him, hehe." Zuo Yi Yun sneered. "Housekeeper Meng, Housekeeper Meng, our Zuo family has treated you well, but you are trying to take advantage of us."


    "Hou Ziming is an insidious and cunning person." Shui Qiannan said.


    "I just don''t understand how my father was killed by Butler Meng." Zuo Yi Yun was both angry and confused. How could Butler Meng, a mere Yellow Rank mage, kill her father?


    "Are you sure that Butler Meng did it? Could it be someone else?" Shui Qiannan frowned and asked. Zuo Yi Yun shook her head and said, "Butler Meng poisoned me. My father will not let him off easily. It''s not like Butler Meng has no reason to silence my father."


    "He has a strange fruit?" Yin Hua Qing who had remained silent suddenly asked.


    "Yes, he poisoned me. What''s wrong?" Zuo Yi Yun looked curiously at Yin Hua Qing.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s him or the person who gave him the poison. Whenever there was a strange fruit to grow, there would be an even more poisonous herb that would scatter grass. The two would interweave and the person who harvested the strange fruit would have an inch of scattered grass. This grass is very poisonous for cultivators. Once someone gets poisoned by this grass, their spiritual energy will dissipate bit by bit and they will become a cripple. " Yin Hua Qing said.


    "Could it be that my father was hit by Inch Grass, and then was killed by Butler Meng ¡­?" Zuo Yi Yun seemed to have lost her mind. She didn''t dare to imagine just how much pain and despair her father would feel when his spirit energy dissipated. Zuo Yi Yun gritted his teeth and said, "I will tear Butler Meng into a thousand pieces!"

 C70

    "Moreover, you must become stronger. Otherwise, you won''t be able to protect the person you want to protect in the future." Shui Qiannan said, his words hitting the nail on the head. Yin Hua Qing smiled and nodded. He liked Nan Nan to be so straightforward and cute.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Zuo Yi Yun had been drinking medicine three times a day for the past two days. She had to recover as soon as possible and help Shui Qi Nan escape from the suspicion of assassinating her.


    "Mm, as you say." Zuo Yi Yun had experienced Shui Qinnan''s calmness and intelligence as well as that man''s admiration for them after coming and going without a trace these two days.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the palace, Shui Qiannan coincidentally bumped into Shui Qianyu and Hou Ziming. Shui Qiannan''s figure paused slightly, while Zuo Yi Yun calmly lowered her head. It was not time for them to recognize her yet.


    "Big sister, where have you been these past two days?" Big sister, where have you been these past two days? Shui Qianyu laughed heartily as she covered her mouth with her sleeve.


    Hou Ziming glanced at Shui Qiannan arrogantly and said, "You have quite the courage to really come."


    The mockery in Hou Ziming''s words was self-evident. Shui Qiannan''s sharp eyes noticed that when Zuo Yi Yun heard Hou Ziming''s words, both of his hands were slightly clenched. Shui Qiannan''s lips curled up, "Why do I not dare to come? Clear people should know."


    Eunuch Zhou walked out of the eagle and said with a smile, "Your Highness the crown prince, the two young ladies of the Shui Manor, the emperor is letting you in."


    Hou Ziming looked at Shui Qiannan and gave a "hmph" before walking into the hall expressionlessly. Shui Qianyu glanced at Shui Qiannan smugly and followed Hou Ziming into the hall.


    Shui Qiannan gave Zuo Yi Yun a look and told her to wait outside. When she saw Zuo Yi Yun nod, she also entered slowly.


    "Your son greets your Imperial Father!"


    "This subject''s daughter has been detained to see Your Majesty."


    Just as Shui Qiannan entered, he heard Hou Ziming and Shui Qianyu''s voices. However, she still did not pay her respects to the emperor. Today was the same as two days ago. Duke Xia, Hou Zhiwen, was also present.


    The emperor''s stern gaze swept across Shui Qiannan and Hou Qingyu entered the palace, saying that he was curious about what would happen today.


    The emperor knew that Hou Qingyu''s entire mind was on Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan''s spiritual powers were deep, and if there were no unmarried children, he could consider giving Shui Qiannan to Hou Qingyu.


    But now, Shui Qiannan was no longer an innocent girl who was compatible with their royal family.


    The emperor looked coldly at Shui Qiannan and said, "Impudent! Why didn''t you kneel when you saw me?"


    Shui Qiannan calmly said, "I still have the same words. I only kneel for those who should kneel."


    "Aren''t you afraid that This Emperor will punish you for a heinous crime?" The emperor''s voice became more severe. Shui Qiannan was not afraid at all. Did he want to use the imperial power to suppress her? Unfortunately, she, Shui Qiannan, did not buy it.


    She looked at the Emperor with a coquettish smile and said, "If you have the ability to do so."


    "How dare you!" The emperor slapped the table. This Shui Qiannan was really rampant, he didn''t even place him in his eyes at all.


    "Oh?" The emperor was not angered by Hou Qingyu''s words. He only looked at him meaningfully.


    "Father, let''s listen to the second lady on the left." Hou Qingyu looked at the emperor with a smile. The emperor looked into Hou Qingyu''s eyes, wanting to see something from within.


    Hou Qingyu did not dodge. Instead, he just stood there openly. The emperor withdrew his gaze from Shui Qienan and asked, "You said that you want to let Zuo Yi Yun and Shui Qianyu confront each other?"


    "Yes." Shui Qiannan said.


    "What about Zuo Yi Yun? Why haven''t I seen her come up? " the Emperor asked.


    "Before we put Second Miss Zuo and my younger sister in a confrontation, I have a few questions I''d like to ask the crown prince and his younger sister. I wonder if the emperor would agree to that?" Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    "Ask away." The Emperor said.


    "Please speak, Miss Shui." Even though Hou Ziming was speaking coldly to Shui Qiannan outside the hall, he still had to put up a front for the emperor''s sake.


    "I would like to ask the Crown Prince, when you were underwater that day, did you really hear those assassins say that they took my money and that was why you were hiding at the bottom of the lake?" Shui Qiannan looked at Hou Ziming and smiled faintly.


    When Hou Ziming saw Shui Qiannan like this, he felt a little doubtful and a little uneasy. However, he still said, "Of course."


    "Hearing it with your own mouth is definitely not a hallucination?" Shui Qiannan asked again.


    "I''ve said it many times, how could I possibly be hearing things?" Hou Ziming promised solemnly.


    Shui Qiannan nodded, then looked at Shui Qianyu and asked, "You said that I pushed Second Miss Zuo down that day because I wanted to vent my anger on her?"


    "Elder sister, do you want to deny it again? This is the truth. Elder sister, can you stop quibbling?" Shui Qianyu asked softly. She looked at Shui Qiannan and shook her head, as if he was still so stubborn.


    "Can you explain it to me? That day, I found out where I was going to swim? And I don''t know where I am going to swim. How did I arrange the assassins?" "Could it be that you want to say that I made this arrangement a long time ago, and that I have come up with a clever plan to figure out which place you, Shui Qianyu, will invite me to?" Shui Qianyu asked with a sharp tone, the spirit energy in her eyes intimidated Shui Qianyu.


    "Father, this son really wants to know as well. Furthermore, how did royal brother escape that day? Why didn''t those black-clothed people catch any of them? " Hou Qingyu suddenly said.


    "Imperial Father knows that this son really did his best to escape. When those black-clothed people saw me board the ship and have their employers, they naturally did not dare to board the ship again." Hou Ziming said.


    Hou Qingyu shook his head and laughed. The emperor was also silent. Shui Qiannan looked at Shui Qianyu and asked, "I''m asking you a question."


    Shui Qianyu stepped back slightly and looked weakly at Shui Qiannan, "How would I know why sister asked me this? But sister has always been pretty powerful, I don''t know if I would be able to do it."


    Shui Qiannan looked at Shui Qianyu with a cold smile, "I''ll ask you one last time, you can admit now that you still have enough time. Did you push Second Miss Zuo down?"


    Shui Qianyu was frightened by Shui Qiannan''s gaze, but still, she stubbornly replied, "No."

 C71

    Shui Qiannan looked at Hou Ziming again, his lips still curling into a sneer, "Then what about the crown prince? Was it me who sent the assassins under the water to bite off more than they could chew? Those assassins kept saying that they took my money, so it has nothing to do with you at all?"


    "Alright, then these are your own words. Remember every word you say." Shui Qiannan smiled mysteriously as the unease that enveloped Hou Ziming and Shui Qianyu grew more and more intense.


    Zuo Yi Yun nodded. From her current position, she could clearly hear the conversation inside. Since she couldn''t prove that Hou Zi Ming had harmed her and her father, she could only identify Shui Qianyu as the only person left.


    Everyone in the hall had their eyes fixed on the door of the hall. When Shui Qiannan appeared again, a thin and weak maidservant followed behind him.


    "Shui Qiannan, why did you bring a maid up here?" Hou Ziming asked in displeasure. However, it was clear that Hou Ziming did not recognize that the young maid he spoke of was Zuo Yi Yun.


    Shui Qiannan looked at them in amusement and said, "This is not a maid." Hearing Shui Qiannan''s words, Hou Ziming and Shui Qianyu simultaneously went to see what the maidservant behind Shui Qiannan looked like.


    Zuo Yi Yun then raised her head, her cold eyes shooting towards Shui Qianyu. Shui Qianyu was greatly alarmed, as she cried out ''ah'' before falling to the ground. How could it be Zuo Yiyun? Wasn''t she missing? How was she still alive?


    Hou Ziming was also shocked. He didn''t expect Shui Qinan to know where Zuo Yiyun was, and he even allowed her to revive Zuo Yiyun again. He had clearly told Butler Meng to give Zuo Yi Yun the strange fruit; he would definitely not wake up.


    Zuo Yi Yun saw Hou Ziming and Shui Qianyu''s expressions and sneered in his heart. Zuo Yi Yun took a step forward and knelt. "Your subject''s daughter, Zuo Yi Yun, pays her respects to Your Majesty."


    "You''re okay?" the Emperor asked.


    "Yes." This subject''s daughter has recovered, thanks to Miss Shui''s help, this subject''s daughter was able to recover completely. " Zuo Yi Yun looked gratefully at Shui Qi Nan. Looking at the absent-minded Shui Qianyu, her eyes were filled with killing intent, "Please make the decision on behalf of this emperor!"


    "What grievances do you have?" The emperor looked at Zuo Yi Yun, who was dressed as a servant girl, and understood that Zuo Yi Yun had suddenly disappeared. It was Shui Qinan who had taken her away.


    Surprisingly, the emperor didn''t alarm his secret guard and instead looked at Shui Qiannan with a few more questions.


    "My daughter was pushed into the lake by Shui Qianyu!" Zuo Yi Yun said angrily.


    "Oh?" The Emperor said.


    "That day, I helped her wipe her face with a handkerchief out of kindness, but she intentionally took off my handkerchief and led me to the side of the boat. When I was picking up the handkerchief, she pushed me into the lake. How infuriating!" Zuo Yi Yun said angrily.


    "Shui Qianyu, do you have anything to say?" The emperor looked at Shui Qianyu who was sitting on the ground and asked coldly.


    "No. "No, it''s not me. Second Miss Zuo must have remembered wrongly. How could it be me?" Shui Qianyu quickly stood up to explain.


    "How could it be fake when I saw it with my own eyes?" Zuo Yi Yun quickly asked.


    Shui Qiannan asked, "When you were underwater, did you hear anyone say that they took my money to assassinate you?" Zuo Yi Yun shook her head and said with certainty, "No."


    "Did they say they were going to kill Shui Qianyu?" Shui Qiannan asked again. Every time she asked a question, she would see Hou Ziming''s face turn paler.


    "Of course not. Those black-clothed people never said a word." Zuo Yi Yun said.


    Shui Qiannan nodded, then looked at the crown prince and said, "May I ask, crown prince, how come you can hear the black clothed man speaking? Which assassin would expose the name of their employer?"


    "Second Miss Zuo fainted later on. It''s normal for her to not have heard the black-clothed man''s words." Hou Ziming quibbled.


    "But it was Shui Qianyu who pushed me down, how did Shui Qiannan know that Shui Qianyu would push me down?" Zuo Yi Yun asked. She looked at the emperor and said, "Please enlighten me, Your Majesty!"


    "I don''t understand. Who pushed Second Miss Zuo down?" Hou Qingyu''s gentle voice rang out once more. Hou Ziming looked at Hou Qingyu with uncertainty as he clenched his fists tightly.


    Hou Ziming looked at Shui Qianyu, a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but was soon replaced by viciousness.


    Hou Zi said clearly, "Father, your son really does not know about this. This son believes in Yu''er''s words and accuses Miss Shui. This son didn''t find out, so I ask father to punish me. "


    Shui Qianyu looked at Hou Ziming in shock. The determination in Hou Ziming''s eyes stung her. She murmured, "Ziming ¡­"


    "Yu''er, it''s not that I don''t want to help you this time, it was indeed you who did it!" Hou Ziming said coldly.


    Shui Qianyu bit her lips and stood up shakily. After seeing Hou Ziming, she kneeled down towards the emperor and said, "Your majesty, please forgive me for not being careful. Your servant was only able to push Second Miss Zuo into the lake that day."


    "Then why did you push it to your sister?" the Emperor demanded.


    "I saw Second Miss Zuo heavily injured. It was because I pushed her into the lake that my daughter became so timid. That''s why she chose to push this matter to Big Sister." From the beginning till the end, Hou Ziming had never been mentioned. It was as if she was too afraid of all this, which was why she gave it to Shui Qinnan.


    The emperor looked at Shui Qianyu and then looked at Hou Ziming, he already knew in his heart.


    No one in the main hall spoke. For a moment, the hall was so quiet that even a needle could be heard. The emperor looked at Shui Qianyu and the crown prince sternly. Zuo Yi Yun''s situation was already very clear. She was going to blame it on Shui Qinnan. This evil son was actually playing tricks on him in front of him.


    But Hou Ziming was still a prince, and in the end, he was still a member of the royal family. Thus, he had no choice but to give up the chess piece, Shui Qianyu. Thinking of this, the emperor swept his gaze over Shui Qianyu coldly and said, "Shui Qianyu."


    "This subject''s daughter is here." Shui Qianyu trembled as she replied.


    "Shui Clan''s Qi Yu, do you know that you were previously appointed as the princess consort? "But you were so cruel that you framed your sister. Since you were being immoral, I have decided to cripple your princess consort." The emperor pretended to be in deep sorrow as he spoke.


    "This subject knows her wrongs. May Your Majesty be merciful, and may Your Majesty be merciful!" When Shui Qianyu heard that she was going to cripple her princess consort, she panicked and desperately kowtowed to the emperor. Shui Qianyu''s voice was choked with sobs as tears streamed down her face. She cried pitifully.

 C72

    However, how could the Emperor''s family have any sympathy? The Emperor sighed and said, "In the end, your Shui family and my imperial family are not fated, but Prime Minister Nian Shui is bent on serving the country. It will not be difficult for you."


    She looked pleadingly at Hou Ziming. He was the one who told her to do this, and he was the one who arranged it. Was he going to abandon her without saying a word?


    "What are you going to say?" the Emperor said.


    She was very clear on Hou Ziming''s meaning. If she pulled Hou Ziming into the water, she would lose more than just the position of Crown Princess Consort. After all, the person who murdered the daughter of an important official should be punished according to the rules.


    "This subject has nothing else to say. Thank you, Saint''s Grace!" Shui Qianyu barely managed to say these words.


    The emperor nodded in satisfaction and looked towards Zuo Yi Yun.


    "Your Majesty, this subject has something to say." Zuo Yi Yun said.


    "What is it?" The emperor looked at Zuo Yi Yun and said coldly.


    Zuo Yi Yun faintly looked at Hou Zi Ming. Hou Zi Ming was slightly shocked, could it be that she already knew about it?


    Zuo Yi Yun saw Hou Ziming''s expression. She held back the hatred in her heart and said, "Please decide for this subject and this woman." As she spoke, Zuo Yi Yun kowtowed three times.


    "What grievances do you have?" He was also worried that Zuo Yi Yun already knew that it wasn''t just Shui Qianyu who pushed her into the water.


    "This subject''s daughter is steward Meng, and he''s plotting to murder father. Father died unjustly, ah." Zuo Yi Yun looked at the emperor and stubbornly refused to cry, but the tears in his eyes still flowed down her face.


    Shui Qiannan, who had watched the show for a long time, also said, "I also hope that the emperor can punish Butler Meng. After all, everyone in the capital said that I was the one who killed General Zuo."


    "Oh, right. Then why did the Crown Prince hear from the people under the water that they took my money?" Shui Qiannan looked at Hou Ziming and spoke with a sweet smile. Hou Qingyu stared blankly at Shui Qiannan, his eyes brimming with a beautiful smile.


    "Maybe you didn''t push Second Miss Zuo, but you did intend to murder your sister?" Hou Ziming continued to speak stubbornly.


    "So the Crown Prince admitted that I was smart?" Shui Qiannan said.


    "If I wasn''t so lucky, how would I know the route to the lake? How would I know where to place the assassins?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    How did this Hou Ziming manage to get into the position of crown prince? The things that he had arranged were full of loopholes. It was likely that he had recognized Zuo Yiyun.


    "Stop quarreling, the killer under the water was not caused by Shui Qiannan, the crown prince only saved him out of good intentions." The emperor interrupted their conversation and said to Zuo Yi Yun, "Housekeeper Meng murdered the court officials and is now on death row."


    "Thank you, Saint." Zuo Yi Yun said this, but gave a snort of contempt towards the imperial family.


    "Eunuch Zhou, please send the leader of the Imperial Guard to the Zuo Mansion and put Butler Meng in death row. Also, you have to seal everything he has." The emperor ordered Eunuch Zhou.


    "Your servant obeys the decree." Eunuch Zhou replied and left with his back bent.


    "Zuo Yi Yun, General Zuo once wrote that he wanted you to be the Crown Prince''s consort. I think that''s great, what do you think?" The Emperor asked with a smile.


    For a moment, both Shui Qianyu and Hou Ziming''s expressions changed, but Hou Ziming quickly returned to normal. In his eyes, as long as they could help him, he didn''t care who was the Crown Prince''s wife.


    Shui Qiyu, on the other hand, was different. She had been crippled as the crown prince''s consort, but the emperor had actually made Zuo Yi Yun the crown prince''s consort.


    "This subject thanks the Emperor for his kindness. It''s just that my father has just died and his corpse is not yet cold. "I really didn''t mean it." Zuo Yi Yun lowered his head and said that. When he finished, his voice was choked with sobs, causing even the emperor to be slightly moved.


    Then, the emperor also understood. He was trying to find out about Zuo Yi Yun just now, but she was just a teenage girl after all. Indeed, the situation wasn''t going to change.


    "Your majesty, this subject''s only thinking of filial piety for her father." Zuo Yi Yun said in a sad voice, but in her heart, she was sneering. It was impossible for her to marry the killer that killed her father.


    It was just in case she found out later on that she was going to get even with Hou Ziming, so he could pacify her. In the past, Zuo Yi Yun would not eat this sort of stuff, but now, Zuo Yi Yun wouldn''t.


    Zuo Yi Yun looked towards Shui Qiannan from the corner of her eyes and saw that her white dress was fluttering in the wind. Her face was calm and indifferent, as if she felt his gaze. Shui Qi Nan looked towards her and nodded invisibly.


    "Alright, if you have someone you like in the future, I will make the decision for you." The Emperor smiled.


    Zuo Yi Yun kowtowed a few times towards the emperor before she looked towards Shui Qi Nan. Shui Qi Nan stood there leisurely, as if everyone in front of her was just air.


    Zuo Yi Yun retracted her gaze. She had really learned a lot from Shui Qi Nan. When Shui Qi Nan needed something from her, she would do her best. Even if she was going against the imperial family, such a royal family should no longer serve the Five Great Clans!


    Zuo Yi Yun didn''t know that her words were true, but Shui Qinnan had really destroyed the palace.


    Amongst the Five Great Clans, only the Zuo Family of the Shui Family had entered the Imperial Court. All these years, the Zuo Family had done many things for the Imperial Family, but now, her father had died. Moreover, the emperor was obviously protecting Hou Ziming!


    "Giving me an epithet, the Zuo family''s Yi Yun is diligent and gentle, graceful and pure, with a gentle and kind character. In Ksitigarbha, she was bestowed with the title of a Princess of the Third Tier." The Emperor said, and waved a little eunuch over to draw up the imperial edict.


    "Thank you, my lord." Zuo Yi Yun was slightly surprised when she heard that the Emperor had conferred her the title of a princess of the third rank. The only people above her in the imperial court were a princess of the third rank and a princess of the first rank. All the other princesses were below her, and she was the only one who was not from the royal family.


    This was the emperor''s thought of not letting her join the imperial family, repressing and comforting her.


    These days, most of the news in the city were about the Zuo family.


    "Do you know that General Zuo was killed by his steward?"


    "I heard so too. How did you say General Zuo was killed by a mere butler? Then there''s the second girl from the Zuo family who came back to life. "

 C73

    "I know as well. Didn''t they say she was dead before?"


    The people''s discussions could be heard even from the alleys and alleys. They were not only discussing the death of the Left General, but also the matter of Shui Qianyu framing his sister and abolishing the Crown Princess.


    "Who knows?"


    Shui Qianyu cursed in her heart. She hated Shui Qinan, and this was all because of him! If it wasn''t for Shui Qiannan, Zuo Yi Yun would have died and her princess consort wouldn''t have been lost. This was all Shui Qinan''s fault!


    The viciousness in Shui Qianyu''s eyes gradually intensified.


    As for Zuo Yi Yun, she went back to the Zuo family, tidied up the house, and held the family''s power in her hands. At the beginning, she had been troubled by Lin Ru, but when she was at a loss, Shui Qiannan gave her a hint.


    "You are not only the direct daughter of the Zuo family, but you are also the rank three princess personally appointed by the emperor."


    That''s right, she was the direct daughter of the Shui family, Lin Ru was just an aunt, what rights did she have to act so arrogantly? Besides, she was a princess of the third rank, so what did Lin Ru count for?


    As the saying goes, a single level higher official could crush a person to death. After Zuo Yi Yun received the notification, he finally took back the miasma of the Zuo family.


    On this day, Zuo Yi Yun came to the underwater estate to find Shui Qi Nan.


    Unlike Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi who had to climb over the wall, she swaggered in through the front door. Shui Hongfu also welcomed her immensely.


    "Sis, when will your son be back?" Ever since she found out that Shui Qiannan was older than her, she had changed her name to Sister Shui Qiannan. Shui Qinan only frowned at first, but later on, she tacitly agreed.


    "Miaoze said he will send it back in two days." He had sent a spiritual power message yesterday, saying that Little White had already destroyed two of his houses, and had even destroyed the ice room where Shui Qiannan used to sleep as a sleeping beast.


    Gong Ze asked her when he would bring Little Right back. If she didn''t intend to bring Little Right back, he would personally bring it back in two days.


    Shui Qiannan shook his head. How could she not want to bring Little Right back? It was just that her spiritual energy was becoming increasingly unstable, as if she could advance to the next stage at any time.


    She asked Gong Ze when she would be able to advance to the next stage. Gong Ze told her with the Thousand Li Voice Transmission Technique that if she wanted to advance to the next stage, she would need to have a fire liquid stone.


    Gong Ze was proficient in gossip and was extremely accurate. However, Shui Qiannan did not know what Flaming Rock he was talking about.


    "Your current cultivation speed will be much faster than before, so train harder and absorb more spiritual energy." Shui Qiannan said.


    "Sis, do you know that there''s a very strong person in the Chu Clan, he''s already a Blue Stage cultivator." Zuo Yi Yun said, and she became sad again. If that person hadn''t lost his spirit energy, then with his talent, he would have reached the blue rank.


    "Chu Tianyan?" Shui Qiannan''s eating speed slowed down.


    "Yeah, big sis, you know it too. Our five families haven''t had any blue rank youngsters in years. "Oh, I think your father is blue rank, but if he is old then he probably won''t be able to cultivate purple rank. Perhaps Chu Tianyan might be able to." Zuo Yi Yun said in a small voice.


    Shui Qiannan smiled. How could she not know about that idiot Chu Tianyan? He had advanced to the blue rank right under her noses. I don''t know how they''re doing in the Flint Forest.


    Before they left, Shui Qiannan had given them a bottle of Primordial Spirit Pills and a promotion pill. The Source Spirit Pill could save their lives if they took one soon.


    Advancing Pills could allow one to reach Violet Rank in a short period of time, allowing them to sustain themselves for one day. If they ran into a Spirit Beast they couldn''t beat, they could use this pill.


    It was unknown if Chu Tianyan''s battle strength had reached his blue rank, or if that idiot Mo Zichen had misunderstood his element and used water particles to advance to the next stage.


    If Shui Qiannan hadn''t been disturbed by the man in black and then framed by Shui Qianyu and Hou Ziming, she would have gone to the Flint Forest to have a look.


    However, it seemed that since Yin Hua Qing had come once, no one in black had come again. Could it be that he had dealt with them? He had disappeared all of a sudden that day, but he had not reappeared until now.


    "Sis, Sis, what are you thinking about?" Zuo Yi Yun called out.


    "It''s nothing. I was just wondering if those idiots should be back by now. It''s been almost a month." Shui Qiannan said. Zuo Yi Yun had already tidied up the Zuo family, why haven''t I seen them back yet?


    "Who is it?" Zuo Yi Yun asked.


    "You''ll know when you see him. There is someone who is very similar to you." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    "He''s very similar to me, is he strong?" Zuo Yi Yun asked curiously.


    "Hmm, from your feeling, it should be very powerful." Shui Qiannan said as he quietly looked at Zuo Yiyun. Zuo Yiyun had just boasted about how amazing Chu Tianyan was.


    "This lady is looking forward to it." Zuo Yi Yun said proudly.


    Shui Qiannan was just about to tell Zuo Yi Yun that he would see her soon, when he suddenly felt his eyelids begin to twitch. A familiar feeling came over him.


    "Boss!"


    It had to be said that Shui Qiannan''s sensitive senses were also because she had high spiritual energy and could feel someone approaching her. With a wave of Shui Qiannan''s sleeve, a faint black Spiritual Energy floated across the air. The door to Shui Qiannan''s room opened with a bang.


    "Eryan, how many times do you want me to say it before you remember? Don''t yell at my door." Shui Qiannan looked at him indifferently.


    Lin Xuanyi silently pulled Mo Zi Chen away from Chu Tianyi. Obviously, he and Mo Zi Chen had already told Chu Tianyan not to make any mistakes.


    Mo Zi Chen looked at Shui Qi Nan as if he was looking at an idol. These days he had been instilled with words by Chu Tianyan on Shui Qi Nan. He had been secretly worshipping Shui Qi Nan more and more.


    "Boss, I''m so excited." Chu Tianyan laughed mischievously. When Zuo Yi Yun saw Chu Tianyan''s expression, she felt very conflicted. What about that cold and gentle Chu Tianyan? Who was this idiot in front of him?


    Zuo Yi Yun looked towards someone else and was immediately stunned. Wasn''t that Lin Xuanyi? It was that person.


    "Why aren''t you coming in? Don''t embarrass yourself outside. I still have guests outside." Shui Qiannan''s voice was still cool and filled with helplessness.


    "Who is this girl?" Chu Tianyan walked into Shui Qiannan''s room and asked. If he could be together with a monster like Shui Qienan, then he wouldn''t need to pretend to be deep and unfathomable in front of this girl. It really didn''t suit him, but rather it suited little Yi Zi.

 C74

    "I am the second lady of the Zuo family, Zuo Yi Yun." Zuo Yiyun glanced towards Lin Xuanyi from time to time and said somewhat nervously. Shui Qiannan had noticed Zuo Yiyun''s strangeness.


    At this time, Lin Xuanyi and Mo Zichen had also entered. Lin Xuanyi was just closing the door, and after hearing Zuo Yi Yun''s introduction, she turned her head to look at her. "It''s you."


    Lin Xuanyi smiled and said, "We used to have an engagement, so we often played together when we were young, but ¡­" Then the engagement was annulled. " Lin Xuanyi didn''t say why the marriage contract had been cancelled, but everyone present understood that it was because Lin Xuanyi had lost her spirit energy.


    Lin Xuanyi''s smile was estranged. "It''s nothing. By the way, is your father well?"


    "My father is dead." Zuo Yi Yun said in disappointment.


    Lin Xuanyi looked at Zuo Yi Yun in shock. She opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. In the end, she only said two words: "My condolences."


    "Yes." Zuo Yi Yun replied.


    In that moment, the pressure in the room dropped. Shui Qiannan coughed and asked Chu Tianyan, "How was your trip this time?"


    "Boss, you don''t know that this little Yi Zi has actually advanced." Chu Tianyan angrily said.


    "Hmm?" Shui Qiannan asked. Zuo Yiyun''s eyes widened when he heard this. Did Lin Xuanyi recover his spirit energy? Zuo Yi Yun actually felt slightly happy in her heart.


    "I didn''t use any spiritual power. I can''t use any spiritual power for three months, but I don''t know why I suddenly advanced to Green Rank." Lin Xuanyi explained.


    "You were Yellow Rank five years ago?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "Exactly." Lin Xuanyi said, but he remembered Shui Qinan''s words. Even if he advanced, he wouldn''t dare to use his spirit energy.


    "What element are you?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "Wood element." Lin Xuanyi said.


    "No wonder," said Shui Qiannan. "Because you absorbed the wood element, it nourishes your spirit energy."


    "So that''s how it is." Lin Xuanyi said. Back then, Chu Tianyan had asked him what kind of elixir he had taken. He said that he hadn''t eaten anything, but Chu Tianyan just didn''t believe him.


    "What else? Have you collected enough spirit stones?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "I''ve collected it. It''s enough for training." Shui Qiannan found that Mo Zi Chen was much more energetic than before, and he was also much more confident than before.


    "What about you? What did you get?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "Er Yan, he just bought a little beauty." Chu Tianyan''s face darkened as he said, "What do you mean by ''little beauty''? Also, what do you call me?"


    "Er Yan." Mo Zi Chen looked innocently at Chu Tianyan.


    "You used to call me Brother Chu, but you were led astray by little Yi Zi!" Chu Tianyan was furious.


    Zuo Yi Yun wanted to cover her eyes. Was this person really Chu Tianyan? She really wanted to go back to when she was praising Chu Tianyan. No wonder Shui Qi Nan had that weird expression on his face.


    "Didn''t Eryan say he was more friendly?" Mo Zi Chen said with a smile.


    "Then why did you call him older brother Xuan?" Chu Tianyi pointed at Lin Xuanyi and asked.


    "Because his nickname is Brother Xuan." Mo Zi Chen said helplessly. Lin Xuanyi''s grandmother came from the southern region of the ocean. People there called him a brother when they called him a child. His grandmother had called him big brother Xuan all the way until now.


    "Tell me who that little beauty is first." Shui Qiannan interrupted their conversation.


    "There''s a little girl who insisted on coming back with Er Yan." Lin Xuanyi said in amusement.


    Chu Tianyan silently rolled his eyes at them and seriously said to Lin Xuanyi, "She didn''t want to follow me, she wanted to follow me back. We just arrived at the western side of the city and that little girl just charged in and stopped. I think she has her eyes on you, but you''re too cold, so you had to follow me back."


    "Is that so?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "Don''t mention it, boss. It''s all thanks to the pill you gave me. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t have been able to get out of there. I really don''t want to go back to that place anymore." Chu Tianyan said with a trace of fear.


    "We almost died when we got there, the Flint Forest really does live up to its name." Mo Zi Chen said.


    In the beginning, it was really difficult for him to deal with the spirit beasts when they rushed out. He had been relying on Chu Tianyi''s help the entire time, but Lin Xuanyi had come and gone as she wished. Since there weren''t any spirit beasts attacking him, Lin Xuanyi calmly stood to the side, collecting spirit medicine.


    "However, I have also become familiar with the water element, and I feel that my spirit energy has increased. Although I can''t advance like brother Xuan, I am still very happy." Mo Zi Chen smiled.


    "Alright then." Shui Qiannan nodded.


    "I wasn''t affected by the spirit beasts at all. None of them attacked me." Lin Xuanyi also had some doubts.


    "It''s probably related to the fact that you''re a wood element, or something precious on your body." Shui Qiannan speculated.


    "I only have a piece of jade that Grandmother left for me. This jade is ordinary and doesn''t have any spiritual energy at all." Lin Xuanyi touched the jade pendant on his neck in confusion.


    Shui Qiannan looked at the jade pendant around Lin Xuanyi''s neck. It seemed very ordinary. Shui Qiannan shook his head. "I don''t know either."


    Chu Tianyan, Lin Xuanyi, and Mo Zichen explained some of the events that had happened in the Flint Forest. Some were amazed, some were dangerous. Chu Tianyan described everything vividly, and Mo Zi Chen interjected a few words from time to time. The atmosphere in the room was very good.


    Zuo Yi Yun was also attracted by their experiences. The initial nervousness and depression had all disappeared.


    This was the first time the future leaders of the five clans had gathered together. Other than Shui Qiannan, no one else had thought that they would take over the family.


    "I came back to find that people outside were discussing the matter of Shui Qianyu being crippled. What happened? What did she do to you?" Chu Tianyan asked like a curious baby.


    Shui Qiannan lightly recounted what had happened in the past few days and also told them that the crown prince was not someone they could deal with. Everyone had to be careful.


    "I knew that fellow wasn''t a good person. On the day of the Family Competition, he wanted my life with every move and was extremely sinister." Chu Tianyan''s tone was filled with disdain towards Hou Ziming.


    "Currently, our five great clans are losing more and more status in the Yan Qi Kingdom. Back then, there were six great clans and one of them was the Hou clan. The six great clans conquered this world side by side and the Hou clan finally ascended the throne to become the founding emperor. Realizing that the other five families had rendered meritorious services, they were bestowed with unparalleled glory. But now, it''s a calamity that''s about to end. We have to endure it, but the Emperor has to suppress it step by step. " Lin Xuanyi said helplessly.

 C75

    "Hou Ziming was obviously involved in the killing of General Zuo. Otherwise, how could a small housekeeper like Butler Meng have obtained the mysterious fruit and grass? Hou Ziming might have inadvertently obtained it." Mo Zi Chen''s tone was a little angry.


    Chu Tianyan shook his head. The current Emperor was more and more disappointing. Back then, when he was still a prince, the Chu Clan protected his position. The Emperor promised that in the future he would not treat the Chu Clan unfairly.


    "Go ahead." The four of them said in unison.


    "Then how did you find out it was the Emperor who did it?" Lin Xuanyi was very disappointed in the emperor. However, he had been taught since he was young, so he had to be loyal to the emperor no matter what. However, this kind of loyalty shouldn''t be something that was made up for by a fool.


    "I heard from the Lin Residence that you had been taking a poison for five years. Although it was a slow process, you actually did not die after five years. They also said that they did not plan to harm you, because their master said that you are a trash." Shui Qiannan calmly said.


    "I don''t believe that the poison in my body was administered by the Emperor!" Chu Tianyan could not accept this. After all, the Emperor was someone that their Chu Clan had pushed to the throne.


    "Have you guys heard about the Southern Champion Pavilion? They also received news that the emperor is going to destroy the five great clans. As for why they haven''t done anything to the Shui Family, it''s probably because they are all women." Shui Qiannan said.


    "Was it because our Zuo family and the Lin family''s marriage was a threat to the emperor that he ruined the extremely talented Lin Xuanyi?" Zuo Yi Yun asked with a frown.


    Back then, her father must have known something that prevented the Zuo family from interacting with the Lin family, so as to not let the Emperor be suspicious. It was a pity that she couldn''t understand it back then, and she even had a fight with her father.


    "Maybe." Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    "So that''s how it is. So that''s how it is!" Lin Xuanyi hatefully said that if he still had a sliver of respect and obedience towards the emperor before, then now, everything would have disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    "Then why am I suppressing my spiritual energy because I''m the eldest son of the Chu family and I can''t level up?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    He suddenly recalled that his spiritual energy did not improve until one day, when the yellow rank suddenly rose to the green rank, the speed was so fast that he could not believe it. He did not think too much about it then and thought that it was a threat to the emperor.


    "It''s good that you know it yourself. You don''t have to say it out loud." Shui Qiannan reminded him.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s not talk about this and talk about other things. Boss, where''s Little Right?" Chu Tian looked left and right, he did not see anyone to his right.


    "Little Right isn''t here. He''ll be back in two days."


    Chu Tianyan replied with an "Oh". That child on the right was truly interesting. Moreover, he wanted to spar with the right side. Shui Qiannan looked at the disappointment in Chu Tianyan''s eyes and shook his head. Suddenly, she thought of something and solemnly looked at the few people in front of her.


    "Do you dare become the heads of the clan?" Shui Qiannan calmly said.


    "My family''s father sent me to fight for the position of Patriarch. Why wouldn''t I dare?" Chu Tianyan immediately stood forward.


    "I was originally the appointed next clan head. However, after my spiritual power disappeared, I didn''t have much interest in the clan leader. However, if I wanted to fight, it wouldn''t be bad." Lin Xuanyi smiled warmly.


    "I''m probably the most troublesome. My father disliked me the most, so he didn''t even allow me to participate in the Family Competition. But I don''t need to listen to him anymore. If you really want me to fight for the position of Patriarch, I can too. " Mo Zi Chen''s face was indifferent, but his tone was extremely calm.


    "And you?" Shui Qiannan looked at Zuo Yi Yun.


    Zuo Yi Yun smiled and said, "Now that the Zuo family is under my jurisdiction, it''s easy to say it''s easy, but since I''m a girl, the branch of the Zuo family must have some secrets. But who said that women are not as good as men? If we don''t take over our family now ¡­ "Let the current clan leader endure, and before long the five great clans will disappear from the country of Yan Qi."


    "Then it''s decided." Shui Qiannan calmly looked at them, and the four people in front of her all firmly nodded their heads.


    "Oh right, Big Sister, they said that you refined the medicinal pills you gave yourself?" Zuo Yi Yun asked.


    "Yes." Shui Qiannan nodded.


    "Sis, aren''t you a fire elementalist?" Zuo Yi Yun was very curious. In order to become an alchemist, one needed to have a wood element and also a strange fire. Shui Qiannan being a fire element, it was already strange for her body to have fire origin ability alchemy.


    "I am indeed a fire element, but I am a dual element with a hidden element." At first, Shui Qiannan couldn''t tell what element she was, but later she found out that she had two elements, one as the primary element and the other as the secondary element.


    "Wood element?" Lin Xuanyi answered.


    "Yes." Shui Qiannan gave a faint "En". Chu Tianyan immediately looked at Shui Qiannan with an expression of disbelief. He shouted, "This is unfair. Boss, why do you have two elements!"


    "Because I''m happy." Shui Qiannan swept a cold glance at Lin Xuanyi. Chu Tianyi shivered and silently hid behind Lin Xuanyi.


    "Isn''t little Yi Zi also a wood element alchemist?" Chu Tianyan suddenly said.


    "Er Yan, it''s not just the wood element that can be used to refine medicine. There must be a ''Heavenly Flame''." Lin Xuanyi helplessly rolled her eyes. Not everyone is Shui Qiannan!


    "True." Chu Tianyan foolishly whispered.


    "Do any of you know what a Flaming Rock is? I need to use it. " Shui Qiannan asked.


    Mo Zichen looked at Shui Qiannan with a weird expression on his face, "The Flaming Rock is the fire source used to refine and refine the body of a fire element martial practitioner, and it can improve the body''s fire source. But ¡­" Mo Zi Chen paused and didn''t continue.


    "What''s wrong?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "A martial artist that uses Flamecloud gems must be a virgin ¡­" Mo Zichen answered carefully.

 C76

    Other than Shui Qiannan, everyone else had a stiff face. Who didn''t know that Shui Qiannan even had a child? Although they didn''t know why Shui Qiannan didn''t have a child, he always had a reason for doing things.


    "Got it."


    Shui Qiannan looked at the four people in front of him and first said to Zuo Yi Yun, "Although you already have the Zuo family in your control, you''re not the only one with the ability in the entire Zuo family. If you want to become the head of the Zuo family, your current level is still insufficient."


    Zuo Yi Yun nodded in embarrassment. Her spiritual power was indeed not high, and the Zuo family was not just the Zuo family in the capital. It seemed that she had no choice but to give it her all in order to become the next Patriarch.


    Shui Qiannan then looked at Mo Zichen, "Your grandfather is the head of the Mo Clan, and is learning everything from your grandfather. Now you have to conceal your strength, and when you can surpass him, it will be the time for you to be proud of yourself."


    Shui Qiannan also vaguely knew from Chu Tianyan''s fragmented thoughts that Mo Zi Chen was extremely rejected in the Mo family, just like how she was in the past.


    Mo Zi Chen''s eyes were filled with confusion and clarity. He had always lived his life, and all he did was hope that his father and grandfather would be able to see his existence.


    Later, Shui Qiannan told him that the weak would pray for others'' attention, only when one person became strong would they receive others'' attention. Mo Zichen nodded his head firmly at Shui Qiannan and said, "I will do it."


    Shui Qiannan smiled in satisfaction as he looked at Chu Tianyan with some hesitation.


    "Boss, why are you looking at me like that!" Chu Tianyan felt somewhat wronged. He was clearly the strongest out of the four of them. Why does my boss look at me like he''s an idiot!


    "You, ah, I really don''t know what you''re going to do. It''s not suitable for you to hide and recuperate. Cultivate properly and see when you can break through to the blue rank." Shui Qiannan faintly smiled as he said this. Chu Tianyan felt that he had been injured.


    "Then, what about me?" Lin Xuanyi, who had not been mentioned, asked.


    "There must be something strange about your body, so after five years of being poisoned and not dying, you suddenly recovered your spiritual energy in the Flint Forest. I don''t understand this question, but I can''t tell anyone else about this." To be able to poison you for five years without your parents noticing, you must be someone close to them. " Lin Xuanyi nodded in agreement to Shui Qiannan''s calm analysis.


    Even though you have recovered your Spiritual Energy, your bones are still very weak. In the future, when you are competing for the position of Patriarch, you might not be able to pass the test. Shui Qiannan pointed out the key points,


    Actually, it wasn''t as if Lin Xuanyi didn''t know about these questions, but when he found out that the person who was trying to harm him was the emperor, she couldn''t help but feel a bit cold.


    "I know." Lin Xuanyi solemnly replied.


    "You can all go back now. The spy should have already informed the emperor of your arrival, but the only ones the emperor fears are you and me." Shui Qiannan looked at Chu Tianyan.


    The emperor must have thought that Lin Xuanyi didn''t have any spiritual energy and that Mo Zichen and Zuo Yiyun were unlucky. He was afraid that the Shui and Chu Families would form an alliance.


    "Then wouldn''t it be dangerous for me? Boss, you have to protect me." Chu Tianyan looked pitifully at Shui Qiannan.


    "There''s no danger. Perhaps the Emperor will grant you your marriage." Shui Qiannan said with a serious expression.


    "Er Yan, you are too lucky. That little beauty from before is also desperately trying to follow you." Mo Zi Chen laughed.


    "I already said, that little girl doesn''t want to follow me. She wants to come back with me. She''s looking for someone." Moreover, that little girl seems to be afraid of little Yi Zi. " Chu Tianyan was very depressed.


    Lin Xuanyi and Mo Zichen thought that the little girl liked Chu Tianyan, but he felt that the little girl only followed him because he could take her out of the Flint Forest.


    "In that case, I''m getting curious." Zuo Yi Yun had just heard that they had brought a little girl back and found it very strange. What kind of person could stay alone in the Flint Forest? And why should she be afraid of Lin Xuanyi?


    "It''s in that mansion on the west side of the city. I always feel that what this person brought back didn''t seem like a person. " Chu Tianyan turned serious.


    "Not like a person? Interesting, I would like to experience it. " The corners of Shui Qiannan''s lips curled up into a smile.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Chu Tianyan prepared to lead the way.


    "There''s no need. You guys should hurry back to the manor. I''ll go by myself." Shui Qiannan refused.


    "Fine, I''ll blame myself for missing my dad." Chu Tianyan giggled as he pulled Lin Xuanyi and Mo Zichen away. "Boss, we''re leaving."


    Lin Xuanyi and Mo Zichen both smiled at Shui Qiannan. They left Shui Qiannan''s room and climbed over the wall once more.


    It was also because Shui Qiannan''s room was located in a remote area that no one noticed that they always came to the Aquatic Manor.


    Zuo Yi Yun also stood up. She had gained a lot today. Qi Nan smiled, "It''s time for me to go back. I don''t know how they''re doing."


    The ''them'' that Zuo Yi Yun was referring to was Lin Ru and her elder sister Shu. If they didn''t provoke her, then they wouldn''t cause any trouble. If they did provoke her, then she wouldn''t be polite either.


    Not long after the four of them left, Shui Qiannan went to the western courtyard.


    Just as Shui Qiannan reached the door, he felt a bizarre aura. He stopped in his tracks to take a closer look, but that strange aura had disappeared.


    Shui Qiannan had to walk forward. She hesitated at the door and decided not to disturb the mama inside. She tiptoed and jumped into the yard.


    When Shui Qiannan entered the courtyard, he felt a protective layer of spirit energy covering the area.


    Shui Qiannan grew cautious as she walked towards the place where she had the best spiritual energy. On an ancient tree, she saw a little girl wearing red clothes. The little girl was very small, probably only ten years old.


    "Who are you?" The little girl tilted her head and asked when she saw Shui Qiannan.


    "Then who are you?" Shui Qiannan retorted faintly.

 C77

    The girl on the tree couldn''t see what Qing Shui looked like, she could only see a girl dressed in green. She pouted and said, "Me? Guess, but I don''t think you, a mortal, would be able to guess."


    "Come down and talk." Shui Qiannan did not like to keep his head up.


    "Yeah, I''m just a bird, how do you know that?" The little girl happily replied. Shui Qiannan could sense that his head was full of black lines. Could it be the Bird Spirit?


    "My master has been here before. I have come to find my master! I have searched for a long time, but I could not find him. The little girl was in a rather low mood. As she spoke, she shook her legs and began to pluck leaves from the tree with her hands.


    "Huh?" The little girl lowered her head to look at Shui Qiannan as she let out a curious voice. The woman below him looked very familiar, as if she was her master. Looking carefully, Aiyo, what the heck, isn''t this my master!?


    The little girl excitedly flew down from the tree and stood in front of Shui Qiannan, giggling. Shui Qiannan looked at her with a puzzled expression. What was the point of this little girl giggling?


    "Master, Zhu''er has been looking for you for a long time." The little girl pulled Shui Qiannan''s sleeve and said, feeling wronged, "Since you''re not even coming back to see Zhu''er, Zhu''er can only do it herself."


    "What did you call me?" Shui Qiannan was very surprised.


    "Master, don''t tell me you don''t even want Zhu''er anymore when you have a new girl? Zhu''er is so pitiful." The little girl curled her lips and was about to cry.


    "Who are you? I''m not your master." Shui Qiannan recalled that she did not have such a water spirit, but she was still a little dazed ¡­ A slave? It wasn''t appropriate to use the word ''servant'' to describe it.


    "I''m a bird, I''m a big red bird. Master, don''t you remember me? You''re still telling me that you''re coming to the capital of the Yan Qi Country, and that you''ll come find me once you do something good." But as we waited, the master never came to find me. " The little girl was still feeling wronged, and her eyes shined as she looked at Shui Qiannan.


    "You are my spirit beast?" Shui Qiannan was expressionless, but he was roaring in his heart. Why did her majestic and beautiful spirit beast become such a little girl?


    "Yes, yes." The little girl held onto Shui Qiannan''s sleeve and shook it, a happy smile on her face.


    The little girl said crisply, "Master, Zhu Er misses you."


    Shui Qiannan sized up the little girl as he thought in his heart, so it turns out that her spirit beast was just a child in the mortal world. No wonder she was so shameless sometimes.


    "How did you disappear from the ice room?"


    "Something happened and my main body woke up. So my body was broken and I came to look for my master." He didn''t know if Zhu Er was too young and couldn''t speak clearly, nor did Shui Qiannan understand, but it was obvious that Zhu Er didn''t want to say much.


    "Then why did you come back with Chu Tianyan and the others?" Shui Qiannan continued to ask.


    "I went to the Flint Forest to look for something, then I also didn''t know where the capital city of the Yan Qi Country was. Coincidentally, I was sleeping on a tree, Chu Tianyan said that he wanted to go back to the city to look for Boss, so I jumped down and pestered him to bring me back. Zhu''er is so smart. If she doesn''t come, she won''t be able to see her master. " Zhu Er said happily.


    "Chu Tianyi said that you''re afraid of Lin Xuanyi?" Shui Qiannan was a little puzzled.


    "How are you afraid? I want to stay away from him. A person with two souls is very troublesome." Zhu Er muttered.


    "Two souls?" Shui Qiannan was slightly moved.


    "He is born with two souls, but one of his soul fragments is a secondary soul. Unless the primary soul is in danger, it is impossible for him to awaken the secondary soul. But for him, it''s clear that both of his souls have awakened. However, his secondary soul was kept inside a container on his body. It seems that he won''t be able to last much longer before dispersing. " Zhu Er explained.


    People who awaken their souls are usually cold, but Zhu''er wasn''t willing to talk to him.


    So it was like this, no wonder Lin Xuanyi hadn''t taken any injuries during these five years. It was her secondary soul that had taken the poison for him, and there was also a reason for her secondary soul to dissipate even after leveling up in the Flint Forest.


    Did Lin Xuanyi''s grandmother leave that piece of jade?


    "People who are born with twin souls, don''t they cultivate extremely fast?" Although Shui Qiannan asked a question, his tone was firm. Zhu Er nodded. "That''s right. It has been many years since there has been a person with two souls in the Sacred Heavenly Continent."


    Shui Qiannan nodded with a heavy expression. In that case, did anyone in the Lin Family know that Lin Xuanyi was born with two souls? Otherwise, why would she summon the first soul out?


    After being pestered by Zhu Er, Shui Qiannan had no choice but to stay at the west side of the city. In any case, she wasn''t too willing to go to the Shui Manor.


    Shui Qiannan sent a message to Miaoze, asking him to bring Little Right here. Gong Ze was as if he had received an amnesty. Even though Xiao He was like a well-behaved baby in front of Shui Qiannan, he was like a chaotic little devil king to him. No one knew who he followed.


    "Mother!"


    Early in the morning, Shui Qiannan, who was leaning against a pavilion in the courtyard, heard a familiar voice. She raised her head and smiled, saying, "Little Hao, you''ve returned."


    Gong Ze smiled helplessly at Shui Qiannan, handing the child in his arms over to Shui Qiannan. Shui Qiannan rubbed Little Qiao''s head and held him in her arms. Shui Qiannan smiled, "Sorry to trouble you."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous between us."


    "Little right, you cause a lot of trouble, right?" Shui Qiannan asked as he hooked his little right nose.


    Hearing that, Little Right became displeased and pouted, saying, "Little Right is so obedient. Mother, if you say that, Little Right will be hurt!" Saying that, Little Right made a gesture to wipe away his tears.


    Shui Qiannan helplessly smiled and said, "Yes, yes, yes. You''re a good boy."


    "It doesn''t look like you at all. I don''t even know who it is." Gong Ze said casually.


    Shui Qiannan''s expression immediately turned cold. Gong Ze then realized that he had said something wrong and looked at Shui Qiannan awkwardly, "I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shui Qiannan did not say anything more. Little Right was her only treasure.


    "Mother." The little guy on the right pulled Shui Qiannan''s sleeve and called out in a low voice with some uneasiness.


    "It has nothing to do with you, you''re my mother''s big baby." Shui Qiannan picked up Little Rex and floated in the air before bringing him to the right. "I just want you to be safe," he said gently.


    "Alright." Lil ''Ri said in a soft voice. Her delicate face and eyes were all narrowed into slits. Miyazawa watched from the side, as if the two people in his eyes were a painting and he was simply appreciating them.


    "My Sacred Hall is truly unable to investigate the reason behind the sudden disappearance of your spirit beast. I''m very sorry." Gong Ze said apologetically. Only then did Shui Qiannan remember that she had asked him to help her find the reason when he said that her spirit beast had disappeared.

 C78

    "Don''t worry, I already know." Shui Qiannan indifferently replied.


    When Shui Qiannan was cultivating, the big bird would often play with him. The little bird''s feelings for it were not ordinary.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Jin looked curiously at the little girl.


    "You''re Shui Qiannan''s spirit beast. Have you transformed into your human form?" Miyazawa''s reaction was quite fast.


    "Yeah, girls'' clothes in this world are so beautiful." After saying that, Zhu''er began to spin on the spot. Her dress fluttered with her.


    At this moment, the Cosmic Bag on his right side moved.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Throw you away, you sick bird.


    "Flying birds are not something you can call. Even if you are a primordial divine beast, you still have to call me Ancestor." Zhu''er''s hair stood on end. She was extremely unhappy and began to argue with him.


    "If you continue to argue, I''ll throw you all away." Shui Qiannan coldly said. At this moment, he no longer dared to make a sound. He shot a fierce glare at Zhu''er. She tossed her head and gave a snort of contempt.


    It really was two children. When Shui Qiannan thought about the fact that she would not only take care of only one child, but two as well, his forehead couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Then I''ll be going back. If you need anything, contact me." Miyazawa said with a smile. Shui Qiannan nodded, and with a wave of his sleeve, Miaoze disappeared like the wind.


    "Mother, have you been thinking about Little Right? Little Right really misses your mother." Little Ri leaned into Shui Qiannan''s chest and mumbled to himself. Mother was so cruel. She left him behind just like that and left him for so many days.


    "How could I not? Mother thinks about it every day." Shui Qiannan stroked Little Rascal''s head and hugged its soft body, saying, "But mother had matters to attend to so I sent you to your uncle in order to ensure your safety. Didn''t I tell him to send you back after I settled the matter?"


    "Mother, can you not send Little Right out no matter what? Little Right has been thinking about one thing lately." Little Right said seriously.


    "What are you thinking about?" Shui Qiannan asked in amusement. He was just a three-year-old child on his right side, and he did not understand many things, so what could he possibly be thinking about?


    "Little Right is thinking, what should Little Right do without mother?" Xiao Jin looked at Shui Qiannan and asked doubtfully.


    Shui Qiannan looked at Little Right with shock. Little Right looked as if he had just said what he was going to eat tonight. Shui Qiannan hugged Little Rid tightly and said, "Alright, mother won''t send Little Rex away in the future."


    "Master, I want to hug him too." Zhu''er rushed forward and hugged Shui Qiannan. Shui Qiannan froze. Ever since she was reborn, he didn''t like people touching her.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!" It bounced up and down, trying to get the attention of Shui Qiannan and Little Right.


    Little Right let go of the hands around Shui Qiannan''s neck and picked him up. She snuggled comfortably in Xiao Jin''s arms and gave Zhu''er a provocative look. Zhu Er was furious and was about to hit him, but the two of them started arguing again.


    Shui Qiannan really didn''t know why Zhu''er had to start fighting every time they met. On several occasions, Zhu''er would turn back into her original body and fight Ling Chen.


    However, when Zhu''er became her original body, it had shrunk by two to three times its original size. Shui Qiannan had asked Zhu''er for her reason, but Zhu''er herself wasn''t too sure either.


    The Flaming Stone was in Mo Clan''s Treasure Vault. Shui Qiannan was wondering when he could make a trip to the Mo Clan to retrieve the Flaming Stone. After all, attracting something even more terrifying than the lightning tribulation was no joke. Just as Shui Qiannan was deep in thought, Little Right pushed open the door and entered.


    "Mother, let''s go out and play." Little Right said.


    "Yan Qi isn''t much fun, why don''t you take me to the lake?" Shui Qiannan felt that the previous lake was not bad and she was forced to go back before she had a chance to enjoy it. It was fine to take Little Right to swim in the lake, but Little Right refused.


    Shui Qiannan had no choice but to take Little Right to a newly opened restaurant on the north side of the city. It was said that the food there was pretty good. When Little Right heard that there was food there, he happily agreed.


    She told the two of them to watch the house and not to fight. If she came back and found anything missing in the yard, she would throw them both out.


    Zhu Er immediately agreed. Shui Qiannan was her master, so his words were naturally an imperial edict. At most, she thought, she would stay somewhere else so she couldn''t see him. She wouldn''t want to hit him.


    Although Shui Qiannan was not its master, he was still very scary.


    Shui Qiannan nodded his head in satisfaction and took Little Right along with him. Before leaving, he told the mama in the yard to keep an eye on Zhu Er and Little Yu.


    The mama responded with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Shui. That little girl is a child, but she looks really pretty."


    If Zhu''er was here and heard this mama praise her, she would definitely fly into the sky with her wings spread wide.


    "The crystal steamed dumplings taste good here." Little Right said as he smacked his lips. Shui Qiannan also nodded. "It''s indeed alright."


    This restaurant was a newcomer to the north of the city. Both the dishes and the decorations on the front of the restaurant were very good. Shui Qiannan was in a cubicle on the second floor, elegantly decorated and able to see what was going on outside the window.


    At this moment, a strange voice sounded out, "Big sister, long time no see. I miss you very much."


    Shui Qiannan raised his head to look at Shui Xin''er, only to see her glaring at him furiously. Looking at the time, Shui Qiannan had not seen Shui Xin for a long time.


    Shui Qiannan calmly said, "If you really miss me, then when I was in the Aquatic Manor, you could have come to my courtyard just by walking a few steps."

 C79

    "Isn''t that all just my little sister''s work? Is big sister not interested in the matter of the Marquis of Xia choosing an imperial concubine?" Shui Xin''er asked casually.


    "Hey, Little Right, do you know what it means to bark like a dog and not bite?" Shui Qiannan did not pay attention to Shui Qianyu''s words. Instead, he smiled and turned to Little Right, who shook her head and said softly, "I don''t know."


    "I didn''t say it. You admitted it yourself." Shui Qiannan faintly replied.


    When the shopkeeper heard Shui Xin''er call him, he hurriedly ran over. Shui Xin''er is the daughter of Prime Minister Shui, there is no glory in fawning over her.


    "Miss Shui, do you have any instructions?" The shopkeeper said with a flattering smile.


    "I order you not to let this woman and her child step foot in here!" Shui Xin''er said arrogantly. She looked at Shui Qiannan with pride in her eyes, the anger she had been suppressing in her heart seemed to have disappeared a little.


    "This... "Isn''t that good?" The shopkeeper said hesitantly. All of those who came were guests, how could he chase them away?


    "Do you hear me? I''ll tell you to kick them out! Do you still want to stay in the city? " Shui Xin''er shouted unhappily.


    When the shopkeeper saw that Shui Xin''er was angry, he immediately apologized, "Don''t be angry, Miss Shui. How about this, your meal today will be on my account."


    "Am I the kind of person who can''t afford to eat? With a single sentence, are you going to chase them away? She''s here to influence my appetite. " Shui Xin''er looked at Shui Qiannan with contempt and said with disdain.


    "Mother, this auntie is so weird. She ate well like this again, but she insisted on chasing us away." Little Right said in an unfriendly tone and deliberately emphasized the word "auntie".


    When Shui Xin''er heard him call her ''Madam'', she was just about to teach him a lesson when she heard a calm voice, "So the third lady of the Shui family can''t tolerate the existence of her own sister."


    When Shui Xin''er heard this voice, she panicked. She quickly turned her head and saw the Xia Emperor, Hou Qingyu, standing there with an unreadable expression.


    Shui Xin''er quickly explained, "Xia King, you misunderstood. Xin''er and big sister have some grudges, and just now, Xin''er was just joking with big sister."


    Shui Qiannan frowned. "You and I don''t have any jokes to joke about!"


    After Hou Qingyu had arrived, Shui Xin''er had changed a lot. Now, she looked a little delicate as she said in a friendly tone, "Big sister, it was Xin''er who was in the wrong. We already have Xin''er to pay for today''s meals."


    Seeing that Shui Xin''er wasn''t going to make things difficult for Shui Qiannan, the shopkeeper wanted to slip away immediately. Who knew that Shui Qiannan''s voice sounded out from behind him, "Wait, wait. Did you hear what she said? Will she pay for my meal today? "


    "I heard it." The shopkeeper broke out in a cold sweat as he replied.


    "Waiter, serve the dishes. Whatever is expensive, serve them." Shui Qinan instructed directly. The dishes in this restaurant were much more expensive than those in ordinary restaurants. Since Shui Xin''er wanted to be a fool in front of her, how could she be embarrassed if she didn''t accept it?


    Seeing that Shui Xin''er wasn''t going to make things difficult for Shui Qiannan, Hou Qingyu turned around and was about to leave. He remembered that Shui Qi Nan disliked him because he was from the royal family.


    "Xia King, please halt." Shui Qiannan calmly said.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Shui?" Hou Qingyu smiled warmly.


    "Let''s stay for a meal together. Last time, you invited me, so this time, I''m going to offer you my wealth." Shui Qi Nan looked at Shui Xin''er with a smile that was not a smile. Today, she did not want Shui Xin''er''s treasury to see the light of day, so she was not Shui Qi Nan!


    Shui Xin''er watched on helplessly as Shui Qinan picked out some expensive dishes, and when she saw the price of these dishes, she felt a pang in her heart.


    In order to be Hou Qingyu''s wangfei, she had hired many people and even offered some expensive things to the esteemed empress. She originally didn''t have much left in her vaults, but Shui Qiannan was trying to squeeze her dry.


    Shui Xin''er forced a smile, looking at Shui Qiannan who was still ordering and said, "Big sister, is that enough? We won''t be able to finish all of the dishes. "


    "Elder sister is a poor person, but I''ve never eaten such good food. It''s fortunate that younger sister said today that she would treat elder sister and Little Right, so I wanted to try a few more dishes." Shui Qiannan calmly said,


    Little Right also opened his eyes wide and said modestly, "Yes, yes. Little Right still has a lot of things he wants to eat."


    Shui Qi Nan looked at Shui Xin''er from the corner of her eyes and noticed that her face had turned purple. She was in a good mood, "Little right, let''s do this. If there''s not enough, let''s do it again."


    Shui Xin''er silently calculated the price: one hundred thousand lapis lazuli! Why didn''t she just snatch Shui Qiannan!


    "Could it be that little sister didn''t bring enough money?" Shui Qiannan asked with good intentions.


    "Of course it''s enough." Shui Xin''er had a swollen face and looked like a fatty. She had just invited Shui Qiannan in front of Xia Wang, how could she say that she did not have enough money? Shui Qiannan smiled and said, "That''s for the best."


    "Shopkeeper, hurry up and serve the dishes!" Shui Xin''er called out to the restaurant owner on purpose, as if she had a lot of money. In fact, Shui Xin''er thought so. At worst, she would just have to buy the money on credit. The shopkeeper probably wouldn''t dare to reject her.


    Thinking about it this way, Shui Xin''er''s mood improved a little.


    "Aiyo, don''t you have eyes? Can''t you see that this lord is going to come out of here!" The noisy noise came from not too far away. Hearing it, Shui Qiannan could not help but frown.


    Shui Qiannan placed Little Right on the chair, telling it to eat obediently and not to run around. Shui Qiannan walked towards the place where the crowd gathered. As expected, he saw a fat man with large ears, it was Hou Zhiwen.


    "Hey little beggar, can you afford to pay for my clothes? Do you know how much my clothes are worth? Poor bastard!" Hou Zhiwen cursed as he looked at the obvious soup marks on his clothes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ¡­" The little boy looked as if he was frightened and his body continued to tremble. His voice was as weak as a mosquito: "My mother is sick, I want to bring her something delicious, wuwuwu ¡­ ¡­ "I didn''t mean to offend you, wuu ¡­"

 C80

    The little boy looked at the scattered soup on the floor and started sobbing as he spoke.


    The little boy shook his head. His mother had taught him that men had gold under their knees and that men had to kneel before their parents. The little boy cried and said, "I will compensate you, I will compensate you ¡­" Don''t put me in jail, my mother needs to be taken care of, wuu. "


    "What, I don''t think you remember the lesson you taught me when you were bullying people on the street!" Shui Qiannan''s eyes were filled with coldness.


    "I''m warning you, Shui Qiannan, don''t meddle in other people''s business!" Hou Zhiwen clamored, "Otherwise, my royal father will not let you off!" Even though Hou Zhiwen said that, he was still a little afraid of Shui Qiannan.


    He struggled to pull his hand out from Shui Qiannan''s grasp, but Shui Qiannan''s hand remained still as if it had been held by iron.


    Sweat started to drip down from Hou Zhiwen''s forehead. He said to Shui Qiannan, "What are you doing? Don''t act recklessly!"


    "Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are?" Shui Qiannan spoke coldly. After he finished speaking, he pulled Hou Zhiwen''s wrist backwards, and with a ''kacha'' sound, his arm was dislocated.


    Shui Qiannan left Hou Zhiwen and took out a handkerchief from his bosom to wipe his hands. After he was done, he threw the handkerchief on the ground.


    "Aiyo, my arm." Hou Zhiwen cried out in pain.


    The onlookers were getting more and more afraid of Hou Zhiwen when he was bullying the little boy. At this moment, after Shui Qiannan taught Hou Zhiwen a lesson, Horse Shooter came out one after another.


    "Why is this man even bullying his children? He''s such a scum."


    "This restaurant is filled with nobles. I''m afraid that this man''s background is not small. How could that young lady say that he will beat him up so easily, how rude."


    "Yeah, she doesn''t look like a girl at all."


    The people who had been silent and only wanted to watch the show now began to criticize Shui Qiannan. Shui Xin''er, who was standing at the back of the crowd, was secretly delighted. I told you to show off, but you''re still trying hard and still ended up beating Sixth Prince Hou Zhiwen!


    Shui Xin''er cautiously looked at Hou Qingyu, who was also in the crowd, and thought to herself, Shui Qi Nan beat up all the people in your family. You should be able to see what sort of person Shui Qi Nan is now, right?


    "Shui Qiannan, just you wait!" Hou Zhiwen was escorted away by the guards who had rushed over. Before he left, he spoke fiercely to Shui Qiannan. Hou Qingyu, on the other hand, had not said a single word since the start.


    Shui Qiannan helped the little boy who was sitting on the ground up and said calmly, "How can you beg?"


    "My mother is sick. She really wants to eat the food inside, but ¡­" But we can''t afford it. " The little boy sobbed. It was not easy for a kind-hearted person to prepare some food, but it was all thrown over by him clumsily.


    Shui Qiannan pulled the little boy up after hearing what she said. He looked into Shui Xin''er''s eyes and smiled, "Coincidentally, my little sister is treating me to a meal today. With this many dishes, you don''t mind having another child, right?"


    Shui Xin''er subconsciously wanted to reject him, but she didn''t want to sit with such a filthy person and change the price.


    However, Hou Qingyu was still around, so he could only squeeze out a smile and said, "How could that be? We can''t finish it anyway." At the end, Shui Xin''er gritted her teeth. Shui Qiannan clearly knew he could not finish his food, but he still purposely ordered so many!


    Little Right saw his adorable mother bringing back an unfamiliar little brother, and the little brother was also very thin and weak. Little Right smacked his lips. This little brother was so much uglier than Little Right. Next time I''ll meet him and call him ugly all day long.


    "Mother?" Little Right looked at Shui Qiannan with a puzzled expression.


    "This little big brother''s mother really wants to eat the food here. Mother is going to let him bring some back." Shui Qiannan gently said. Little Ri quickly nodded and smiled at the boy, "Go ahead and eat. Take them away when you''re full. They don''t need any money."


    "It''s better to let the shopkeeper pack some for him before eating. Otherwise, it''s all leftovers." After that, she slowly stood up and walked over to Hou Qingyu, looking for the shopkeeper to place some food inside.


    Shui Xin''er was secretly happy and finally showed her face in front of Hou Qingyu. However, Hou Qingyu did not even look at her.


    "Miss Shui, if you break the Sixth Prince''s arm like this, I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble." Hou Qingyu said.


    "I know." Shui Qiannan gave a rare smile. I just told the emperor to come find me, otherwise, how would I find trouble with him?


    "Be careful." Hou Qingyu did not know what Shui Qiannan was planning, so he could only remind him. Shui Qiannan nodded and looked at the restrained boy. "What disease has your mother contracted?"


    "I don''t know either, it''s especially serious. Many doctors have said that there''s no hope. I haven''t even been to the private school for the past few days." The boy was especially sad when he mentioned his mother.


    "Later, bring me to see your mother. I want to see what kind of illness you have." The little boy was just about to thank him when he heard the delicate voice of Shui Xin`er saying, "Since when did big sister come to see a doctor? How come little sister doesn''t know?"


    "Do I need to report something to you?" Shui Qiannan looked at her coldly.


    Shui Xin''er looked at Hou Qingyu, feeling wronged. She said, "Xia Wang, look at your sister. I was just asking. I''m younger than her, so I can''t be forgiven."


    Shui Xin''er confidently believed that Hou Qingyu would definitely reprimand Shui Qiannan. Normally, her actions would be very effective.


    "Then if you are younger than her, why don''t you respect her a little?" Hou Qingyu asked. Shui Xin''er looked at Hou Qingyu in disbelief. Hou Qingyu had actually spoken up for Shui Qiannan.


    "Xia King ¡­" Shui Xin''er looked mournfully at Hou Qingyu, her face full of grievance.


    Shui Qiannan coldly slapped the table and said, "If you don''t want to eat, you can leave. Don''t stay here and affect my appetite."

 C81

    Shui Xin''er looked towards Shui Qiannan with hatred in her eyes. It was all because of this slut, otherwise why would the Xia King speak to her in such a manner?


    At this moment, the shopkeeper brought over a box of food. Shui Qiannan took it and handed it to the little boy.


    "No, I''m just in a hurry to go back and see my mother." The little boy said embarrassedly.


    "Big Sis, you guys eat first. I''m going back home, I''ll come find you guys later." The little boy stood up and scratched his head. Seeing Shui Qiannan nod, the little boy carried his food and gave a silly smile to Shui Qiannan before running off.


    "It can''t be a scammer, right? Hearing that elder sister said she was going to see his mother''s illness, he was scared away." Shui Xin''er looked at the little boy, who seemed to have run away, and said with ridicule.


    Shui Qiannan swept a cold glance over him. "You think others will look the same whenever you have your own thoughts." After saying that, Shui Qi and the others began to eat their dishes emotionlessly.


    Hou Qingyu also looked at Shui Xin''er. She was very distant from her son. Shui Xin''er was shocked and thought to herself, "This is bad!" It was with great difficulty that she managed to get the empress to set her sights on her. Hou Qingyu could not bear to see her in such a state. This way, Shui Xin''er did not dare to speak anymore.


    Not long later, the little boy ran back and handed the empty food container to Shui Qiannan with a silly smile, "My mother said that others must return their things."


    Shui Qiannan took the food box and opened the lid to see that the plates containing the pastries and vegetables had been washed clean. He could also see traces of water, probably because he was too anxious to clean them.


    "What a good child." Hou Qingyu had also noticed this and praised it.


    The boy''s originally dark face suddenly turned a suspicious red. He shyly said, "My mother said that you all helped me out because of friendship. You can''t take it for granted."


    Shui Qiannan inwardly praised this woman. To be able to bring up such an intelligent child, she must be extremely well-groomed. Shui Qiannan really wanted to see this person. She said to the little boy, "Didn''t you bring us to your house? I''ll go see your mother. "


    "Little Right, let''s go as well." Little Right quickly said.


    The little boy looked a little embarrassed as he said, "My family is very dilapidated ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter." Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    The little boy seemed to be relieved. He smiled shyly and said, "Alright, I''ll lead the way." After saying that, the little boy was about to walk downstairs. Shui Qiannan called over the shopkeeper to take away the food box and followed the little boy downstairs with Little Right in his arms.


    When Shui Xin''er saw the poor little boy, she did not want to go. When she saw that Hou Qingyu did not think that Hou Qingyu was thinking the same way as her.


    Hou Qingyu looked out of the window as Shui Qiannan''s figure disappeared into the distance. He flicked his sleeves and was about to leave.


    How could Shui Xin''er miss such a rare moment of time alone with Hou Qingyu? She followed and said, "Your highness Xia King probably doesn''t want to go to such a filthy place. Just by looking at that child''s clothes, you can tell that his family must be terrible."


    Hou Qingyu cast a cold glance at Shui Xin''er. Shui Xin''er felt her hair stand on end, wondering how she had offended Hou Qingyu. Hou Qingyu did not say anything else and turned to leave. Just as Shui Xin Er was about to follow, she stopped the shopkeeper.


    "Miss Shui''s account is not settled yet." The shopkeeper said smilingly. As long as Shui Xin''er paid the bill, he would get a lot of commission. 100,000 lapis lazuli was given to the boss, but he still had a commission.


    "What account, no money!" Shui Xin''er said confidently.


    "Does that mean Miss Shui wants to eat an overlord''s meal?" The shopkeeper''s tone darkened. If it wasn''t for money, why would you order something so expensive?


    "What tyrant''s meal? I''m the Prime Minister''s daughter, so I won''t owe you money. It''s just that I don''t have that much money with me right now." Shui Xin''er opened her eyes wide and lied. She thought that this shopkeeper wouldn''t dare to ask for it from the Prime Minister''s Estate.


    "Then on account of Prime Minister Shui ¡­ Just write a promissory note, Miss Shui. You can send the money in three days. " The shopkeeper said.


    When Shui Xin''er heard the words "on behalf of the Prime Minister", she was quite happy and thought that the shopkeeper would just let it go. She was the little genius of the Shui family, yet he wanted her to write a promissory note!


    Shui Qiannan had no way of knowing how pissed off Shui Xin''er was and how she was forced to write an IOU. Shui Qiannan followed Little Right into a very dilapidated corner at the east side of the city.


    The little boy pointed to one of the gray houses and said, "That''s my house. My mother is not well, and she''s lying on the bed. That''s why she didn''t come out to pick you up."


    "I''m fine." Shui Qiannan followed the little boy into the house.


    The interior of the house was moist, and the smell of mildew assaulted his nostrils. The little boy glanced worriedly at Shui Qiannan, afraid that she would turn her back on him. However, Shui Qiannan did not even bat an eyelid.


    "Mom, the person I told you about just now is here." The little boy walked into the room and said.


    "Quick, help me up." The weak voice of a woman sounded from inside the room. Shui Qiannan carried Little Rascal into the room and saw a very thin woman lying on the bed.


    "Miss, are you the one who helped Huan''er?" Thank you, young lady. " She looked at Shui Qiannan and praised him. What a beautiful woman. The woman then looked at Little Rascal, one of Shui Ling''s children.


    "You''re welcome." She looked at the woman and discovered that her forehead was shrouded in a layer of black smoke. Shui Qiannan thought to himself that there was something wrong with her body.


    Shui Qiannan placed Little Rid on the ground and said to him, "Go play, I''ll treat Little Rascal''s mother."


    Little Right nodded obediently and dragged the little boy along to play with him.


    Just as Shui Qiannan was about to check the girl''s pulse, the woman withdrew her wrist as if she was frightened. She said, "Thank you for your good will, Miss. I''m just physically weak."


    "If you continue like this, you won''t even last two months." Shui Qiannan said indifferently. The woman''s face was filled with surprise when she heard this. A trace of panic flashed across her eyes as she said, "Don''t tell Huan''er."


    "Hold out your hand." Shui Qiannan said.


    The woman shook her head and looked expectantly at Shui Qiannan, saying, "My illness is not going to recover, so there''s no need to do anything unnecessary. "The only person I can''t let go of is Huan''er. In the future, if I go, will Miss be able to take care of Huan''er?"


    "No." Shui Qiannan rejected her mercilessly. The woman dejectedly thought that her request was indeed a bit excessive, and that there was no need for Shui Qiannan to take care of Huan''er.

 C82

    "If your Huan''er doesn''t live well, then take good care of her and stick out your hand." Shui Qiannan faintly said. The lady was somewhat amazed. "My illness can be cured?"


    The woman stretched out her hand and Shui Qiannan placed it on her wrist. He discovered that the woman''s pulse was extremely weak. After he injected spiritual power into her, he realized that most of her organs had already failed.


    Suddenly, the little boy ran in hurriedly and said, "Mother, the teacher from the private school has brought someone here." She then looked at the girl with some unease and whispered, "Did you come here because I didn''t go to school?"


    "Mistress Xi, I brought a doctor to see you." A rough voice sounded as two men walked in. One man was dressed in black, while the other was dressed in an azure robe.


    "I''ve already found a doctor. Thank you for your kind intentions, private school teacher." The woman tactfully rejected him. This teacher had always harbored malicious intentions towards her, so how could he be so kind to treat her now?


    "What doctor, it''s this little girl in front of you?" The man in black asked. He looked at Shui Qiannan and said impolitely, "You should be the only one who knows the medical manual. What are you trying to do?"


    "You''re not allowed to talk about my mother!" Little Right said angrily to the man in black.


    "Go, go, go play with the children." The man in black said, and after saying that, he smiled and looked at the West Mother, the woman lying on the bed, and said, "The person I found is a divine doctor, I guarantee that you will be able to get well."


    "What price do you want me to pay for helping me like this?" Mistress Xi was not stupid and asked directly.


    "You know that." The private school teacher looked at his mistress with a silly expression. She was just a widow, but she looked good enough. She was also a stubborn person, so she was definitely a good person.


    The little boy felt the private school teacher''s malicious gaze. He stood in front of his mother and said, "Teacher, we have found a doctor. Thank you for your kind intentions, private school teacher."


    At this moment, a man wearing a green robe coldly harrumphed, "Brother, it seems like you don''t need me here. Just let this little girl heal. If she can''t, don''t beg me for help."


    "What if I''m cured?" Shui Qiannan meaningfully asked.


    "Impossible." The green-robed man said directly.


    "Nothing is impossible. Since you''ve decided that I can''t cure it, then let''s make a bet." Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    "Sure, if you can''t cure it, then you''ll have to kneel in front of my house and kowtow three times in front of everyone. And you even have to say that I was wrong, Godly Doctor." The man in green robe said with disdain.


    In his heart, Mistress Xi''s condition was already very serious. This little girl had no experience at all, so how could she be cured?


    "What if I am cured?" Shui Qiannan said.


    "Then I will give you my house on the west side of the city." The man in cyan robe said arrogantly.


    "There''s no basis for words. If you go back on your word, I can''t do anything about it." Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    This infuriated the man in the green robe. He angrily said, "You''re the one who said it. Since that''s the case, we''ll write a written statement so that you won''t have anything else to say and kowtow to me!"


    "Miss, please don''t be impulsive." Her own body clearly knew that her illness was not going to be cured.


    "I know what I''m doing." Shui Qiannan said indifferently. He and the man in the green robe wrote a note together, and both sides signed it.


    "Big Brother Man, this little kid is kneeling for you." The man from the private school looked at Shui Qiannan with a mocking expression.


    "Hmph." The man called Brother Man looked at Shui Qiannan maliciously and coldly snorted, "Then shouldn''t we set a time? Otherwise, why didn''t you cure him when you said it would be soon?"


    "In half a month." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    "Haha! Little girl, don''t be so cocky. You won''t be able to get away with it when the time comes." The private school teacher laughed loudly.


    "Then you said so yourself. I will come in half a month. Prepare to kowtow to me!" He left without looking back. If it wasn''t for the private school teacher inviting him, he wouldn''t have liked this kind of small place. There were many people who begged him to go.


    "Mother Xi, I didn''t say anything about you. I finally managed to get Big Brother Man to come today. Why did you send him away like that?" The private school teacher said somewhat angrily, "If you didn''t look so beautiful and ready to make me my little wife, do you think I would have invited Man Ge here? You really don''t care about face when I give you face." After saying that, he followed Brother Man out.


    When they were far away, Mistress Xi gave a violent cough.


    "Mom, what happened to you?" The little boy rushed up and hugged her neck as he asked anxiously.


    "Get out." Shui Qiannan said to the boy. Seeing that the boy was not letting go, he intentionally added, "If you don''t go out, your mother won''t be able to last much longer tonight."


    "You saved my mother, you saved her ¡­" The little boy sobbed. He watched helplessly as his mother became heavier and heavier.


    "Little Right take him out." The little boy wanted to get his hands on the boy, but he could not. He realized that the boy''s strength was too great. The little boy did not know that Little Right was a Blue Stage Peak Rank, so his strength was naturally a bit stronger.


    When they had all left, Shui Qiannan asked faintly, "What is on your mind?"


    Mistress Xi''s face stiffened as she said with a pale face, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Don''t lie to me, this is not just a physical illness, it is a heart attack. If you can''t, the next time you will still be sick. " Shui Qiannan said. From the moment she came in, she could feel the resentment between her brows. It had become a disease, attracting ghosts to devour her body.


    Shui Qiannan took out a pill and handed it to Mistress Xi and said, "Take this medicine. Otherwise, you won''t be able to hold on for much longer." Mistress Xi obediently nodded her head and ate the pill that was handed to her by Shui Qiannan. The moment she finished eating, Mother Xi felt waves of zhenqi flowing into her body, making her body a lot more relaxed.


    Mistress Xi weakly smiled and said, "Thank you very much miss."


    "If you want to recover from your illness, tell me the truth about your illness." Shui Qiannan faintly said. After hesitating for a while, Mistress Xi finally sighed and said, "I had wanted to bring this secret into the coffin."

 C83

    "Many years ago, I was a daughter of a noble family. When I was young, father set a good marriage with me. "I can only wait until the day I become old enough to marry me off." Mistress Xi''s slow voice rang out.


    "She was plain and dark and thin, and I thought she had suffered and given her everything that was good. Gradually, we became more and more familiar with each other. I taught her how to learn etiquette from rules, and I had nothing to say to her. I didn''t have any sisters since I was young, so I sincerely treated her as my sister. Until I married my husband, the nightmare began, and on that day, she suddenly barged into my husband''s house. I don''t know where she learned the demonic arts, but she made my husband think that she was me, that she was my husband''s wife. Furthermore, he told my husband to expel me from the estate. "I wasn''t willing to go argue with my father, but she actually had a weapon called the Soul Absorbing Bell, it actually wanted to capture my soul, my father hugged her and told me to run, I was scared silly, I didn''t dare to move, I only saw her take my father''s soul bit by bit, at that time I fainted, when I woke up I was already in the outskirts, I don''t know who saved me." Mrs. Xi complained.


    Mistress Xi''s emotions became more and more unstable as she began to cough rapidly.


    "I really hate myself for not listening to father''s advice. I hate myself for being able to do nothing to expose her. I hate myself for not being able to make Huan''er live a good life. I truly hate myself for it." As she continued to complain, the grievances between Mistress Xi''s brows grew even more intense. Shui Qiannan could see the faint black fog around her body gradually grow thicker.


    Ever since she advanced to the next level, she seemed to be able to see things that others couldn''t.


    "As expected, this is the accumulation of resentment. After all these years, your body finally can''t take it anymore." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    "I don''t want to complain. I also want to bring Little Right along. But every night, I think of my dad''s stiff corpse. I can''t do it, I can''t do it. I can''t do it." Mistress Xi''s painful tears slowly flowed. Suddenly, she felt something fishy in her throat. "Pu" She spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    "I finally forced the dirty stuff out of your body." Shui Qiannan indifferently said, the pill she gave Mistress Xi just now was to recover the organs in her body and remove the poison from her body. Mistress West''s body had been devoured by ghosts, leaving behind a lot of poison. However, it was still hard to recover his mother''s body.


    "Thank you Miss for treating me. I know you must be extraordinary, but my illness has dragged on for too long. If you can''t cure it, then don''t worry." Mother Xi said with a weak smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    When Shui Qiannan came out of the back room, the little boy immediately collapsed. He rushed over and asked, "My mother, how is she?"


    "Not bad." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    The little boy hurriedly went in to see his mother, Shui Qiannan also took Little Rid into the room. Although her face was still rather pale, it was obvious that her complexion had improved by a lot. She had never seen a doctor who could control more than ten silver needles at once. After Shui Qiannan''s acupuncture, she felt her body relax a little, and she smiled and said, "Thank you very much."


    "No need, I will write down a pharmacy and drink this medicine twice a day for half a month. And the pills in the jade bottle that I left you, will be taken once every three days. " Shui Qiannan calmly said. He picked up Little Rascal as he prepared to leave. After two steps, he stopped and said, "I hope you will remember my words."


    Mistress Xi nodded stiffly and thought back to what Shui Qiannan had said.


    "If you go on like this, you won''t be able to avenge yourself or your father. You''ll just die in vain, and after death, no one will take care of your Huan''er."


    Seeing that Shui Qiannan was satisfied, he left with the small notebook in his arms. The little boy stood up and was about to send Shui Qiannan out. Shui Qiannan calmly said, "Accompany your mother well."


    Shui Qiannan pondered for a moment before calling Lin Xuanyi over to ask him if he knew about the matter of his soul and why the Soulreaper Bell had appeared in the State of Yan Qi.


    Just as he thought this, Shui Qiannan arrived at the western side of the city. Just as he entered, he saw Zhu''er leaning against a tree, eating something unknown as she circled the tree in anger.


    "What''s wrong with all of you now?" Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    "Master, you''re back." Zhu Er happily jumped down from the tree. As soon as she jumped down, she angrily bit the corner of her shirt.


    "Aiya, wasn''t it just stealing some food from you? I''ll compensate you later." Zhu''er looked at Shui Qiannan with a slightly guilty look. Maybe it''s because she''s a single-horned Divine Beast, but why would she reject Zhu''er?


    "Stop messing around, I need to ask you two a question." Shui Qiannan asked as he looked at the two men who were about to pinch each other again.


    "Master, please ask."


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!" Zhu Er and Yu Yu said at the same time. The two of them realized that they had said the same thing at the same time, so they looked at each other and humphed in tacit understanding before turning their heads away.


    "What''s the Soul-Absorbing Bell?" Shui Qiannan asked indifferently.


    "Soul Absorbing Bell?"


    "Knock, knock, knock?"


    Zhu Er and Yu''er were both obviously very surprised. Zhu Er had once swallowed an ancient book while she was still in the Sacred Heavenly Palace. From then on, she knew the origins of many things. After awakening, divine beasts would naturally know about these things.


    "What''s wrong?" Shui Qiannan faintly felt that something was wrong.


    "The Soul Absorbing Bell seems to be a replica. The creator originally wanted to create this as a divine object that can help people cultivate, and at the beginning, he created it to absorb the soul of the dual soul user. After a few generations, the Soul Absorbing Bell turned into a specialized evil object that absorbs souls." Zhu Er said.

 C84

    "Yes." Shui Qiannan calmly nodded.


    "Little girl, who did you bring back this time? This is the room my boss used to live in. Get up." Chu Tianyan''s unhappy voice rang out. Today, they went to the underwater estate to look for Shui Qiannan. However, they didn''t manage to find him, so they guessed that he should be at the western side of the city. However, just as he was about to knock on the door of the room that Qi Nan lived in, the little girl that he had brought back was standing in front of him.


    "Eryan, don''t be rash." Lin Xuanyi wanted to stop Chu Tianyi as he advised.


    Shui Qi Nan stood at the entrance of the courtyard. When she saw the red light radiating from Zhu Er''s body, she said in an aggressive manner, "Zhu Er, stop."


    "Master, even if they wanted to barge into your room, they wouldn''t be able to stop them." Zhu Er lowered her head and said uneasily.


    "No problem, we know each other." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Qiannan blankly, then looked at Zhu''er and said, "Boss, do you know him as well? How did you become her master? "


    "It has always been so. She''s my spirit beast." Shui Qiannan walked over to Zhu Er and patted her head. He put her down and said, "Well done, let''s go play together."


    "Mm. Alright." She was going with Little Right to find that unicorn.


    "Did you come to find me today?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "Boss, do you know what a Soul Shower Bell is?" Chu Tianyan nervously asked.


    "Soul Absorbing Bell?" Shui Qiannan was astonished. He had only heard it from Mistress Xi yesterday. Could it be that the Soul Absorbing Bell appeared in this city? Shui Qiannan calmly asked, "Why are you asking this?"


    "Yesterday, I was the target of an assassin in my residence. Fortunately, my spiritual energy has recovered, so I quickly ran away. Because he didn''t know who was coming, he didn''t reveal that he had spiritual energy. Then my father and my grandfather arrived. My grandfather had already injured that person and was able to catch him, but my grandfather saw the strange thing on the assassin''s wrist and his face changed drastically. The assassin also escaped, and afterwards I heard my grandfather and my father vaguely say that it was some kind of Soul Absorbing Bell. " Lin Xuanyi said in a somewhat heavy tone.


    "When did you start taking your jade pendant?" Shui Qiannan calmly asked.


    Lin Xuanyi didn''t understand, but she still said honestly: "It was eleven or twelve years ago."


    Was it a coincidence that the "she" that Mistress Xi spoke of, when she was about eleven or twelve years old, had the Soulreaper Bell?


    "Do you know that some people are born with two souls?" Shui Qiannan looked at Lin Xuanyi and asked.


    "I don''t know." Lin Xuanyi looked at Shui Qiannan in confusion. Shui Qiannan had decided to tell Lin Xuanyi the fact that he was a duo, and since Lin Xuanyi''s grandfather recognized the Soul Search Bell, she probably knew that Lin Xuanyi was a duo as well.


    "I don''t understand." Lin Xuanyi was at a loss. What two souls? What was inside the jade pendant? What was this?


    After they left, Shui Qiannan gazed off into the distance, his thoughts unknown. Shui Qiannan shook his head. Just as he was about to enter the house, he bumped into a wall of flesh. He stared blankly at the man in front of him.


    When his vision became clear again, the face of the man in front of him, like a painting scroll, gradually became clear. Her long eyebrows were like willow trees, her body like jade, her eyes like the autumn moon, and the corners of her mouth like the crescent moon, exuding a faint smile.


    "Long time no see. Did Nan Nan miss me?" Yin Hua Qing''s charming voice rang in Shui Qiannan''s ears.


    Shui Qiannan looked at Yin Huanqing silently. Yin Huanqing laughed involuntarily, "I''m afraid you didn''t think of me. To think that I was still so deep in thought that I couldn''t fall asleep."


    The corner of Shui Qiannan''s mouth twitched. Every time she saw Yin Hua Qing, she would be able to endure it. Shui Qi looked at Yin Hua Qing expressionlessly and asked, "When did you arrive?"


    "While you were gazing affectionately at that kid with two souls walking out the door." Yin Hua Qing''s mouth twitched as she said. It seemed that since he wasn''t by his side, South Africa had a very rich life. It was these two brats again.


    "Yes." Shui Qiannan indifferently replied.


    "It can''t be that you need to stop being angry because I didn''t tell anyone about it last time, right? There was something that happened last time, so I rushed back after settling it." Yin Hua Qing said with a smile.


    "Nope." Shui Qiannan calmly said.


    "Words don''t mean what they say. It''s obvious that he''s unhappy." Yin Hua Qing laughed like a cunning fox. Shui Qiannan ignored Yin Hua Qing. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "Did someone come to visit that day?"


    "What day?" Yin Hua Qing said as if he was playing dumb.


    "It''s not good to be too smart." Yin Hua Qing said helplessly.


    "As expected." Shui Qiannan suddenly understood.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. How was it these past few days?" Shui Qiannan avoided his gaze as he walked forward and said, "Not bad. By the way, do you know about the Soulcatcher Bell?"


    "An evil being like the Soul-Eating Bell has appeared again?" "Such a filthy thing should really be destroyed," Yin Hua Qing said disdainfully.


    "Hmm?" Shui Qiannan said.


    "The Soul-Sealing Bell is a failed product that was imitated the Soul-Sealing Bell. Only some idiotic people would consider it a treasure, and in the end, after using it for several generations, it has become a monster that can absorb other people''s soul to increase its own spiritual power." Shui Qiannan could hear the obvious disdain and rejection in Yin Hua Qing''s words and looked at him strangely. Yin Hua Qing didn''t say anything. How could Shui Qi Nan remember that the Soul-Sealing Bell was created by Yin Hua Qing?

 C85

    "When are you planning to leave?" Shui Qiannan calmly said.


    "Up to you." Shui Qiannan walked out of the courtyard to look for Xiao Ke. Shui Qiannan rarely saw Zhu Er and Yu Ke standing together in harmony. When Zhu''er saw that Shui Qiannan had arrived, she was just about to pounce on him when she saw Yin Hua Qing following closely behind. She was so frightened that she took two steps back. Shui Qiannan cast a strange glance at Yin Huanqing, who merely smiled innocently.


    "Hello, Uncle Yin." Little Right said obediently.


    Yin Hua noticed the chain on Little Rascal''s right leg early in the morning, so he casually asked Little Rascal and told him that it was a chain given by Gong Ze. Yin Hua Qing was displeased and wanted to immediately find something in his palace that was of a much higher level than the one given by Gong Ze.


    The little boy looked at Shui Qiannan and realized that his mother was not angry. He accepted the bracelet from Yin Hua Qing with a smile and said, "Thank you, Uncle Yin."


    Little Right didn''t know what Yin Hua Qing was thinking as he happily put the bracelet on his wrist. The reason why Shui Qiannan did not stop her was because she felt that this Jade Marrow Bracelet was not something to be trifled with. It would only be beneficial if she wore it on her right side.


    "Is that your Spiritual Beast?" Yin Hua Qing looked at Zhu''er with a smile that was not a smile. Zhu''er shivered and hid behind Shui Qiannan.


    Shui Qiannan frowned when he saw this and said, "Don''t scare her." It wasn''t that Shui Qiannan couldn''t tell that Zhu''er had been acting strangely ever since she saw Yin Hua Qing.


    "How could I scare her? She was the one who was timid." Yin Hua Qing pretended to feel wronged as she said.


    "You have a vicious aura on you, she''s still young." Shui Qiannan decided to ask Zhu Er why she was so afraid of Yin Hua Qing after she left.


    "Nan, you''re so biased." After saying that, she glared at Zhu''er, causing Zhu''er to hide behind Shui Qiannan once again.


    "You''re so old and yet you want to bicker with a child?" Shui Qiannan was helpless, Zhu''er had transformed into a human being who was only a little over ten years old. Shui Qiannan subconsciously treated Zhu''er as a child, even though Zhu''er was already a few hundred years old.


    "That''s right, Uncle Yin. Shame on you." Little Right said to Yin Hua Qing, sticking out his tongue.


    "What a little ingrate." Yin Hua Qing shook his head, pretending to be sad. "I even gave you a present, but you didn''t even speak up for me."


    "I know Uncle Yin won''t be angry." Little Right said mischievously as he looked at his mother and Uncle Yin. Then, he picked up Zhu Er and ran off in another direction.


    Shui Qiannan speechlessly looked at Little Rascal and ran off without saying a word. To think that his own child had actually turned his elbow and left.


    "Here you go." Yin Hua Qing passed Shui Qi Nan a plain cloth bag.


    "What?" Just as Shui Qiannan received the pouch, he felt a surge of spiritual power from his fingers, the spiritual power in his body also inexplicably stirred. Shui Qiannan looked at Yin Hua Qing and could vaguely guess what was inside the cloth bag.


    "Flaming stone, something you need in order to advance." Yin Hua Qing said, "Even though the Mo Clan has a Flaming Stone, we still need more. However, I also took the Mo Clan''s stone."


    Shui Qiannan did not know what to feel at the moment. It was as if Yin Hua Qing knew what he needed.


    "Will there not be a lightning tribulation if I advance with it?" Shui Qiannan said.


    "Who said that?" Yin Hua Qing asked.


    "Gong Ze said that there is no Flaming Rock that can lead to something more terrifying than a lightning tribulation." Shui Qiannan lightly said.


    "That''s right. With a Flamecloud gem, we''ll only be able to attract tribulations." Yin Hua Qing said sincerely. Shui Qiannan''s expression immediately changed. He still knew that he would trigger the thunder tribulation. Since when did Gong Ze''s words become such a scam!?


    After Yin Hua Qing gave Shui Qinan the Flaming Rock, he left in a hurry. Shui Qiannan did not know who he was and why he was always helping him. However, now that Yin Hua Qing was gone, she could ask Zhu''er a few things.


    "Zhu''er." Shui Qiannan shouted.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Zhu Er said from afar. Before she walked over, she stuck her head out to see if Yin Hua Qing was there. Seeing that Yin Hua Qing wasn''t here, Zhu''er sighed in relief and walked over.


    "Are you very afraid of him?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "Ah?" I''m not afraid of anyone at all. " Zhu''er stubbornly said. At this time, she walked over and gave Zhu Er a disdainful "hmph". "You''re scolding me, you''re scolding me." After all, you''re thousands of years old, and yet you''re being scared like this.


    "Shut up, don''t speak." Her master still didn''t know that she was thousands of years old, and she really didn''t know that the age of a woman was a secret!


    "Speak." Shui Qiannan said indifferently, his gaze sweeping over Zhu''er.


    Zhu''er curled her lips and said, "Anyway, as long as Zhu Er knows that person is scary, he will treat Master well. I even almost died at his hands."


    "Hmm?" Shui Qiannan''s indifferent voice rang out. Since when did Zhu''er get hurt by Yin Hua Qing? How could she not know?


    "Master will know in the future." Yin Hua Qing had warned her earlier when he was looking at her, even though their master couldn''t hear it and they couldn''t feel it.


    "Since you decided to hide your identity to accompany her, then hide your identity. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you again." When Yin Hua Qing glanced at her earlier, the warning that followed was extremely cold. Zhu Er felt a lingering fear just thinking about it.


    "Forget it if you don''t want to say it. Let''s talk about it when you want to." Shui Qiannan also did not force Zhu''er to explain clearly.


    "Master is still the best." Zhu Er giggled.


    "Where''s Little Right?" Why are there only two of them? Where did the little guy go?


    "Pfft pfft pfft!"


    "Eat in the kitchen."


    They looked at each other in surprise, then snorted again and turned their heads away.


    Shui Qiannan felt a headache coming on. He couldn''t just avoid quarreling from the very first moment they met ¡­


    After that, Little Right was about to leave the kitchen after eating his fill when he saw Shui Qiannan walking towards him. Little Right smacked his lips and looked at Shui Qiannan, saying, "Mom, are you hungry too?"

 C86

    "No, mother is here to see you." Shui Qiannan said. The little right-hand man hugged Shui Qiannan and asked, "Has Uncle Yin left yet?"


    That night, when Shui Qiannan was about to absorb the Fiery Blaze Stone, Zhu''er stopped her.


    "Advancing is too dangerous, it will draw down the Nine Heavens Profound Bombs. If there is someone protecting Master, Master can easily ascend to the next stage." Zhu Er said.


    "It''s nothing more than trying to control a person''s mind and cultivate." After she finished speaking, she thought about the man with two souls, Zhu Er, who had come today. Her face suddenly became serious as she said, "No, this person with the Soul Absorbing Bell doesn''t just want to cultivate. She should have known that Lin Xuanyi is a dual soul, and she wants to use Lin Xuanyi''s soul as her own to refine something."


    "Why do you say that?" Shui Qiannan asked slowly.


    "If she was just cultivating, she wouldn''t have barged into the Lin Residence. There are so many beggars and vagabonds on the streets, no one would even know if they died. Right now, she should know that Lin Xuanyi is a dual soul, and a dual soul practitioner is most suitable for refining demon artifacts. " Zhu Er said. The Soul Absorbing Bell in this person''s hand was just a replica of the Soul-Sealing Bell. However, the Yin Qi contained within it was much heavier when it was created, and countless people had died from it.


    "How old are you?" Shui Qiannan suddenly asked absentmindedly.


    "Master, you''ll know how old I am in the future, but you still won''t remember." She did not tell him how old she was.


    "Yes." Shui Qiannan no longer asked.


    "Master, are you still going out tomorrow? Take Zhu''er with you. Zhu''er is very bored in the courtyard. " Zhu Er pleaded.


    "Sure." Shui Qiannan maintained his indifferent tone.


    "Great, when I followed them into the city, I discovered that the food sold by the mortal realm is still very fragrant, but at that time, I wasn''t in the mood to eat. Master, let''s go eat tomorrow. That steamed bun with pork cabbage looked pretty good. Let''s start with a hundred appetizers. " As she spoke, her eyes became like slits.


    "Only after eating 100 buns can Zhu''er start eating. You''ll get fatter after eating." Little Right came in from outside and said.


    "I''m not human. The more round and round a spirit beast is, the more beautiful and mighty we are." Zhu Er shrugged and said, "What''s more, the spirit beasts eat a lot, even though I''m in human form now. But I am still a spirit beast. "


    "Tomorrow, I want to go to the Lin palace to visit Lin Xuanyi." She had a nagging feeling that Lin Xuanyi''s matter wasn''t that simple, and what was that person with the Soul-Eating Bell trying to do? Was he really trying to refine a demon artifact?


    "Mother, I''ll go too!" Little Right hurriedly said, "Recently, mother always likes to leave me behind when she does things. I want to follow mother!"


    "Alright." Shui Qiannan looked at Xiao Jin and said gently.


    Deep into the night, Shui Qi entered the illusion world.


    This time, Shui Qiannan could no longer see the Xuanwu in the illusion. There was only a pitch-black cauldron in the middle of the flames, the flames around it spreading to the distance. When it reached Shui Qiannan''s feet, he discovered that he had been swept up high by the flames. Perhaps it was because of the illusions, but Shui Qiannan was not burned by the flames even though he was in the middle of the flames.


    "Little girl, do you know who I am?" Suddenly, an empty voice rang out from the surroundings. Shui Qiannan looked around and saw nothing but spreading flames.


    "I won''t reveal my true face. I''m just trying to guess your background through my voice transmission. Are you trying to make things difficult for me?" Shui Qiannan coldly said.


    "What a strong mouth, aren''t you afraid I''ll swallow you up?" Quiet And Steadfast''s voice rang out once more.


    "You must be joking. This illusion is actually my dream. How can you swallow me in my dream?" Shui Qiannan coldly said as his eyes began to examine the source of the voice.


    "You don''t need to look for me. You won''t be able to see me."


    Accompanying the sound of the air, the flames on the ground grew even more vigorous.


    "Then, what do you want?" Shui Qiannan coldly looked at the flames in front of him. Every time the sound of the flames resounded in the air, it would become a lot more exuberant.


    "Go to Cangyue. I know that you have Cangyue''s legacy, you can find me there." His voice trailed off.


    "Cangyue, how did you know I had Cangyue''s legacy? and why I came to find you. " She was still one piece short of going to the place where the witch hid her treasures to choose a divine artifact.


    "There are more than four Cangyue pieces, but the Cangyue pieces are double layered. Little girl, remember that only you are qualified to go to Cangyue, and when the time comes, you will naturally come to find me." The voice grew fainter and fainter until it stopped talking.


    A strong gale suddenly blew over, the flames soared high, Shui Qiannan was pushed far away by the flames, and finally came out of the illusion.


    Ever since he had risen to the ink-level, he had entered the illusory realm several times. Shui Qiannan''s good-looking brows were furrowed slightly. Why were there more than four Cangyue pieces? Obviously, there was still one more that was needed. Double deck? Could it be that there was another four pieces of Cangyue Relics, two of which overlapped each other to truly reveal the Cangyue Ruins?


    Shui Qiannan was no longer sleepy. After dressing up, he came out of the room and found that the cloth bag she casually placed on the table had a faint red glow. It was a Flaming Rock given by Yin Hua Qing.


    Shui Qiannan walked towards the table, picked up the bag and took out the Flaming Rock. Among them, there was a small round stone that was emitting a faint red light. Shui Qiannan picked up the stone. Just as he touched it, he felt as if he had been electrocuted. He retracted his hand and carefully examined the stone.


    Compared to the other Flaming Rock, this one was very small and round without a single horn. Shui Qiannan picked up the stone again. This time, he did not feel anything. It was slightly hot in his hand, and the faint red light on the stone slowly dimmed down. Shui Qiannan looked at the stone for a while, then found a brocade box and placed it inside.


    Shui Qiannan vaguely felt that this stone was not just a Flaming Rock. Shui Qiannan had just come out of the illusion, but the red light on the stone''s hair slowly faded. Perhaps it had something to do with Cangyue as soon as she entered the illusion world?


    Shui Qiannan did not sleep the whole night. Just as dawn broke, he made a trip to the Mo Residence.

 C87

    This unusual stone should be the Mo Residence''s, and it was brought here by Yin Hua Qing. The reason why Shui Qiannan made this decision was because all the other Flaming Stones had been cut out with the same amount of sword Qi. It was almost exactly the same. In that case, the only difference could only be that Yin Hua Qing took it from the Mo Residence.


    Shui Qiannan quietly entered the Mo Residence; not even the emperor''s secret guards noticed her presence. Only one or two of these guards felt a shadow flash past them, so they couldn''t see anything. The surrounding guards also said that no one had come, so these two guards just thought they were seeing things.


    "Could it be that this isn''t the Treasure Vault?" Shui Qiannan mumbled to himself with an unchanging expression.


    Just as Shui Qiannan was about to investigate to the end, there was the fluctuation of spirit energy in the air. Someone had come, and the spirit energy was not low. Shui Qiannan lightly tiptoed to a secret place on the fake bed, wanting to see who it was.


    A man dressed in black sneakily walked over. It was unknown what he was carrying in his arms. Shui Qiannan could not see his face clearly, he only felt that this person was a little old. He sat down on the ground and folded his hands in front of his chest, as if he was trying to collect spirit energy or gather it. However, Shui Qiannan could clearly see that the man''s spiritual power had slightly seeped into the ground. Not long later, the man was panting heavily as he struggled to stand up and bury his things in the ground.


    When the man disappeared, Shui Qiannan was just about to go down to see what he had buried when the ground where the man was sitting suddenly trembled violently, as if there was a living creature crawling around below. The ground began to crack as it reached the place where the man had just buried something. The creatures on the ground circled and circled the object the man had buried. Suddenly, there was a wave of dust, and Shui Qiannan could no longer see clearly. When the dust disappeared, the ground also calmed down, as if nothing had happened on the ground.


    Shui Qiannan was slightly surprised, but after this period of time, it was almost completely bright. Shui Qiannan decided to return. He would ask Mo Wuji if there was any taboo in the Mo Clan next time and what was this place actually for.


    "Yes." Shui Qiannan indifferently replied. The mama arranged the breakfast and hit her waist, saying, "Young lady, please enjoy yourself."


    "Wait a minute, your waist isn''t good, so don''t get too close to the humidity." Shui Qiannan nonchalantly said. The granny''s back stiffened as she shook her head with a wry smile. "You don''t understand, miss."


    "When did you know that your young master has two souls?" Shui Qiannan asked indifferently.


    "Miss, what are you talking about?" The mama''s tone was somewhat flustered. She wanted to leave as soon as she finished speaking, but stopped at the door as if she had made up her mind. "Don''t worry, mama. I won''t harm Young Master Xuan." With that, the mama left.


    Shui Qiannan had only been guessing at the beginning, but it was only now that his speculation was true. When she was talking with Lin Xuanyi and the others, this mama had been secretly hiding in the courtyard, eavesdropping on their conversation. Moreover, this mama had a heavy damp smell around her, but this mama''s room wasn''t too humid either. It could only mean that she went to a very humid place every day.


    "Master, what did you say to this mama just now?" When she went out, she looked so flustered that she almost knocked me flying. " Zhu''er ran in to complain.


    "Pfft." Don''t be ridiculous, you can be hit by a mortal?


    "You shut up." Zhu Er was enraged again. After saying that, she took a fancy to Shui Qiannan and pitifully said, "Didn''t Master say that he would take Zhu Er out today?"


    "Isn''t it still early? Why are you in such a hurry?" Shui Qi and Nan Ping said amiably.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!" That''s right, my little mistress hasn''t even had breakfast, and you only know how to play! He bared his teeth at her.


    "Why do you keep looking for trouble with me? Do you believe that I''ll throw you into the pond?"


    "Pfft! Pfft!" How dare you! He stretched out a paw and was about to scratch her. How could he, a great horned beast, fall into such a dirty pond?


    "Stop messing around." She gave a "hmph" and threw it out. It flipped in the air and landed firmly on the ground.


    "Mother." After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he threw himself into Shui Qiannan''s arms and rubbed his hands together. "Mother, are we going to see that little brother today?" he said softly.


    "Go on, does Little Right not want to go anymore?" Shui Qiannan gently caressed the right side of his head and said gently.


    "No, no. Then let''s buy something delicious for him when we go to see little big brother. Yesterday, little brother promised him that when little brother goes to see him again, we''ll treat him to canary cakes." Little Right looked at Shui Qiannan with his bright big eyes.


    "Alright." Shui Qiannan said without any hesitation.


    "Mother is so nice." The little guy happily kissed Shui Qiannan, then said as he looked at the breakfast on the table, "It''s time to eat. Mother, I''m so hungry."


    "Little gluttonous ghost." Shui Qiannan helplessly pinched his right nose.


    After the meal, Qi Nan led Little Right by the hand, Little Right by the arm, followed by Zhu Er, the three of them and the beast. Shui Qiannan came to the street near his aunt''s house and wanted to buy some things to take with him.


    Zhu''er seemed very happy as she looked around while mumbling, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a bustling street."


    Shui Qiannan walked over to where the steamed buns were being sold and seriously asked Zhu''er, "Do you really want to eat a hundred steamed buns?"

 C88

    "Mmm mmm mmm, my appetite is too big. I usually don''t have enough to eat, but today I have to eat a good meal." Zhu''er nodded her head furiously, afraid that Shui Qiannan would not believe her. She even patted her belly, indicating that she was very hungry right now.


    "You don''t need to care, little guy." Zhu''er ignored him and looked at Shui Qiannan with glowing eyes. Shui Qiannan calmly walked in front of the bun house and said, "The boss wants a hundred buns."


    The big man excitedly packed the 100 buns. Shui Qiannan paid and looked at Zhu''er, who happily walked over and was about to pick it up. The big man looked at the skinny and weak girl and asked hesitantly, "Can you lift it?"


    Due to Zhu''er carrying a hundred buns in the special attention of eating, Zhu''er grew delicate, so eating buns also appears particularly cute.


    "Brother Man, look at that little girl. She looks pretty good." A man at the side of the teahouse said. This person was none other than the so-called ''private school teacher''.


    "Not bad." Brother Man glanced at it and said.


    "Isn''t young master Ling already at the age of marriage? Young master will definitely like this little girl''s liveliness." The man from the private school said to Man Ge with a flattering smile. Brother Man scrutinized Zhu Er, who was downstairs. Her skin was white and her body had an exquisite look despite her age. Brother Man nodded in satisfaction and said, "Sure."


    "Although it''s a bit young, it''ll only taste good when you''re young and raised." The private school teacher said shamelessly. Man Man''s son loved to play with girls and no one dared to marry their daughter to him. This made him extremely anxious.


    "Let''s go, that girl has gone far. We need to leave quickly." Big Bro Man put down the wine cup, stood up and walked downstairs. The teacher in charge of the private school also threw the money to the waiter and hurriedly followed him out.


    Shui Qiannan was looking at the small items inside the stall by the side of the road when he heard a sharp voice from behind him, "All of you, stop!"


    Shui Qiannan turned around and coldly looked at the two men behind him and asked, "What are you doing?"


    The private school teacher and Big Bro Man didn''t expect it to be Shui Qiannan. The two of them were stunned for a moment. Then, Big Bro Man ferociously said, "This has nothing to do with you. I''m looking for that little girl." As she spoke, Big Bro Man walked towards Zhu Er and was about to pull her away, but Zhu Er dodged her hand.


    "Why did you pull me back?" Zhu Er said unhappily.


    "We, the Barbarian Goblin, naturally want you to enjoy the happiness. You better know what''s good for you." The private school teacher said.


    "Are you guys trying to rob me? I don''t know when this Yan Qi Country will be able to casually take away someone else''s child! " Shui Qiannan coldly said.


    "This girl is my son''s daughter-in-law to begin with. She just ran out two days ago and I''m only bringing her back. Why are you causing a ruckus?" Big Brother Man opened his eyes and lied.


    "I''m not!" Zhu''er was furious. She threw down her bun and was about to beat Man gege up. When Shui Qiannan stopped him with his gaze, he asked coldly, "Your son''s wife? How old is your son and how old is she? "


    "A child bride won''t do. Go away, go away." As Brother Man said this, he moved to pull Zhu''er back. Shui Qiannan held out his hand, and a faint trace of hostility appeared in Shui Qiannan''s eyes as he said, "You''re courting death!"


    Looking at Shui Qiannan''s current state, Brother Man felt some fear in his heart. He repeatedly clamored, "You can''t touch me. Do you know who''s behind me?!" However, Shui Qiannan ignored him. Big Brother Man saw the hint of a sneer on Shui Qiannan''s lips, and with a ''kacha'' sound, Big Brother Man knew that the bone in his arm had been broken.


    Shui Qiannan threw Brother Man out as if he was throwing away trash. The spiritual power in his palm transformed into a circle of light. Shui Qiannan coldly asked, "What did you say just now?"


    "I was wrong, I was wrong. Woman, please spare me." Brother Man looked at the boundless spirit power gushing out of Shui Qiannan''s body. The fear in his heart grew deeper as he hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Scram!" Shui Qiannan looked coldly at Man Ge, who hurriedly stood up in fright and ran forward in a sorry state. The teacher in charge of the private school was also horrified as he watched Shui Qiannan retreat, step by step, before he quickly ran away.


    After the incident, everyone on the street looked at Shui Qiannan with awe in their eyes. Shui Qiannan withdrew his Spiritual Qi and continued to walk calmly. She had always been protective of her people. Anyone who dared to have any ideas about her people would just be courting death.


    Zhu''er felt that she was in trouble, and lowered her head, not daring to speak. Shui Qiannan reached out and knocked on Zhu''er''s head, saying, "It''s not convenient for you to do anything. It''s too eye-catching."


    "Yes, yes." She nodded.


    "I''m going to see how Mother Xi is doing." Shui Qiannan faintly said. Seeing that Shui Qiannan was not angry, Zhu''er happily followed him.


    "This place is so remote." Zhu''er sighed. So the State of Yan Qi was still in such a dilapidated state.


    "Pfft! Pfft!" It was indeed very remote. It was rare to have the same comprehension as Zhu Er. When Shui Qiannan was at the door, he immediately smelled a faint scent of blood. He frowned and pushed the door open.


    "You''re here." The little boy just came out of the back room and saw Shui Qiannan raise his head and speak with a smile. Shui Qiannan saw that the boy''s arm was wrapped in gauze, and blood was seeping out from it.


    "What happened to you?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "You''re too much of a bully. If I were you, I would beat them to the ground." The little boy treated it as a joke.


    "What''s your name, little brother?" Little Right asked curiously. He seemed to have never known what the little brother''s name was.


    "My name is Chen Huan." the boy said, scratching the back of his head and blushing.


    "Little big brother''s name is so nice." Chen Huan''s face turned even redder after hearing Little Rascal''s words.


    "Is your mother better?" Shui Qiannan asked. He did not know whether she had listened to him, but he did not want her to let go of her resentment. He just hoped that she would not use such a self-destructive method to vent her resentment.

 C89

    "I really need to thank you. It''s only been a day and Mother''s complexion has improved a lot." Chen Huan said sincerely to Shui Qiannan. Shui Qiannan nodded and said, "I''ll go in and take a look." With that, he walked into the room.


    "Your body is so weak, why are you still embroidering?" Shui Qiannan asked indifferently.


    "When I was young, I liked to weave flowers and birds from the pavilion in my courtyard. At that time, I really loved embroidery. Father found quite a few masters for me. It''s so good to be young." She looked at Shui Qiannan and said, "I''m really old, really old."


    "I know, the Lin Residence is one of the Five Great Clans." Mistress Xi softly said.


    "Yesterday, there was a burglar who entered the Lin Residence. Later on, it was proved that the person on his wrist was precisely the Soulreaper Bell." Shui Qiannan saw the resentment in Mistress Xi''s eyes grow even deeper after she finished her sentence.


    "Cough cough, she''s here. What else does she want to do?" Xiniang said indignantly.


    "For the time being, I don''t know what her goal is. Are you willing to let her roam free and unfettered while you get weaker and weaker? Are you willing to let her take away everything you have without receiving retribution?" Are you willing? " There was a hint of charm in Shui Qiannan''s voice. Mistress Xi shook her head and said, "I don''t want to. I want her to receive retribution!"


    "That''s it. I told you to let go of your resentment, but not to be passive about it. If you were able to survive all these years due to resentment, then all this time would have been lived in vain. " She had hated him before, but she had never lived by his grudges. She had done it for his sake, for the sake of protecting him, for the sake of growing up with him.


    "Thank you for the advice, Miss." Mistress Xi sighed, the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes once again. She said, "Actually, I really don''t know what I should do in the future."


    "The road is always the way when the car arrives at the mountain." The road when the car arrives at the mountain is always the way when the boat arrives at the bridge. Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    "Maybe." Mother Xi''s smile was gentle as she looked outside and pleaded, "My lady, Huan''er''s arm is injured. With my excellent medical skills, I hope I can let Huan''er see if it''s alright. I don''t dare to believe the doctors'' words."


    "Sure." Shui Qiannan did not refuse. Yesterday, she knew that Chen Huan was already twelve years old, but he was as thin as an eight or nine-year-old child. If her right arm was injured like this, she would probably dislocate that group of people''s arms.


    "Take your medicine on time. You''ll be fine in half a month." Shui Qiannan did not forget to say a few words. Although her tone was cold and indifferent, Mistress Xi was still touched.


    Shui Qiannan did not stay long at West Wing''s house. She looked at Chen Huan''s arm and found that not only was his arm lacerated, but his flesh and bones were also broken. Shui Qiannan was inexplicably angry. With a stern expression, she caught Chen Huan''s arm.


    "Ah!" Chen Huan cried out in pain, but soon after, he realized that he could move his arm. However, his arm was still hurting slightly. Chen Huan smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "Take good care of yourself and your mother." He took out a purse from his waist and handed it to Chen Huan, who rejected it subconsciously. Chen Huan said, "We feel very guilty for not taking money from you for mother''s treatment. How can we take money from you?"


    "If you wish for your mother''s illness to worsen, then you can refuse." Shui Qiannan looked at Chen Huan calmly and said. Chen Huan knitted his brows, a conflicted expression on his face. In the end, he accepted the purse. He said seriously to Shui Qiannan, "I lent this to you, I''ll definitely return it to you in the future!"


    "Alright." He''s really a good, well-bred boy.


    "Thank you." Chen Huan clearly felt a lot more relaxed. He carefully held the purse in his hand, as if he was afraid of losing it.


    Shui Qiannan didn''t say anything after giving Chen Huan a few words of advice. Xiao Ding blinked at Chen Huan and said, "Little brother, next time I want to play with you, I''ll tell you some interesting stories."


    "It''s a deal." Chen Huan laughed like the sun.


    Shui Qiannan left his wife''s house and went back home. As Zhu''er passed by on the street, she didn''t have the mood to cause trouble, so she obediently followed Shui Qiannan back. Just as Shui Qiannan arrived at the door, he saw Lin Xuanyi''s somewhat despondent back view. Shui Qiannan recalled that Lin Xuanyi had said yesterday that she would make a trip to the Lin Clan. Today, Lin Xuanyi had come by herself.


    Lin Xuanyi didn''t speak for a long time upon seeing Shui Qianyi enter, so she waited patiently for Lin Xuanyi to speak.


    "I really am a pair of souls." Yesterday, he had gone back to ask his grandfather. His grandfather looked at him in shock and scolded him wherever he heard it, and he knew it was true. Then his grandfather told him that he was indeed a soul.


    "Not acceptable?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "It''s not that I can''t accept that I''m a pair of souls. So it turns out that my grandmother died because of me. I can''t accept this." Lin Xuanyi''s expression was a little pained. It turned out that her sudden recovery from his illness twelve years ago had been exchanged with his grandmother''s life.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing that Lin Xuanyi was a bit hesitant, she motioned for Zhu''er to take Little Right, who obediently led her away. Of course, she didn''t forget to give him a good beating.


    "Let''s talk about it in the house." Shui Qiannan walked over to her room and sat down. Lin Xuanyi also sat down in exhaustion. Lin Xuanyi said impatiently, "I really don''t know why I survived!"


    "I was eight years old twelve years ago, and then one day I got so sick I couldn''t stand it anymore, but then I got better. A year later, my grandmother died. Before she died, she gave me a jade pendant to carry around with me. I didn''t know what disease my grandmother was suffering from. I was too careless. My grandmother clearly fell ill when I was recovering, but I didn''t even realize it. " Lin Xuanyi said regretfully.


    "You were so young then, it was understandable that you couldn''t realize it." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    "If it wasn''t for me holding on to you yesterday, my grandfather wouldn''t have told me. They already knew about Twin Souls when I was five years old, but the other soul of a Twin Souls usually wouldn''t awaken. My family was afraid that my secondary soul would suddenly awaken and devour me, but what they were worried about twelve years ago still happened. My other soul finally awakened, and it kept swallowing me. My grandmother signed a contract with a witch to save me. My grandmother gave her life, and she used the Soul Absorbing Bell to suck out my secondary soul and put it into a piece of jade to seal it. " Lin Xuanyi said with empty eyes.

 C90

    "I was the one who harmed my grandmother. If my grandmother were to give her life, it would also mean giving her soul to cultivate. After she dies, she won''t be able to rest in peace!" As Lin Xuanyi spoke, she started crying. It was said that men''s tears didn''t come easily, but Lin Xuanyi couldn''t help it. If he knew that his life depended on his grandmother''s life and that he would not be at ease even after her death, he would definitely not agree to it!


    "Then your grandmother really saved you for nothing." In fact, she had guessed that Lin Xuanyi''s secondary soul was sucked out by the Soul Absorbing Bell, but she didn''t know that Lin Xuanyi''s grandmother had traded her life for it.


    "I know." He really did know what Shui Qiannan was talking about, but he just wanted to ignore them. After Lin Xuanyi said all of this and then was stopped by Shui Qiannan, her desperate mood actually improved a bit.


    "Her goal is you. She''ll come back in the future." Shui Qiannan said.


    "She''ll come again. She wants to use her Soul Absorbing Bell to absorb my soul? "Next time, I will not leave the Lin Clan so easily!" Lin Xuanyi''s face, which had always been as calm and elegant as the wind, became filled with hostility whenever he mentioned this person.


    "She''s not that easy to catch." Shui Qiannan calmly reminded Lin Xuanyi. Shui Qiannan looked at the mama outside the door as she walked past her room. A light flashed in Shui Qiannan''s eyes as he said, "Where did you find this mama?"


    "So you didn''t find him yourself. Where in the city is the humidity heaviest?" Shui Qiannan asked again.


    "I don''t know either. I''ll ask Eryan next time. He should know when he''s out running." Lin Xuanyi said.


    "Yes." Shui Qiannan spoke indifferently as he looked outside.


    Shui Qiannan and Lin Xuanyi sat around the table without saying anything, each of them having their own thoughts. Suddenly, Shui Qiannan looked at Lin Xuan, the light in his eyes flickering.


    "What has Mo Zichen been doing these past few days?" Shui Qiannan''s cold voice rang out.


    "It seems like Zi Chen is preparing for the end of the year''s training, and is strengthening his spiritual energy. When Uncle Mo found out that he cultivated the water particles, he was extremely furious, but Zi Chen no longer cares about Uncle Mo." Lin Xuanyi slowly said.


    "Have you been to the Mo Residence?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "Yes." Lin Xuanyi replied.


    "The Mo Residence was extremely desolate, have you seen it before?" Shui Qiannan asked indifferently. Hearing Shui Qiannan''s words, Lin Xuanyi blankly shook her head and said, "No, I''ve never visited the Mo Estate before. However, there''s a forbidden area in the Mo Estate that no one can go to. Perhaps that''s where you''re talking about."


    "Do you know where your Lin Family''s source energy is?" The truth was that the five great clans had been hiding since the day the emperor had ascended the throne. The current Lin Clan, Chu Clan, Zuo Clan, Mo Clan and Shui Clan were merely a small portion of the members from the few great clans.


    "I don''t know. I only know that when the Patriarch is selected, there will be a letter sent to my father asking us to go to a place." Lin Xuanyi said.


    Not only did Lin Xuanyi and a few others not know where the source of their clan was, even the people from the Mo Estate did not know.


    Mo Zi Chen''s grandfather, Mo Yuan, was the strongest of the Mo family, so he successfully took the position of the clan leader and became the Mo family''s head. Every year, disciples of the Mo Clan would come to the city to pay their respects to Mo Yuan, and every year, Mo Yuan would disappear for a period of time to visit the Mo Clan. However, Mo Yuan never told anyone where the Mo Clan was.


    "How should the head of the household choose?" Shui Qiannan asked casually.


    "Don''t you know? If there is someone who feels that their spiritual power is strong enough, they can issue a challenge like the Patriarch. If they win, they can become the Patriarch, or if the Patriarch and Elders of the various families look at who has outstanding talent, they can choose the next Patriarch. " At that time, there were a few elders who came to the Lin residence and were very satisfied with his spirit energy after the assessment. As a result, his spirit energy suddenly disappeared. The few elders consoled him for a bit before disappearing.


    "Boss, is little Yi Zi here?" Before he could see where Chu Tianyan was, he heard his unique voice.


    "I knew you were here." Chu Tianyi walked to the door of Shui Qiannan''s room and raised an eyebrow at Lin Xuanyi. Lin Xuanyi expressionlessly looked at him and said: "Do you want to tell all of the Qi Kingdom''s people to not be able to find me?"


    "I was just in a hurry. Your mother said that you had disappeared a long time ago." Chu Tianyan also said in an unpleasant tone.


    "Did my mother say, Ah Yan, hurry up and talk to Brother Xuan, he''s losing his spiritual energy and knows how his grandmother died, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get over it, right?" Lin Xuanyi asked with an unchanging expression.


    "How do you know?" Your mother is worried about you. " Chu Tianyi walked over and hooked Lin Xuanyi''s neck.


    "I''m fine." Lin Xuanyi said.


    "No no no, I''m joking, you have to believe me." Chu Tianyan hurriedly said. Although Little Yizi''s smile was like the spring wind and his elegance was like a lotus, his temper was truly terrifying.


    "Do you know where in this city the humidity is the heaviest?" asked Shui Qiannan, interrupting their conversation.


    "That must be the Purple Bamboo Forest. There''s nothing more humid than that." "Boss, do you want to go? It''s pretty close to here." Chu Tianyan said.


    "Near here?" Something seemed to flash through Shui Qiannan''s mind as she asked, "Is it very close to here?"


    "Yeah, but there really aren''t many people there. I don''t know why the humidity is so heavy, but a lot of people say there''s ghosts there." Chu Tianyan said in an exaggerated manner.

 C91

    Shui Qiannan frowned. She had thought that this mama went far away from here every day due to the heavy humidity. She had always assumed that this mama was secretly monitoring Lin Xuanyi. However, if they were close, it would be impossible for it to be revealed.


    "That''s right, it''s exactly how it was many years ago. There was a day where a red light suddenly shone over there, causing everyone who passed by to be scared silly." Chu Tianyan said. That day, as he was preparing to return to the residence, he heard the discussions of the people outside. From the passerby''s words, she knew that there was a flash of red light in the Purple Bamboo Forest.


    "Mm, there are some people who can refine demonic artifacts and rely on them to advance using an improper method. However, from the looks of it, if it was in the Violet Bamboo Forest, it would have had its own consciousness. " Shui Qiannan said. He did not expect the State of Yan Qi to have this kind of evil creature.


    Shui Qiannan looked outside the door. She could not feel any spiritual power from this mama, but she could freely travel back and forth from the Violet Bamboo Forest. If it wasn''t for the fact that her body was too moist and her spiritual power was too high, she wouldn''t have been able to sense it at all. Since the mama wasn''t sent by any other organization to spy on Lin Xuanyi, then who was she and why did she keep going to the Purple Bamboo Forest?


    "Do you feel that something is wrong?" Lin Xuanyi asked.


    "Yes." If she hadn''t come to stay here, then Lin Xuanyi would have stayed here for more than half a month. That was why she guessed whether or not the mama was the emperor''s man and whether or not she was an assassin hidden by Lin Xuanyi''s side.


    "What''s wrong, boss?" Chu Tianyan said.


    "There''s something wrong with that mama in Lin Xuanyi''s residence. She came to Lin Xuanyi''s side with a purpose, but I can''t see what her intentions are. Nor is it to harm you." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    "Senior, of course she wouldn''t harm me. I can feel that she''s very sincere towards me." Lin Xuanyi said seriously.


    "I know she won''t harm you, but she isn''t a mortal either. Perhaps ¡­" Before Shui Qiannan could say anything, he heard Zhu''er call out from outside, "Master, master, please come out quickly! There''s someone dying here!"


    "What''s wrong?" Shui Qiannan did not continue with her conjecture, but walked out.


    "Master, this person was with them. I just heard someone knocking on the door, and the moment I opened it, he fell to the ground in front of me, covered in blood. He felt like he was about to die." Zhu''er looked innocently at Shui Qiannan as she spoke.


    "Mother, this person looks so familiar." Xiao Jin looked at the man covered in blood on the ground and suddenly realized something, "Mother, is this man called Mo Zi Chen?"


    "Zi Chen, Zi Chen, wake up." Chu Tianyan hastily slapped Mo Zi Chen''s face. Mo Zi Chen''s face was pale and his lips were purple. No matter how Chu Tianyan called out to him, he didn''t wake up. Chu Tian Yan anxiously looked to Shui Qi Nan and asked, "Boss, what happened to Zi Chen?"


    "He lost too much blood, and his meridians are all broken." At this moment, Shui Qiannan''s indifferent voice exploded in their minds like a bomb in Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi''s ears.


    "All of his tendons have been severed?" Lin Xuanyi asked in disbelief.


    "Help me into the house." Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi carried Mo Zichen to the nearest room.


    Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi gently placed Mo Zichen on the bed. Shui Qiannan indicated for them to move away from the bed, and Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi obediently took two steps back.


    A faint black light radiated from Shui Qiannan''s body. She raised her hands as spirit energy leaked out from her index and middle fingers. The spirit energy was as thin as the hairpin on Shui Qiannan''s head. The two streams of spiritual power revolved around Mo Zi Chen, and then under the control of Shui Qi Nan, they slowly entered Mo Zi Chen''s body.


    "Hmm," Mo Zi Chen let out a painful cry. Shui Qi Nan didn''t stop. The spiritual power still entered Mo Zi Chen''s body bit by bit. Mo Zi Chen''s pale face was in extreme pain.


    "What is boss doing?" Chu Tianyi asked Lin Xuanyi. It seemed like Zi Chen was in a difficult situation.


    "It must be to save him." Lin Xuanyi rolled her eyes at Chu Tianyi once again.


    Zhu Er noiselessly walked in and said in a low voice, "Master is helping him to recuperate his meridians, otherwise, he would be considered as a cripple."


    "So it''s like that." Chu Tianyan nodded in deep agreement.


    "Don''t act like you understand." Lin Xuanyi said mercilessly.


    "Little Yi Zi, you''ve changed!" Chu Tianyan looked at Lin Xuanyi in grievance. Lin Xuanyi silently turned her head.


    The little guy slowly walked over and happily followed behind him. After successfully evolving from a single-horned beast to a cheerful dog, Zhu''er looked at it and could not bear to look at it.


    "Little Hao, your pet is really cute." Chu Tianyan praised.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" This was all mighty, mighty, do you understand? Unhappily, he yelled at Chu Tianyan. Chu Tianyan didn''t understand what was being said. He simply assumed that it was in agreement with his point of view.


    At this moment, beads of sweat were dripping down Shui Qiannan''s forehead. Repairing his tendons and veins was the most complicated. It was not only a test of spiritual power but also a test of endurance. However, once a cultivator''s meridians were repaired, they would possess even stronger spiritual power.


    After an unknown period of time.


    "Done." Shui Qiannan lightly said as he withdrew his spiritual power. The spiritual power was like a small black snake as it slithered back into Shui Qiannan''s body.


    "Boss, how is Zi Chen?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    "As long as you take a lot of rest. It''s quite rare for you to have survived like this." Shui Qiannan''s words caused Chu Tianyan to be taken aback. Was boss trying to beat the crap out of him?


    "Let him rest. Let''s go out." Shui Qiannan said.


    "Master, are you tired?"


    "Mother, hug."


    Zhu Er and Little Right asked at the same time. Shui Qiannan picked Little Right up, pinched her face, then looked at Zhu''er and said gently, "I''m fine, I''m not tired."

 C92

    In the yard.


    "Recently, the Xia King''s performance has been pretty good. The emperor has always doted on the Xia King, and now, the Xia King''s momentum is even greater. There are even some who say that the Xia King will obtain the position of the crown prince of Hou Ziming." These few days, the book storyteller at the teahouse had been talking about these things. Hou Ziming had beaten him up because of this.


    "Yes, Hou Ziming is very aware of danger." Lin Xuanyi said.


    "It''s just an intention. It''s obviously not enough." Shui Qiannan sneered. Didn''t Hou Ziming scheme against me last time very happily? I''ll ''courteously'' deal with you this time.


    "What boss are you trying to be?" Chu Tianyan knew that someone was going to have bad luck the moment he saw Shui Qiannan''s smile. If this unlucky person was Hou Ziming, he would be very happy to see him.


    Shui Qi Nan waved at Chu Tianyan, asking him to come closer. Chu Tianyan obediently moved his ear over. Shui Qiannan mysteriously smiled and said something to Chu Tianyan. After Chu Tianyan heard this, he suddenly began to laugh out loud. Chu Tianyan said, "Boss really has you. Tomorrow, I''ll do as you say."


    "What did he say?" Zhu Er asked curiously.


    "You can''t leak it." Chu Tian Yan pointed a finger at Zhu''er as he spoke.


    "Aiya, it''s a chance that can''t be revealed. Master, what did you say?" Zhu Er looked pitifully at Shui Qiannan, trying to get something out of him. Shui Qiannan could only shake his head with a smile.


    "Hey, little girl, if you really want to know, then if you beg me, maybe I''ll consider telling you." Chu Tianyan shamelessly raised his eyebrows and said to Zhu''er.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t want to say it. We''ll find out sooner or later." In any case, she understood Chu Tianyan''s personality. Sooner or later, he would have to say it himself, so why would she go and beg him for it?


    "Since you are all here and have nothing else to do, then help me to protect me." Shui Qiannan calmly said.


    "I''m about to enter the next stage, please help me guard the protector. However, stay away from me in case I hurt you." Once he released it, he would trigger the lightning tribulation. However, Yin Huanqing had later told her that she believed it was because only the advanced stage could trigger the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Soul. However, even if it was a man-made lightning tribulation, it was already very formidable. This time, it was probably even more dangerous.


    "How far is that from you?" Lin Xuanyi asked.


    Shui Qiannan put Little Rid down and sat down cross-legged in the courtyard. He looked at Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi and said, "Send them to me for five meters, then stand there separately."


    "Alright." Shui Qiannan looked at the resolution in Zhu Er''s eyes. She had no way to refuse.


    "Little Hao doesn''t need to be your protector for mother, he already has enough people. You can just play by the side." Shui Qiannan gently said, but Little Right refused. Little Right said, "Mother is advancing. How can Little Right play with you?"


    Shui Qiannan rolled his eyes slightly and said, "Then help mother see if the person inside is awake. Also, help mother see how many mole on his left hand."


    Little Right nodded and happily said, "Alright mother, I''ll go take a look." After saying that, Little Right picked up his short leg and ran away.


    Therefore, it was easy to deceive children. Shui Qiannan looked in the direction Little Rascal had gone and shook his head helplessly. "Let''s begin."


    Chu Tianyan, Lin Xuanyi, and Zhu''er also became serious. They stood in different directions with spirit energy gathering in their palms. Shui Qiannan''s eyes were tightly shut as the Spiritual Energy within his body suddenly gushed out, crushing everything around him in a mighty manner. Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi could feel the pressure, but Zhu''er''s relaxed expression was not the same as Chu Tianyi and Lin Xuanyi''s.


    Chu Tianyan looked at Zhu''er in shock. Don''t say that a person can''t judge a book by its cover. Don''t look at how little Zhu''er is, she has quite a bit of strength.


    On Shui Qiannan''s side, the waves were surging violently. Zhu''er, Chu Tianyi, and Lin Xuanyi worked together to barely suppress Shui Qiannan''s spirit energy. The three of them were only protecting Shui Qiannan and minimizing the fluctuation of her spirit energy.


    The sky suddenly became overcast and darkened.


    "The thunder tribulation is coming." Zhu Er said with an emotionless face.


    "Rumble, rumble." The thunderous voice came from afar, causing the scalps of Chu Tianyan and the others to tingle.


    "Boom!" A lightning tribulation struck Shui Qiannan''s location. Chu Tianyi, Lin Xuanyi, and Zhu''er increased their spirit energy, while Shui Qiannan''s own spirit energy formed a protective barrier. This thunder tribulation did not hit Shui Qiannan.


    However, as long as he could reach the Crimson Sky Realm, then it would no longer be as troublesome for him to advance into the Crimson Nimbus Guild in the territory of the Crimson Nimbus Guild.


    "Mother, mother." Little Rascal''s voice was getting closer. He had just gone to see if Mo Zichen was awake or not when he heard the sound of thunder before he even went out of Mo Zichen''s room.


    Little Jun watched as his mother concentrated on her advancement and didn''t dare to disturb her, afraid that her cute mother would be affected by the backlash of the thunder tribulation. Xiao Jin sat down under a tree and stared at Shui Qiannan, afraid that he would make a mistake.


    "Boom, boom!" As the thunder tribulation continued, the rumbling of thunder became smaller and smaller before it was gone. The dark clouds in the sky also began to dissipate, returning to their former bright and beautiful appearance.


    "Phew, is this considered as a success?" Chu Tianyan asked.

 C93

    "Probably." Lin Xuanyi looked at Shui Qiannan''s silver body as if he were a saint bathing in the sunlight. Suddenly, Shui Qiannan flipped his palm, and a wave of surging spirit energy flooded in. Lin Xuanyi and the others were washed away by the spirit energy. Shui Qiannan slowly closed his palm, returning his spirit energy to his dantian.


    "This is the strength of the Crimson Sky Realm." Lin Xuanyi calmly said.


    Shui Qiannan steadily caught Little Ri and held him in his arms. With a doting look in his eyes, he asked, "What''s wrong? Did you see that person wake up?"


    "Is there?" Shui Qiannan seriously looked at Xiao Jin and asked.


    "Of course they do. They''re all here, so they won''t let me." Little Right muttered. Actually Little Right also knew that it was because he was too young that his mother couldn''t be at ease with him here. Shui Qiannan rubbed Little Rascal''s face without saying a word.


    "Master." "How do you feel now?" Zhu Er asked with a smile.


    "The might of the Crimson Sky Realm is simply not something that is one level higher than a transmigration." She was now filled with the spirit energy, and her entire body was relaxed.


    "Boss, you''re so awesome!" Chu Tianyan sighed as he looked at the immortal-like Shui Qiannan. When had he ever been able to talk so much like his boss?


    Shui Qiannan slightly nodded at Chu Tianyan and said, "Let''s go and see if he''s awake."


    "Right, right, right. Let''s go see Zi Chen. When he wakes up, we''ll ask him what happened." As Chu Tianyan spoke, he walked over to the room where Mo Zichen was.


    Chu Tianyan first went to Mo Zi Chen''s room. Mo Zi Chen''s finger moved slightly as he weakly opened his eyes.


    "Zi Chen, you''re awake." Chu Tianyan asked.


    "Yes." He felt that the bones in his body were being remodelled, both painful and sore. Mo Zi Chen felt his own body, and struggled to open his mouth, "My veins have been repaired?"


    "Yeah, boss helped you." Chu Tianyan honestly said.


    Shui Qiannan also walked in. There was not a single ripple in her eyes. There was an incomprehensible emotion in her dark eyes. Mo Zi Chen felt that the aura on Shui Qiannan changed, and he became even more bewitching. However, with Shui Qiannan''s usual cold expression, there was not the slightest bit of incongruity.


    "What''s going on?" Shui Qiannan asked coldly.


    "Ai, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to the Mo Residence. Forget it, let''s not talk about this matter anymore." Mo Zi Chen sighed, his eyes were a little disappointed and helpless.


    "Hmm?" Lin Xuanyi looked at him in doubt. The Mo Residence wouldn''t be able to return. Could it be that Mo Zi Chen had broken off from his father? But with his personality, he wouldn''t do such a thing unless the Mo Clan had given up on him.


    "We''ll talk about it in the future. Thank you Miss Shui for treating my injuries." Shui Qiannan didn''t ask too much about it. Since Shui Qiannan thought this way, he didn''t want to say it out loud, but one day, he would just casually say it out loud.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, you''re being too courteous." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    "Brother Xuan ah, I can''t go back to the Mo Residence, can I stay here too?" Mo Zi Chen said as he looked at Lin Xuanyi with a wry smile. Lin Xuanyi smiled and said with a warmth like a clear spring, "Sure."


    "Thank you very much." A smile appeared on Mo Zi Chen''s pale face.


    "Your Mo Clan has a restricted area?" Shui Qiannan asked.


    "Indeed there are. I have never been in there before. I only felt the spiritual energy being corroded once at the door." "I asked my dad and he scolded me harshly. He even said that it was because my spiritual power was too weak that it was corroded. I didn''t ask him again after that." Shui Qiannan realized that although Mo Zi Chen could not return to the Mo Residence and was obviously abandoned by the Mo family, he did not have any intentions of being resentful. It was very rare for people to say something about the Mo Residence in a calm manner.


    "There''s something unusual there." Shui Qiannan said.


    "I guess so. If not, why didn''t Father and Grandfather allow the Mo Residence''s disciples to enter?" Mo Zi Chen said indifferently.


    "You can rest here. I''ll go back to the Water Manor for a few days." Shui Qiannan said indifferently. Xiao Jin tilted his head and looked at Shui Qiannan doubtfully, "Mother, are we going back?"


    "It can''t be that you left because I came, right?" Mo Zi Chen said half-jokingly half-seriously. Shui Qi Nan smiled and said, "If I don''t want to leave, then I won''t leave."


    "Boss, what are you going to the Aquatic Manor for?" Chu Tianyan curiously asked.


    "Isn''t that my home? In the end, I''m going to take a look." Shui Qiannan said meaningfully. Chu Tianyan expressed his disbelief. He felt that Shui Qiannan must have gone to find trouble with someone else when he returned to the Shui Manor.


    Shui Qiannan left as soon as he said so. That night, she returned to the underwater estate.


    Zhu''er followed Shui Qiannan back to the underwater estate. Just as she stepped into the manor, she ran into Shui Xin''er, who had just returned from the palace. In the past few days, Shui Xin''er had been visiting the empress''s palace frequently, and the empress was getting more and more satisfied with her. It wasn''t just because she was a Yellow Rank expert at such a young age, but also because the empress had taken a fancy to the mansion behind her.


    Hou Qingyu''s words became more and more apparent to the emperor. Although Hou Qingyu had never said anything, how could her own son not understand? The empress knew that Hou Qingyu was planning to snatch the crown prince''s position, but she did not want to know why Hou Qingyu, who had always been indifferent, had made such a decision.


    When Shui Xin''er came out of the sedan chair, she was so happy to meet Shui Qiannan, who was about to return to the mansion. Thinking about the scam she had received from Shui Qiannan a few days ago, she couldn''t hold back her anger.


    Shui Qiannan did not even look at Shui Xin''er as he casually walked into the underwater estate.


    When Shui Xin''er saw that Shui Qiannan was ignoring her, she became even more annoyed. Shui Xin''er lifted her long skirt and ran towards Shui Qiannan, blocking his path. "Didn''t you hear what I said? I told you to stop!"


    "Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? " Shui Qiannan coldly said.


    "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­. It''s fine if you brought back a small oil bottle, but why did you bring back a little girl? Shui Xin''er took Zhu''er, who was standing behind Shui Qiannan, and scolded her.

 C94

    Shui Qiannan was displeased to hear her say that Little Right was a burden, and said, "Who do you care who I bring back? If a good dog doesn''t block the way, get out of the way!"


    "It''s laughable that you don''t even know who you are." Shui Qiannan said indifferently. After he finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to Shui Xin''er, nor did he bother about her distorted face. He held her hand and walked towards the room they had come to previously.


    After saying that, Shui Xin''er looked at Shui Qiannan in anticipation, hoping to see him fly into a rage. However, Shui Qiannan only faintly smiled and said, "You like my room so much?"


    "Since you like it so much, then I''ll let you live in it. I''ll just force myself to stay in your original room." Shui Qiannan said indifferently. Then, he lifted his foot and walked towards the courtyard where Shui Xin`er''s room was.


    "Who wants to trade with you?" Shui Xin''er''s heart was anxious, her room was covered with mink hair from a small country entering the palace. She lit a glass lamp and used a superior incense stick, even the floor was made of Agarwood. Shui Xin''er didn''t want to give up such a good room to that loathsome woman.


    "Then elder sister, I don''t understand." Shui Qiannan sighed and shook his head, "You can live in two courtyards. Didn''t you say that liking your sister''s room won''t affect your eyes? Don''t worry, sister, I won''t mind it."


    Shui Xin''er was choked by Shui Qi Nan''s words, unable to say a word. She glared at him and said, "You''re ruthless!" With that, she left without looking back, as if she was afraid that if she was a step too late, Shui Qiannan would rob him of her room.


    "In the end, he''s still a child. His temperament is too unstable, so it''s difficult for him to become a big shot." Shui Qiannan looked at the retreating figure of Shui Xin`er and said faintly.


    Shui Qiannan also needed a few days to return to the Shui Manor. In the past few days, only when she was back at the mansion did Shui Xin''er come to provoke her. However, she did not see Shui Xin''er again for the next few days. Even Shui Qianyu did not see him. This made Shui Qiannan unable to find trouble with Shui Qienan.


    At noon that day, Shui Qiannan coaxed Little Rascal into taking a nap before heading to the garden of the Aquatic Manor. The boy was too young, and slept a little at noon every day. Shui Qiannan let Zhu''er watch him as he walked out of his own courtyard.


    Shui Qiannan leaned against the pavilion as he looked into the distance. Yan Qi had wasted too much time, it was about time to clean up this mess.


    "Princess, please come this way. The First Miss''s room is here."


    Shui Qiannan heard the servant''s voice and looked in the direction of the voice. A manservant led a woman in a long blue dress that dragged the ground as she slowly walked. The girl''s wide clothes were embroidered with golden silk and sparkled under the sunlight. A light green colored silk with butterfly patterns on it was wrapped between her sleeves.


    As if she had seen Shui Qiannan, the woman stopped in her tracks. The maidservants behind her also stopped.


    "Princess?" The attendant looked at the girl in confusion. Wasn''t he looking for the young miss of the Shui Manor? Why did he stop now?


    "The person I am looking for is already nearby." The woman calmly said. The servant raised his head and looked around. He then saw Shui Qiannan sitting in the pavilion.


    "Princess has good eyesight." The attendant flattered him.


    "Go down." The girl said with a smile. The manservant quickly nodded his head and left.


    The lady looked at the maidservants behind her with a serious expression and said, "All of you wait here. I''ll go find Miss Shui and have a talk. No one is allowed to come here without my order."


    "Yes." The maidservants replied.


    The woman smiled as she looked at Shui Qienan. Shui Qienan did not expect that Zuo Yiyun would change so much in just a few days. She shook her head with a smile and waved at the woman, "Aren''t you coming over? You''re still smirking."


    Zuo Yi Yun was carrying a few maidservants, so the maidservant couldn''t see her expression. Zuo Yi Yun pouted at Shui Qiannan without fear, she was actually smiling like a fool. There were so many people who didn''t give her any face.


    Zuo Yi Yun walked to Shui Qiannan''s side and sat down, saying unhappily, "Sis, how can you say I''m laughing like a fool? You can''t even tell how much I look like a princess now."


    "Mm, not a bad disguise." Shui Qiannan laughed and said.


    "Sis, do you know what Hou Ziming has been doing recently? He actually tried to rope me in to help him! Is he stupid, or does he think I''m stupid? Do you think I''ll help the person who harmed my dad? " When Zuo Yi Yun mentioned Hou Ziming, she was a little angry.


    "He was forced into a panic by Hou Qingyu. However, he can''t even handle such a small matter properly. He has wasted so many years as the crown prince." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    "Why would King Xia want to fight for the crown prince''s position? In the past, King Xia was very reluctant to go to court. I thought he wasn''t suitable to live in the imperial court. I didn''t expect him to be so free." Zuo Yi Yun said in surprise.


    "He was never a fish in a pond." Shui Qiannan said.


    "How are they these days? "How is your spiritual energy training progressing?" Zuo Yi Yun pretended to ask, but Shui Qi Nan noticed that Zuo Yi Yun was looking around with her sharp eyes. Shui Qi Nan smiled and said, "You want to ask how Lin Xuan Yi is doing, right?"


    "No, I''m just asking them how they are." Zuo Yi Yun explained.


    "Oh, I was overthinking it. All of them were not bad, but one of them was seriously injured." Shui Qiannan calmly said.


    "Injured? "Who was the one injured? It''s not that bad." Zuo Yi Yun''s expression became slightly anxious. When she saw Shui Qinnan''s mocking expression, she immediately knew that she had been tricked. Zuo Yi Yun said angrily, "Alright, you actually lied to me."


    "Indeed, someone was injured, but it wasn''t Lin Xuanyi." Shui Qiannan said.


    "However, Lin Xuanyi hasn''t been doing well lately. Don''t expect me to tell you why. If you want to know, go ask." Shui Qiannan smiled at Zuo Yi Yun. It was a very bright smile.

 C95

    "Sis, you''re too annoying." Zuo Yi Yun muttered. Was she going to find Lin Xuanyi? How can I accept this? Zuo Yi Yun''s face was a little twisted, and a hint of a suspicious red appeared on her cheeks.


    "The five clans have strong backgrounds. They have a lot of WeChat in the court. Once the five clans support one side, it is basically a foregone conclusion. It is reasonable that they would want to know about it." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    "Naturally, I won''t let him sit on the throne. Who does he think he is?" After teasing her and even framing her so many times, he was tired of living. Killing intent flashed through Shui Qiannan''s cold eyes.


    "Of course, but you must show your support for Hou Ziming. Without Shui Hongfu as the princess consort of Shui Qianyu, he would definitely support the Xia King, because he has Shui Xin`er, who is highly favored by the empress." The people of the five great families will split into two groups to support Hou Ziming and Xia Wang respectively. " Shui Qiannan analyzed.


    "Oh, I understand. Just in case I get targeted by the Emperor, right?" Zuo Yi Yun said.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter who I support. As long as that old Emperor doesn''t provoke me, I will naturally not provoke him. Otherwise ¡­" Shui Qiannan did not say what was behind him, but the viciousness in his eyes made Zuo Yi Yun shiver.


    Counting the time, the fifteenth day had already passed. Shui Qiannan had nothing to do in the underwater estate for the past few days. Shui Xin''er and Shui Qiannan both avoided her as she left, and only Zuo Yi Yun occasionally came to keep her company to pass the time.


    "Mother, is half a month already up? Should we go see little big brother?" Little Right blinked and asked.


    "Yes." Shui Qiannan rubbed Little Rascal''s face as he spoke with a smile.


    "Then I must bring some fun for little big brother." Little Right happily said that he found this little brother of his to be very interesting.


    Shui Qiannan nodded with a smile. She was very happy to see Little Right and Chen Huan walking over. Chen Huan was a very understanding child, and was able to achieve great things. Moreover, Little Right needed a playmate around his age.


    Seeing that its little master was about to leave, it actually didn''t bring it with it. Little Right bent down and picked up Little Right. He chuckled and said, "It''s not like I''m going to leave you behind, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Zhu Er is going as well." Zhu''er jumped down from the tree. Other than at night, Zhu''er liked to stay on the big tree in Shui Qiannan''s courtyard when she had nothing to do.


    "Pfft! Pfft!" You still go, and be careful that others will drag you off to be a child''s daughter-in-law.


    "Shut up!" She glared at him.


    "Stop messing around." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    "Understood, Master." Zhu Er had always been a good girl in front of Shui Qiannan, but don''t think that she was like this. Although Zhu Er looked small in her human form, once she displayed her might, no ordinary person could resist her.


    "Let''s go." Shui Qiannan held Little Right as they were about to leave the manor. Zhu''er played with her hair and followed them out. The guard at the door had always thought that Zhu''er was Shui Qiannan''s new maid, so she was not obstructed when she entered and left the underwater estate.


    It didn''t take long for Shui Qiannan to arrive at Mistress Xi''s home.


    "Where is that little girl? She probably doesn''t dare to come."


    "That''s right. You don''t even know how to make a draft when you''re bragging. Let your mother come out and let me see if she''s alright."


    "My mother went to sell embroidery. She''s already recovered."


    "Don''t tell me that he was unable to hide properly from that little girl?"


    "Brother Man, I''m guessing that girl is afraid to come, hahaha."


    Shui Qiannan had not even entered the room when he heard the noise of people entering. Shui Qi walked in expressionlessly and asked coldly, "Who did you say is afraid to come?"


    "You actually dare to come?" Man Ge said while gnashing his teeth. His arm wasn''t completely fine even now. However, because of the Spiritual Qi he had emitted that day, Man Man was still very afraid of Shui Qinan.


    "Why would I not dare to come?" Shui Qiannan walked up to Chen Huan, and after confirming that he wasn''t hurt anywhere, he sneered. "If you don''t want me to come, then I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose your house. After all, it''s quite a sum of money."


    "What a joke, why would my brother Man be afraid of this?" The private school teacher said in disdain.


    "Stop being so noisy, call that little girl out and let us see if she''s alright." Brother Man said loudly. He did not believe that that disease of Mother Xi could really be cured within half a month. Big Bro Man looked at Zhu''er. Last time, they were too far away, so if he looked at her carefully, she would definitely grow up to be a peerless beauty. His son would definitely like her. Big Bro Man''s gaze made Zhu Er feel very uncomfortable. She walked over and said, "What are you looking at? Look at how I dug out your eyeballs!"


    "Tsk, to be so arrogant at such a young age. As expected, things are all alike." The private school teacher said with a sneer.


    "Little girl, let''s change our bet. Even if you lose, I don''t want you to kowtow and admit your wrongs. Just give me this child." Man Ge said shamelessly.


    Zhu''er frowned and was about to slap Big Bro Man away when she saw Shui Qiannan shake his head slightly at her. Zhu''er suppressed the disgust in her heart and took two steps back.


    Big Brother Man thought that Zhu Er was afraid and laughed shamelessly.


    Shui Qiannan calmly said, "This is the bet to escalate the level? What if you lose? "


    "Words have no basis. Let''s sign it." Man Ge was afraid that Shui Qinan would go back on his word.


    Zhu''er wanted to laugh, but she resisted. This person was asking for trouble by giving her master five acres of land for free. However, what did her master want her to do? Xiao He was also astonished as he looked at Man Ge. This man wasn''t young anymore, how could he be so stupid?

 C96

    "Yes." Shui Qiannan agreed and told Chen Huan to go into the house and take out a pen and ink. Shui Qiannan and Man Ge then signed the contract. One and two. Big Brother Man picked up his happiness and looked at the private school. He really thought that he had picked up a big bargain.


    "He said my mother went out." Chen Huan forcefully pursed his lips.


    "There are a lot of people at home today, it''s all thanks to the purchases." A gentle voice rang out, and the emaciated figure of Mistress Xi appeared in front of everyone.


    Brother Man sized up Mother Xi who nimbly placed the things she bought on the ground. She didn''t seem like someone who had been sick for a long time. Big Brother Man was secretly surprised, but when he thought about it again, he felt that it was possible that Mistress Xi was faking it.


    "Give me your hand and let me feel your pulse. I''ll see how you''re doing." Big Brother Man said with a kind heart.


    Mistress Xi seemed to be speechless as she smiled and said, "Miss Shui''s medical skills are impressive. My illness is almost healed."


    "So fast?" The private school''s teacher subconsciously responded upon hearing this. When Chen Huan heard this, he became dissatisfied and asked, "Mister, what do you mean by that? Does Teacher not want my mother to get better? "


    "It''s not a problem. Little kids shouldn''t speak carelessly." The private school teacher looked at Chen Huan impatiently and said.


    A hint of anger could be seen on Chen Huan''s face as Little Right strode over to Chen Huan. He tugged on Chen Huan''s sleeve and said, "Little Big Brother, don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry," Chen said with a nod.


    "Why don''t you stretch out your hand and let me take a look at your pulse. Maybe there''s someone trying to lie to you." Big Bro Man glanced at Shui Qiannan as if he was pointing something.


    Mother Xi helplessly reached out her hand towards Man Ge, who pretended to move his fingers and said, "This is a Goldfinger. I''ll find out once I check out what kind of illness it is." After saying that, Big Bro Man extended two of his fingers and placed them on Mistress Xi''s pulse.


    As soon as he landed, Man Ge''s expression changed and said, "How is this possible, how is it alright?"


    He found out that the pulse of Mother Xi was not any different from that of an ordinary person''s. He had to admit that he had lost, but after thinking about his house and land, Brother Man clamored, "Just what did you feed her to make her feel better for one day? After today, she will still be seriously ill."


    "My mother has already recovered. You are not allowed to curse my mother." Chen Huan shouted.


    "I''ve recovered a long time ago, and this is not the day either. May I know where these words come from, sir?" Mistress Xi retracted her hand and asked carelessly. She looked at Big Brother Man with some disdain. Big Brother Man was a genius doctor to himself, and his level was only mediocre.


    "I... "Me." Big Bro Man opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    "It can''t be that he can''t afford to lose, right?" Zhu Er''s clear and melodious voice rang out. Don''t blame Zhu Er for taking pleasure in her misfortune. Who told Big Bro Man to have thoughts on her just now?


    "Who said I can''t afford to lose? I have plenty of money!" Man Ge said stubbornly.


    "Then don''t dawdle. Give it to the house and the land." She had not been in a hurry to sign the contract just now. Someone had delivered it to her as a gift.


    "You two must have teamed up to trick me. Actually, Mistress Xi isn''t sick at all, right?!" Man Cangyou didn''t give up and continued to ask. Little Right looked at Brother Man as if he was an idiot, and said, "Can you not be so naive? Are you still a child?"


    When these words were spoken, both Mrs Xi and Chen Huan laughed.


    "Some people just can''t afford to lose and refuse to admit it." Zhu''er fanned the flames.


    "I can''t afford to lose, it''s just five mu of land. I''ll send the land deed later." Brother Man was about to leave when Shui Qiannan''s faint voice came from behind him. "Five acres is indeed not much. I remember there''s still a room contract."


    Big Brother Man''s body stiffened as he said, "Little child, don''t go too far. Do you know who I am?"


    "Can''t afford to lose?" Shui Qiannan only said three words indifferently.


    "Alright, I''ll send it over right away." After saying that, Big Brother Man was about to leave. He had already made up his mind whether he would come back or not. Even this little girl didn''t know. However, Shui Qiannan seemed to know his thoughts as he nonchalantly said, "Remember to send it. You have to believe that I have the ability to find you. If you want all your limbs broken, you can choose not to come."


    Only then did Brother Man feel the cold sweat. His legs gave way and he almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, the man in the private school hurriedly pulled Brother Man out. The two of them looked as miserable as they could get.


    "Thank you so much miss." When the two of them disappeared from Mistress Xi''s sight, Mistress Xi looked at Shui Qiannan sincerely and said.


    "You''re welcome." She had never liked people saying thank you to her. Seeing this, Mistress Xi just smiled and said, "Stay for the meal, I''m here to buy some food."


    "My mother cooks very delicious food." Chen Huan hastily said.


    "Alright, alright. Mother, let''s stay." When the little guy heard there was good stuff to eat, he didn''t want to leave. Shui Qiannan looked at him helplessly and said, "Good stuff."


    Little Rid chuckled foolishly and tugged at Chen Huan''s arm. "I''ll tell you the story from last time. Those were all the glorious stories my mother told me."


    "Okay, okay." In the end, Chen Huan was still a child, so the two kids quickly got together and started to talk.


    "Young lady, please sit for a moment. I''ll go cook." Mistress Xi carried the things she bought into a corner of the room. That was where Mistress Xi usually cooked. Although the room was dilapidated, it was still neatly tidied up.


    "Master, will those two really come back?" Zhu''er asked.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid you won''t be kind when you come back." Shui Qiannan casually said as he took away the house and the land from Man Ge, even though it wasn''t much. However, because it had always been Brother Man who had bullied and bullied people, Brother Man was definitely not going to accept it.

 C97

    "Sure, scare him first. Take the land deed and then beat him up." Although Shui Qiannan was cold and cheerless, she was listless and listless.


    In a moment, Mistress Xi had prepared a table full of dishes. Beads of sweat dripped from her forehead as she said with a flushed face, "You guys should have a taste. I''ve been sick for too long. I don''t know if my craftsmanship has regressed."


    "You guys eat, my mother''s culinary skills are very good." Chen Huan urged. It had been a long time since he had eaten food made by his mistress. Shui Qiannan was the first to taste the closest dish and said, "That''s right."


    The person who had just arrived was indeed Big Brother Man. He had brought four to five people with him as he looked at Shui Qiannan aggressively.


    "Do you know who I am, daring to blackmail Barbarian Doctor?" A young man in his twenties looked coldly at Shui Qiannan. He sized up Mistress Xi''s house and disdainfully said, "So you are a pauper. No wonder."


    "Extortion?" Shui Qiannan''s eyes turned cold as he looked at Man Man. Big Bro Man was a little scared, but he had the support of the four noble young masters behind him. He loudly shouted, "Isn''t that so? You can extort my house and find five acres of land!"


    "Do I need to extort you for a mere five mu of land?" Shui Qiannan was displeased. He took out the slip of paper that he had just signed with Big Bro Man and said, "It''s written in black and white. You voluntarily made this bet with me. Why do you have to renege on the bet after losing?"


    "Exactly, if you can''t afford to lose, then tell my master that my master looks down on your house and land, and might even return it to you." She had lived for so long, but this was the first time she saw someone act so shamelessly in front of her.


    After hearing what Shui Qiannan and Zhu''er said, another twenty-something young master said, "Is what they said the truth? Did you lose the bet with them?"


    The young master''s family owned a casino, and his surname was Jiang.


    "Young Master Jiang, they were the ones who tricked me, that''s why I made those bets." Seeing Jiang Yang ask this, Big Bro Man knew something was wrong. Jiang Yang had a casino in his house and hated people who couldn''t afford to lose the most.


    "A loss is a loss, what are you talking about?" Jiang Yang said impolitely. He looked at Shui Qiannan, who seemed indifferent and fearless. Jiang Zhong admired Shui Qiannan''s calm and collected attitude.


    "I don''t care about your matters. Let them help you." Jiang Pi looked at Shui Qiannan a few more times, flicked his sleeves and left.


    "Don''t." Man-ge could not stop Jiang Pi, so he could only watch him leave.


    "Room deed, bring over the land deed." A strong pressure was emitted from Shui Qiannan''s body. The group of barbarians were also being pressured by the spirit energy. Shui Qiannan coldly asked, "What did I just say?"


    Since Shui Qiannan had intentionally released his spiritual power to suppress them, Brother Man only felt an excruciating pain all over his body. His spiritual power also jumped up and down. Brother Man could not help but say, "I''ll take it."


    All of the people that came with Brother Man looked at him with disapproval. One of them said, "Doctor Man, why are you so useless? You can''t even withstand a tiny Spiritual Energy pressure!"


    "Young Master Li, I''m not as strong as you in terms of Spiritual Qi. I really can''t take it." Just now, he had asked them to help him, and in the end, he had submitted without any prospects.


    "Since the Barbarian Doctor has chosen to solve the problem, we won''t stand in your way anymore!" The person who was addressed as Young Master Li said. He tried his best to use his spiritual power to resist the pressure emitted by Shui Qiannan as he looked at the others and said, "Let''s go."


    Shui Qiannan withdrew the spiritual power he had used to suppress them. Young Master Li looked at Shui Qiannan with a strange expression and said, "I will definitely compete with you in the future!" After he had finished speaking, he gave a meaningful glance to the others, who then followed Young Master Li out of the West Lady''s house.


    Big Bro Man panicked a little at this moment. The reinforcements that he had spent so much effort to call for were actually easily dismissed by Shui Qiannan.


    "Where are the items? Take them out." Shui Qiannan coldly said.


    Big Brother Man hastily took out two pieces of paper from his chest and said, "It''s here. It''s all here. Here." Brother Man handed the thing in his hand to Shui Qiannan with a tremble. Shui Qiannan didn''t extend his hand to receive it; he only stared coldly at Brother Man.


    "This little one is wrong, I shouldn''t have called people here. Please, my lord, please spare this little one in large numbers." Just now, Shui Qinan had intentionally released a Spiritual Energy pressure on him, he already knew that it would be easy for Shui Qinan to kill him.


    "I tricked you?" Shui Qiannan asked coldly.


    "No, no, no. It''s something this little one wants to give you." Nothing was as important as his life.


    Only then did Shui Qiannan receive the land deed from Man Ge''s hands. He looked at the land deed and the land deed to confirm that it was real and said expressionlessly, "Scram." "


    Hearing this, Brother Man felt as if he had received an amnesty and said, "Good, good, good. Thank you for being lenient. I will leave now." After saying that, he ran away in a panic. His back was as sorry as it could be.


    "Hmph, what a great meal, and I was disturbed by this kind of person." Zhu Er said unhappily.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!" "You see, you get into trouble the moment you come out," he said gloatingly. Zhu''er looked at him menacingly. She realized that she was getting more and more annoyed every day.


    Chen Huan asked Little Right, and Little Right and Chen Huan conversed for a while before Little Right pulled up their ears and said seriously, "Oh, why are you always so fussy about Zhu Er? You''re a man! Little Big Brother said that as a man, a man shouldn''t bully little girls."


    Chen Huan nodded with a serious expression. He was clearly a child, but he looked like a small adult.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" I bullied her? With a shocked expression, she looked at Little Right and then back at Zhu''er. Zhu''er saw that someone was speaking up for her and proudly looked at Little Right.


    "It''s already said that you are wrong." She stuck her tongue out at him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Can I bully her? She can kill me with a single slap! It looked at Zhu Er in dissatisfaction, and even its young master was deceived by the face of Zhu Er.


    "Alright, stop messing around." She could tell from Zhu''er''s attitude that she was not an ordinary spirit beast. Otherwise, she would not have been able to enter her eyes. When Zhu''er first arrived, she had been calling for Zhu Er to chase her away.

 C98

    "Let''s eat. It should be cold by now." "Come here and eat this slice of meat," she said with a wave of her hand. Ciniang didn''t know what kind of spirit beast it was, but she could feel a noble aura from its body. A small spirit beast like this was the most suitable for eating meat.


    "This is for you." Shui Qiannan handed the house and land deed over to Mistress Xi. Mistress Xi was stunned for a moment before she immediately rejected it. "How could Mistress Xi take away something that Miss Shui had worked so hard to obtain."


    "Living in a better house is good for your recovery. You are well, but your body is still weak. Those people should hire a few people to help you grow some food." Shui Qiannan faintly said.


    Shui Qiannan did not know what his mistress was thinking. It was not difficult for her to help her; it was merely a small effort. However, Mistress Xi remembered that from now on, what she taught Chen Huan the most was gratitude. Because of this, Chen Huan became the most famous teacher on the Holy Sky Continent. When he traveled the lands, he even mentioned how Shui Qiannan had helped him when he was young. However, this was a story for the future.


    "Eryan, sometimes it''s not good to be too smart." Mo Zichen smiled helplessly. Actually, Chu Tianyan''s guess was right. His father''s injury was indeed related to Shen Qing.


    "Is that it?" Chu Tianyan said in surprise. He had only guessed it a moment ago, he hadn''t expected that he would actually be right.


    "Yes." Mo Zichen didn''t deny it. He calmly looked at Chu Tianyan, which actually made him feel a bit embarrassed. Chu Tianyan stood up and walked around the stone bench a few times, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Zi Chen, when boss told you that the Mo Clan had a desolate land the other day, you didn''t answer boss''s question directly. Have you seen the strange things in your Mo Clan before?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    "What exactly is inside?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    "I''m not sure. It''s a black thing." This time, he didn''t hide anything, he really didn''t see it.


    "Then why didn''t you tell boss before? That''s not what you said before." Chu Tianyan asked in confusion.


    "This matter is too bizarre. Many people from the Mo Clan have already died because of this." Anyone who knew of the existence of something strange in the Mo Clan would think of ways to find out what it was, and in the end, only lose their life.


    "No, I still have to tell Eldest Brother. She asked if he knew anything." Chu Tianyan firmly said.


    "Alright then. How is Older Brother Xuan recently?" Mo Zi Chen asked.


    "Little Yi Zi is still healthy and in a good mood, but that matter is a calamity in his heart. He can''t get through it." Chu Tianyan sighed. Mo Zichen also knew what was going on. Brother Xuan''s grandmother had once traded her life for Brother Xuan''s. Brother Xuan couldn''t accept this sort of thing.


    "Oh, I heard that boss met Hou Ziming yesterday. Guess what? That beast Hou Ziming actually teased boss. Did he think that his boss was an ordinary girl? How could he allow Hou Ziming to take liberties with him and beat him up on the spot? " Chu Tianyan was incomparably gloating. With this incident, Hou Ziming''s image was getting worse and worse. The ministers and citizens of Yan Qi Country began to support Xia Wang and they gradually started to disapprove of the crown prince.


    When Shui Qiannan brought Little Rid back to the Residence of Water, he heard people outside discussing with one another. This was the rumor she had let out a few days ago.


    "Did you know that the previous year, when the flood happened, the Xia Emperor personally came to pacify us? That crown prince didn''t do anything at all."


    "I also know that the Xia King has never been to the imperial court, but he has secretly done a lot of good things for the citizens of the Yan Qi Kingdom."


    "This crown prince was flirting with that girl, but he got beaten up by her."


    "Truly shameful."


    The commoners discussed passionately as to who would become the emperor between Hou Ziming and Xia Wang. Shui Qiannan had played a huge role in this, because she was the one who started the discussions. Zuo Yi Yun''s attitude was like a guarantor for Hou Ziming, which made the commoners pay more attention to him.


    Shui Xin''er was happy that such a thing had happened. If Xia Wang could become the crown prince, she would be the crown prince''s consort. If Xia Wang became the emperor, wouldn''t she be the empress?


    However, Shui Qianyu was not too happy. Even though she had lost her position as the Crown Prince''s consort, she still liked Hou Ziming. Furthermore, when the people were talking about Hou Ziming, they would always mention how she murdered Zuo Yiyun.


    "It''s all because of that slut Shui Qiannan. Would Zi Ming have nothing better to do to tease her? She must have seduced him!" Shui Qianyu angrily said as she stayed in her room. She had been avoiding Shui Qiannan for the past few days because she did not want to make mistakes.


    "It''s all her fault, why doesn''t she want to die!?" Shui Qianyu was so angry that she lost all rationality. She had broken everything in her room and even injured a few maids.


    Shui Qianyu looked at the maidservants who held their heads, wanting to cry, but did not dare to. Only then did the anger in her heart slightly dissipate. Shui Qianyu thought about how Shui Qianyu''s life was so comfortable, and how she had to hide in the house and not come out. Thinking this, Shui Qianyu''s expression turned even uglier as she went to find An Lingmin with a face full of dark clouds.

 C99

    "Mother, look at that little slut. It was her that caused me to not leave my house right now! "Mom, listen to what''s being said outside. If you say that Zi Ming teased her, would Zi Ming like her? Seriously." Shui Qianyu complained loudly in An Lingmin''s room, constantly shaking An Ling Ran.


    "Stop teasing me, speak softly, it gives me a headache." An LingMin said with a frown. She had been enjoying herself for the past few days, but now Shui Qianyu had come to torment her.


    "To guarantee my safety, it must be because of you." Shui Qianyu was so angry that her head spun, she dared to say anything, "If you don''t help me get rid of Shui Qiannan, don''t even think about giving birth to a child!"


    "Mom, you hit me?" Shui Qianyu said while covering her face. They were all pieces of meat in her mother''s stomach, and now her mother did not even want to hurt her anymore.


    An LingMin, who had never hit Shui Qianyu before, was also stunned. She stretched out her hand in an attempt to pull Shui Qianyu away, but Shui Qianyu dodged it. An LingMin raised her head to look at Shui Qianyu. When she saw her daughter, who she had always doted on, looking at her with tears in her eyes, she panicked and said, "Yu''er."


    "Yu''er!" "Yu''er!" An LingMin shouted. Her body was not feeling well, so it would be inconvenient for her to chase after Shui Qianyu. She hurriedly said, "Jin mama, quickly go see Yu''er."


    "Madam, please let Miss quiet down." She was also surprised by what Shui Qianyu had just said. Shui Qianyu''s personality was too unstable, it was no wonder that she couldn''t defeat Shui Qiannan.


    "What Yu''er said just now really made me ¡­ "Hai." An Lingmin sighed.


    "Madam, you''re pregnant, don''t think too much about it. Miss just can''t figure it out at the moment." the mama advised.


    "I hope so." An Lingmin said.


    An LingMin pondered for a moment before saying, "Actually, Yu''er only wanted me to come up with a way to make Shui Qiannan suffer. Jin mama, come over here."


    Senior Servant Jin understood. She put her ear close to An Lingmin''s mouth and whispered a few instructions. A troubled expression appeared on Jin mama''s face. "It''s not good for Madam to do this, let the Lord Prime Minister know ¡­"


    "He won''t know. Go and do it, call Yu''er over later." An LingMin interrupted Jin mama. Even if Shui Hongfu found out, it didn''t matter as long as he didn''t throw anything away.


    "Yes." Jin mama responded.


    "Mother, those people outside today said that the Xia Emperor will push down the position of the current crown prince. Is it that easy to push down the position of the crown prince?" Wasn''t becoming a crown prince enough for one to become an emperor? Why were they able to change people halfway through?


    "Hou Ziming is not fit to be the crown prince. Sooner or later, he will have to change people." Shui Qiannan lightly said as he peeled an orange for Little Rascal to eat. Hou Ziming sat on the position of crown prince because the empress dowager had favored him when he was still alive. Now that the empress dowager was no longer alive, Hou Ziming no longer disliked him as an emperor.


    Zhu''er looked at Shui Qiannan carefully, and took the chance to eat some fruits from a glass bowl that was placed in front of Shui Qiannan without him noticing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Her master had stolen food and hit her hand. The sharp-eyed man noticed that Zhu''er was stealing food, and was immediately displeased. Every time, it would wait until Shui Qiannan and its little mistress stopped eating before eating it. It said why did its little master eat it so cleanly now, so it was because Zhu''er had stolen all the fruits!


    "If you have the ability, then hit me. Hahaha." Zhu Er said rudely.


    Shui Qiannan watched as they played and giggled, so he didn''t notice that there was a black figure constantly checking her out.


    Deep in the night in the imperial palace.


    "Whap." The emperor angrily threw the paper in his hand onto the ground. In the palace at night, only the emperor''s heavy breathing could be heard.


    "Eunuch Zhou, what do you mean by ''Qingyu''?" The Emperor suddenly asked.


    "How does this servant know? Didn''t the emperor very much hope that the Duke of Xia could be like this?" Eunuch Zhou smiled as he replied. He did not try to guess what the Xia King wanted to do.


    "I just feel that Qing Yu is targeting Zi Ming." The emperor said somewhat irritably. Now that the crown prince had been suppressed to the point that he had no place in the imperial court, this was not the situation he wanted to see.


    "The Xia King has never been against anyone. He always does things as he pleases. Don''t think too much about it, your majesty." Eunuch Zhou smirked at the emperor.


    "Zi Ming teased Shui Qiannan and got beaten up by him!" The Emperor coldly snorted.


    "Six has also been beaten up by Shui Qiannan. Just a while ago, he was beaten up in a restaurant. My princes have really given me face!" The Emperor said angrily.


    "After all, it''s not good for the princes to fight the ladies." Eunuch Zhou tried to comfort her.


    "Let that Shui Qiannan come to the palace one day." The emperor said in a deep voice.


    The underwater estate.


    "Mom, why are you looking for me?" Shui Qianyu reluctantly walked in front of An LingMin and said with an extremely bad tone. She still remembered that An Lingming had slapped her in the face during the day.


    "Child, can''t I look for you if I have nothing to do? It''s up to you." An LingMin wasn''t angry. She gently said, "Come here and let mother see your face."


    Shui Qianyu stood there motionlessly, stubbornly looking at An Lingmin, but she could still see the wronged look in Shui Qianyu''s eyes. She sighed, "You''re blaming me for this. Mother is worried too. Come over and let me see your face."


    "Since you don''t care about me anymore, why do you care about me?" Shui Qianyu taunted.


    "Miss, your words have hurt Madam''s heart." Jin mama looked disapprovingly at Shui Qianyu.

 C100

    An LingMin pulled Shui Qianyu over to explain what she had asked Senior Servant Jin to do today. Then she tried to persuade Shui Qianyu that if her child was a boy, Shui Qianyu would be able to rely on him to be doted on by Shui Hongfu. Shui Qianyu felt slightly better that she wasn''t suppressed by Shui Xin''er.


    "Kid, do you have to give your mother a slap to quell your anger?" An Lingmin asked.


    "It was stolen, stolen, the crystal pavilion was stolen!"


    "Yes, miss." Jin mama said.


    Shui Qianyu grew excited. Opening the door, he walked out. An LingMin shook her head and followed him out. Shui Qianyu looked at the flustered servants outside and reprimanded them, "What are you all shouting for? I wonder if my mother is pregnant, why are you still making such a fuss over her?"


    "Second Miss, the crystal pavilion has been stolen and the manor''s treasure has disappeared." A servant hurriedly said. They were the people in charge of guarding the crystal pavilion, who would have thought that someone would suddenly attack them. They hurriedly went to chase after that person. In the end, he did not manage to catch up. When he returned, he found that the door to the crystal pavilion had been opened. Upon closer inspection, he found that the residence''s treasure had been lost.


    "Are you speaking the truth?" Shui Qianyu asked even though she already knew the answer.


    "How could this servant dare to use such a precious treasure to joke around?" The servant said.


    Hearing the commotion, Shui Hongfu also rushed over. Before he even entered, he heard that the manor''s treasure had disappeared. Shui Hongfu was startled and hurried to the crystal pavilion. He saw that the pavilion was indeed empty.


    Aside from the fact that the residence''s treasure was gone, there was nothing else missing from the crystalline pavilion. It was probably the doing of the people in the Residence of Shui to know where the item was. When they thought of this, Shui Hongfu''s eyes became even more profound.


    Shui Qianyu brought An Lingmin to the crystal pavilion, closely followed by Shui Xin''er. Only Shui Qiannan did not come over. Shui Qianyu pretended to be surprised as she looked around and said, "Who dares to behave so atrociously in our Aquatic Manor? Are you tired of living?"


    "He definitely didn''t run far. Old Master must have sent people to search around the underwater estate, maybe they will be able to find him." An LingMin said gently.


    "Men! Search the underwater estate thoroughly! Let me see who this thief is and who is this arrogant!" Shui Hongfu roared. An LingMin and Shui Qianyu looked at each other and smiled, both of them secretly delighted.


    On the other hand, Shui Xin''er looked at Shui Qianyu and An Ling Min doubtfully. She felt that the events of the night had come out of nowhere, and she couldn''t help but feel that the two of them had done something.


    Not long later.


    "The Prime Minister has already searched all the reports, not a single one is available." The servant said.


    "Have you searched everything?" An Lingmin asked gently.


    "Except for the rooms of the ladies." The servant said again.


    "Dad, I didn''t steal it, so there''s no way I can find it even if someone goes in. But dad, look and see who hasn''t come in yet." Shui Qianyu seemed to be pointing out something. Shui Hongfu took a closer look and confirmed that the evil creature Shui Qinan had indeed not come.


    "Go and search the yard of the young miss." This residence''s treasure was a rare spiritual item. Once he reached the Black Level and ate it, he would be able to break through to the next stage. He had been keeping it for his own use the entire time.


    It had been a long time since Shui Hongfu had seen Shui Qinan. He had always thought that Shui Qinan was an ink rank, so it was more likely that he had taken it away.


    The servant who had just gone to Shui Qiannan''s courtyard returned. The leading servant said miserably, "There is a little girl outside the courtyard of the eldest miss. She won''t let us in."


    "If you can''t handle a little girl like her, why would the Shui Manor raise you?" She knew what these lowly maidservants looked like. A ten-year old child was probably Shui Qiannan''s new maid.


    "No, Third Miss, that little girl is a little strange." The leader argued.


    "Don''t find excuses for yourself if you don''t do anything well!" Shui Hongfu said coldly.


    At this time, another wave of servants arrived. One of the stewards said, "Master, we have caught a suspicious person. After a round of torture, this person finally admitted that the First Miss gave him some benefits so he could lure away the servants outside the Crystal Pavilion."


    "It really is her." When Shui Hongfu heard the steward''s words, his expression immediately soured.


    "How could big sister do such a thing? This is too much." Shui Qianyu pretended to be indignant.


    "Let''s go and find her to settle the score!" Shui Hongfu didn''t notice that there was a pleased smile on Shui Qianyu''s face. He was so angry that he wanted to give Shui Qianyu a good beating. He was truly looking down on him now.


    "Evil creature, get out here!" When he arrived at the door of Shui Qiannan''s residence, he roared. With that, he aggressively entered the courtyard, wanting to teach Shui Qiannan a lesson no matter what.


    Just as Shui Qiannan woke Little Rascal up from its slumber, he heard Shui Hongfu''s rude voice and immediately became displeased. Shui Qiannan''s cold gaze shot towards the door, but the people outside did not know that Shui Qiannan was still shouting without stopping.


    "Elder sister, if I take something that doesn''t belong to you, can you still sleep?" Shui Qianyu''s unique voice sounded. Shui Qiannan frowned as an ink-colored spiritual power appeared in his palm. She waved her hand towards Little Rascal, and a protective layer of spiritual power appeared outside of its bed.


    Shui Qiannan then opened the door and walked out. He saw Shui Hongfu, Shui Qianyu, Shui Xin''er and An LingMin present. He said coldly, "Come to my courtyard late at night and disturb my sweet dreams. What''s the matter?"


    "Stop pretending, hurry up and take it out. That''s not something you can take away!" Shui Hongfu looked at Shui Qiannan with disdain as he spoke. After that, he stretched out his hand as if he was waiting for Shui Qiannan to pass him the item.


    "What''s that?" Shui Qiannan asked indifferently.


    "Don''t you know what ''Flamefairy'' is? It is the most precious treasure of our estate." Shui Xin`er said with a sneer. Shui Qiannan''s mind was in a mess. In the past, he had always wanted that piece of Flamefairy Stone in order to increase his spiritual power.


    "Oh, this is the mansion''s most precious treasure, the Flamefairy. Isn''t it just to increase spiritual energy? What kind of amazing thing is worth me taking?" Shui Qiannan sneered and said.


    "Don''t be so arrogant when you speak, this Flamecloud gem is a rare treasure, if you want it, you can forgive it." "However, my lord still needs to use it. Quickly take it out, my lord will not punish you." An Lingmin comforted him softly.

 C101

    Shui Qinan looked coldly at the group of people in front of her, and one by one, they all threw Fen Yushi''s face onto her head. Did she remember that she had taken this thing before? There were many similar stones in her Cosmic Bag.


    "I took it?" Shui Qinan said as she turned her wrist.


    "Don''t deny it." Shui Qiyu was afraid that the longer she dragged it, the more strange it seemed to be.


    "Hur hur." Shui Qinan shook her head and laughed mysteriously. She flung her sleeves and a bright light flashed past. A few treasures that were filled with spirit energy appeared on the ground in front of Shui Hongfu and the others.


    "Feathered Stone, Soul-Returning Pill, Washing Water ¡­" Where did you get these! " Shui Hongfu looked at everything in front of him greedily. All of these were treasures, treasures that were even more valuable than Fen Yushi.


    "I picked them up and fed them to my son''s Spirit Beast." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "You liar! You must have stolen them! " Shui Qiyu''s face was flushed red as she spoke hastily.


    "I''m lying? I stole it? " Shui Qinan let out a cold laugh, and released from her Qiankun bag. She looked at Shui Qinan with a sleepy and hazy look, and puzzledly let out a shout: "Pfft?"


    Shui Qinan did not say a word, and looked at the things on the ground. Her nose twitched as she smelled the spirit energy that was surging through the air. If you look closely, aren''t those people looking at my food?


    "Knock, knock, knock?" Give it to me? Shui Qinan called out a few times. She then remembered that Shui Qinan could not understand its words and was a little dejected. She tried to walk up to the feather fossil and swallowed it with a whoosh.


    Shui Hongfu felt his heart ache, this treasure was immediately swallowed by this little bastard!


    After eating the feather fossil, he looked towards Shui Qinan and discovered that he was not angry. His eyes shone as he looked at the other gems, and his sharp teeth began to bite into them.


    Every time the gems on the ground were running out, Shui Qinan would wave her sleeves, and more Earth Rank gems filled with spirit energy appeared. Shui Qinan looked at Shui Qiyu with a smile that was not really a smile and said, "I stole Fen Yushi?"


    She had plenty of them, they were all for food and Xiao You to play with.


    Shui Hongfu said with a pained heart: "These things are so wasteful for an animal to eat, let me be the father!" As he spoke, he reached for the gem on the ground. How can you agree that someone took the baby away from him? He unceremoniously smacked his claw onto the back of Shui Hongfu''s hand.


    Although it was just a tiny little beast, it was still a divine beast after all. With a single claw strike, the back of Shui Hongfu''s hand immediately swelled up.


    "You beast!" Shui Hongfu angrily struck out with his palm, he, as the dignified prime minister, was actually beaten up by a beast, leaving him no face at all, thus Shui Hongfu wanted to kill.


    However, it was not an ordinary Spirit Beast. When it felt the killing intent, it immediately jumped and dodged Shui Hongfu''s palm, and then extended its claws to ruthlessly scratch the back of Shui Hongfu''s hand.


    Shui Hongfu was in pain, but when he looked at the back of his hand, not only was it swollen, it was also bleeding profusely. Shui Hongfu looked at Shui Qinan angrily and threatened: "You unfilial girl, the Spirit Beast you raise actually wants to harm father! You want to stay in Shui¡¯s Mansion and kill this beast?! "


    "It''s only a stupid Spirit Beast, why do you have to be so angry." Shui Qinan carried her and said disapprovingly, "Oh, right, could I have even stolen this Flamefairy Stone?"


    At this time, no one dared to say that they were, since they didn''t see that the other party was feeding a bunch of gems to the Spirit Beast. Shui Qiyu was once again unreconciled in her heart. Why, she, Shui Qinan, can obtain anything good!


    Because Shui Hongfu had a pile of treasures with him, Shui Hongfu wanted to take it away from him. Shui Hongfu pretended to be close: "All of this is just a misunderstanding, Nan''er, don''t mind it too much."


    "Misunderstanding? "Then what did she say I stole?" Shui Qinan said as she looked at Shui Qiyu coldly.


    Shui Hongfu gritted his teeth as he slapped Shui Qiyu on the face and said: "You are still not apologizing to your sister. Let''s see what you are doing, she is the first daughter of Shui¡¯s Mansion, you actually dare to criticize her, have you gotten tired of living!"


    Shui Qiyu looked at Shui Hongfu in astonishment. Shui Hongfu actually hit her?


    "Dad, you hit me? You want to beat me up for this slut? " scolded without thinking, and Shui Hongfu was even more infuriated. He had already said that Shui Qinan was the direct daughter of Shui¡¯s Mansion, so as to let Shui Qiyu understand that he could no longer criticize Shui Qinan, and also to remind him that she was, after all, still a person of Shui¡¯s Mansion.


    "That''s you, you fool! How can you speak to your first wife? No wonder your Crown Princess can''t protect you!" Shui Hongfu''s last sentence hurt Shui Qiyu. With tears in her eyes, Shui Qiyu looked at her father, who had originally doted on her the most. Without saying anything, she turned and ran.


    "Yu Er, Yu Er." An Lingmin shouted as she attempted to catch up.


    "Don''t chase, let her think." Shui Hongfu said with a sullen expression.


    Seeing that Shui Hongfu''s expression wasn''t good, An Lingmin didn''t dare to chase after him, but she guessed that Shui Hongfu knew that they were the ones who did all of this.


    Shui Hongfu looked at the few Earth Stage treasures on the ground with greed in his eyes and said cordially: "Nan''er, don''t feed these things to it. Can I help you put them away?"


    Shui Qinan looked at Shui Hongfu with a smile that was not a smile, and caressed the fur on her hands without saying a word.


    Seeing that Shui Qinan did not have any intention to reject, Shui Hongfu hurriedly kept the Earthly Ranking Treasures, afraid that Shui Qinan would take them away if she was too late.


    "Nan''er, rest well. I''ll be leaving first." Shui Hongfu laughed as he spoke, and then hastily walked out of Shui Qinan''s courtyard. When Shui Hongfu left, the people in her courtyard all dispersed.


    Shui Qinan looked at the crowd with her ice-cold eyes. Nan''er? It made her sick. However, Shui Hongfu probably did not know that all the Earth Ranked Treasures he took were all counter to each other. If she used them together, she might die.


    At daybreak, Shui Qinan carried the still drowsy Xiao You to the western courtyard. Zhu Er transformed into a large red bird that followed closely behind him.


    This time, Shui Qinan did not knock on the door and directly carried Xiao You in. At this time, Mo Zichen was still asleep. She had come here today to ask him what the thing with the Mo Residence was.


    Shui Qinan carried Xiao You to her original room and put him down. Zhu Er consciously remained in his room as she looked at Xiao You. Shui Qinan nodded her head in satisfaction and went to where Mo Zichen''s room was.


    Just as Shui Qinan approached Mo Zichen''s room, she felt a wave of extremely strong spirit energy fluctuations. Shui Qinan frowned, wanting to continue approaching Mo Zichen''s room, but she felt like there was an invisible wall in front of her that blocked her way.

 C102

    "A barrier." Shui Qinan was slightly surprised. She pressed two of her fingers together, and spirit energy flowed out from the tip of her fingers. At the same time the barrier disappeared, the extremely strong spiritual energy fluctuations also disappeared.


    "Mo Zichen can actually set up a barrier, could it be that he''s almost at the Blue Rank?" Shui Qinan said to herself.


    The Blue Rank of the water particles was not like other elements. Once warriors who entered the water elements of the Blue Rank were reborn, their spirit energy would receive an indescribable water element.


    Shui Qinan pushed open the door to Mo Zichen''s room. Mo Zichen was meditating and cultivating his spirit energy. Mo Zichen sensed the arrival of someone and nervously opened his eyes. When Mo Zichen saw that it was Shui Qinan, he relaxed and said, "It''s you."


    "Your current strength isn''t bad." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Mo Zichen looked somewhat awkwardly at Shui Qinan and said: "I didn''t intentionally hide the fact that I have reached the level of Blue Rank. It''s just that I suddenly got injured and didn''t have the chance to say it." Ever since she started cultivating the water element, his spirit energy had been rising rapidly. Shui Qinan helped him to repair his veins, and after she recovered from her injuries, he suddenly levelled up to the Blue Rank level.


    Shui Qinan waved her hand and said, "I don''t care about that. What exactly is that thing your Mo Residence?"


    "Do you want that thing? That thing is very evil." Mo Zichen said.


    "I can roughly guess what it is. I want to use it to refine medicine." Shui Qinan said indifferently, the Mo Family monster had already nurtured itself for a long time, its pellet had already been formed, it would be good if it could be used to refine medicine.


    "You know?" Mo Zichen asked in disbelief. He had lived in the Mo Residence and had not been able to find out what exactly that thing was. Shui Qinan had only seen it once, how could she be sure?


    "Mn, rest well. I''ll go and collect that item from your Mo Residence. Otherwise, it''ll be terrible if it falls at someone else''s place." Shui Qinan did not explain to Mo Zichen what their residence was.


    Mo Zichen watched as Shui Qinan left with a baffled expression. However, he knew that what Shui Qinan had done was definitely right, and she felt that there must be a reason why that thing could not be left in the Mo Residence.


    Shui Qinan flew out of Mo Zichen''s room and used her spirit energy to fly out. Her goal was to find something in the forbidden Mo Residence. If she was not mistaken, that thing could absorb a person''s spiritual energy for a living, but if a person was about to die, she could use it to replace a person who was about to die, saving them from death. There was actually such a cowardly person inside the Mo Residence, Shui Qinan was just worried that the person with the Soul Absorbing Bell would go there and take that thing.


    Shui Qinan''s guess was right, she just arrived at Mo Residence and discovered that there was a faint smell of blood in the air. She frowned deeply as she gathered spiritual energy in her palms. She wanted to look for the place where spiritual energy was previously rich but was now desolate. However, her spiritual energy turned into vines that didn''t move forward, meaning that they had already been taken away.


    Shui Qinan focused his mind, using his mind to feel where that thing went was extremely tiring. Fortunately, she felt where that was now.


    Shui Qinan''s figure flashed and disappeared from the Mo Residence, the guards did not sense anything amiss.


    At this moment, those who were heading towards the north of the city had their heads jittery. There was actually someone using their spiritual power to search for her! However, there was no need to hurry. Soon, they would be facing the Snow Valley, where all the spiritual energy was useless. Thinking of this, he immediately sped up, attempting to throw Shui Qinan off.


    Shui Qinan had succeeded in advancing to the next stage, finding this man was easy, but Shui Qinan quickly appeared behind him.


    "So it was a woman." Shui Qinan laughed, she had not relaxed her body for so many days, she could finally make her move.


    The lady had obviously not expected Shui Qinan to find her so quickly. It wasn''t that she had not been followed before, but she had ditched all of them.


    The woman stopped and transmitted her voice back, "Who are you? Don''t meddle in other people''s business! "


    "Interesting." Shui Qinan said indifferently. With a turn of her wrist, a red long whip appeared in her hand. Shui Qinan took his whip and flew into the sky, her right hand waving the whip, she hit the ground and caused a hole in the ground where Shui Qinan''s whip had landed, all the way to the lady''s face.


    She tightly held onto the black cloth bag in her hands. The thing inside this cloth bag was something that she had worked so hard to obtain, she definitely could not let Shui Qinan take it away just like that.


    "Who are you? Why are you forcing me? We''ve never had any grudges!" The woman said righteously.


    "Do you have a Soul Search Bell?" As Shui Qinan got closer and closer, the woman felt that her own spirit energy was unable to withstand a single blow from Shui Qinan. She attempted to struggle out of the pressure Shui Qinan emitted, but the more she struggled, the more painful it became.


    "What do you mean by Soul Shot? Who are you?!" Panic appeared on the woman''s face. She placed her right hand with the Soul Absorbing Bell on her back and retreated step by step. Shui Qinan was already very close to her.


    The woman turned and ran like she was running in the snowy mountains, as long as she was there, the people chasing after her could not use their spirit energy, she could easily take care of Shui Qinan!


    How could Shui Qinan let her do as she wished? With a wave of the long whip, the red tail of the whip wrapped around the woman''s waist, mercilessly pulling the escaping woman in front of Shui Qinan, and smashed her onto the ground.


    The woman was stunned. She looked at the Shui Qinan in front of her who had an ice-cold expression on her face as she slowly stood up, wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth and said.


    "Give it to me." Shui Qinan looked at the black cloth bag on the girl''s waist and said.


    "No way!" The woman''s expression changed drastically as she covered the black cloth bag. She looked at Shui Qinan warily, and realised that Shui Qinan was chasing her for this thing. The woman heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I gave you a chance, you didn''t want it." Shui Qinan''s gaze turned cold as she raised her right hand. There was already a silver spirit energy on her right hand and it was wrapped in a faint halo of light.


    "I really do need this. Girl, you''re not in a hurry to find something else. It''s not good for a strong person like you to rob a weak person like me, right?" The woman said.


    "How many lives did your Soul Eating Bell take? How many people do you want to kill without feeling at ease and still dare to call yourself weak?" Shui Qinan looked at her indifferently.


    The woman suffocated, she did not know why the person in front of her decided that she had a Soul Search Bell, all these years she did not use it much, and did not provoke such a person. How could there be such a powerful person within the Mo Residence, she had not seen anyone like that in her investigations.


    The woman was forced to retreat by Shui Qinan. She raised her left hand with the Soul Absorbing Bell.

 C103

    "Di Ling Ling, Di Ling Ling." The woman twisted her wrist, and the Soul Absorbing Bell emitted a series of strange sounds. The sky also suddenly turned into a violent gale.


    Shui Qinan saw that there was a layer of pitch-black mist on the Soul Absorbing Bell. Looking carefully, underneath the layer of mist, there was a black line that extended from her wrist all the way to her neck.


    "Truly, suffering for one''s own sins is not worth living." Shui Qinan said. Once this black line enters the woman''s heart, she would definitely die.


    Perhaps it was because Shui Qinan was at the Scarlet Firmament Realm, but a woman''s Soul Search Bell was useless against her.


    Shui Qinan looked at the girl with a funny expression. The woman also realized that Shui Qinan was not being controlled by her and became even more anxious. Could it be that she was injured and was unable to fully utilize the Soul Absorbing Bell''s ability?


    The woman used ten percent of her spiritual power to control the bell, and the bell let out a whimper like a child crying. A few halos of spirit energy appeared on top of the Soul Absorbing Bell. The lady pointed at Shui Qinan, and the halos of spirit energy shot straight at Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan did not care about this blood red halo, she flicked the halo on her palm, and the small silver halo quickly struck the lady''s blood red halo, causing it to swell up along with the girl''s halo.


    "Pfft." Caught off guard, the girl was struck and vomited a mouthful of blood. She looked at Shui Qinan in disbelief and said: "This is impossible, impossible, no one will be able to avoid the Soul Absorbing Bell!"


    "People have demons in their hearts, and if they ask for it, they will be devoured by the Soul Absorbing Bell. Do you think that no one in this world can escape from your Soul Absorbing Bell? That''s just what you think." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    Shui Qinan walked to the girl and the girl covered her chest as she stood up with an extremely ugly expression.


    "When you absorbed Xi Niang''s father''s soul, and chased after her, why didn''t you think of giving her a name?" Shui Qinan asked coldly.


    "Xi Niang? "She''s not dead, she''s still alive!" The woman''s face became pale as she looked at Shui Qinan with shock and said: "Is she really not dead? Is she really still alive?"


    "That''s right. Not only did she not die, she lived very well. Are you very disappointed?" Shui Qinan said sarcastically as she looked at the woman in a sorry state. She hated those kind of heartless and ungrateful people the most, and this woman in front of her was one of them.


    Hahaha, she''s not dead, she''s still alive." The woman suddenly laughed in a crazed manner. After laughing, she cried like a madman. Shui Qiannan did not want to waste words with her. With a wave of his hand, a light blade made from spirit energy flew towards the woman, cutting off the rope that tied around her waist.


    When the woman saw the cloth bag fall on the ground, she obviously wanted to snatch it back. Would Shui Qinan let her take it, was obviously impossible. Shui Qinan waved her long whip and rolled up the cloth bag. The cloth bag flew up into the air and with a wave of her hand, Shui Qinan spewed out a flame from her palm.


    "No, no, no!" The girl stared blankly at the ashes floating in the air, then painfully yelled out. Her eyes were vicious as she looked at Shui Qinan and said: "You''re so cruel, what I took so much effort to obtain, you''ve actually been destroyed, destroyed!"


    "Thank you for your praise." Shui Qinan smiled as she looked at the woman. This kind of evil being lived to absorb other people''s spirit energy and vitality.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Shui Qinan looked at her coldly.


    "Did you come to kill me in Xi Niang''s place? I can''t die yet, I can''t die yet." The woman said crazily as she sat down on the ground.


    "Can''t die?" I didn''t expect you to be the one who is afraid of death this time around. " Shui Qinan looked at the girl in front of him. She could be considered a beauty, but she never thought that not only was such a person vicious, she was also someone who feared death.


    "Ha, I''m afraid of death. Otherwise, why would I absorb the souls of others? I''m living for myself." The lady looked at Shui Qinan as if she was a fool.


    Shui Qinan did not speak anymore. Such a person had many lives on his shoulders, death was not worth mentioning. Just as Shui Qinan was about to finish her off, a few gunpowder bullets exploded in front of her.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Shui Qinan retreated a few steps, the power of the gunpowder ball was too strong, when the smoke dissipated, the lady would not be able to be found.


    "He was actually saved by someone." Shui Qinan never thought that the girl would have an accomplice. Seeing that the girl was gone, Shui Qinan returned to the western courtyard.


    Xiao You had woken up a long time ago, and after he woke up, he was not able to find Shui Qinan. Afterwards, Chu Tianyan and Lin Xuanyi came over to see how Mo Zichen was recovering. Seeing that Xiao You was unhappy, they tried to play with him.


    When Shui Qinan returned, she saw Chu Tianyan trying hard to coax Xiao You, as if he was trying to say something to Mo Zichen.


    "Mother, where did you go?" Xiao You asked in a somewhat aggrieved manner when he saw Shui Qinan entering the room. Every time her mother went to do something, she wouldn''t bring him along.


    "You went to the Mo Residence. You were still asleep at that time." Shui Qinan said gently.


    Xiao You ran in front of Shui Qinan and refused to admit it: "I''m not sleeping, it''s clear that mother didn''t call me!"


    "Why didn''t you feel it when your mother brought you here?" Shui Qinan smiled and hooked her nose, causing Xiao You to feel embarrassed.


    "Boss, did you go to the Mo Residence?" It was only until now that Chu Tianyan found out that Shui Qinan had gone to the Mo Residence.


    "Mn, before me, there was another woman who went to the Mo Residence and took away the things inside the Mo Residence forbidden grounds." Shui Qinan said indifferently, she walked over to the table and poured herself a cup of tea to drink.


    "Who else?" Mo Zichen asked.


    "She has a Soul Search Bell." Shui Qinan slowly said after taking a sip of water.


    "Soul Absorbing Bell!" It''s her! " Lin Xuanyi became excited, "Where is she now? I''ll go and kill her!" Lin Xuanyi had always been calm and clear-headed, yet she was extremely stubborn about this matter.


    "She ran away. After I caught up to her, I killed the little monster that was raised by Mo Residence. Just as I was about to finish her off, she was rescued." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "What does she want that for?" Mo Zichen asked, puzzled.


    "I''m afraid it''s for someone''s life, the reason she wanted to absorb Lin Xuanyi''s other soul in the Lin Palace is probably the same, a dual soul user can also replenish another person''s life." Shui Qinan laughed coldly, as expected of a witch, to actually know such outrageous things.


    "Then wouldn''t he still look for big brother Xuan this time?" Mo Zichen asked.


    "I''m afraid she won''t." Shui Qinan spoke meaningfully, and everyone immediately understood.


    "In less than three days, she will definitely come looking for Lin Xuanyi." Shui Qinan said with certainty. If it was to extend someone''s life, then the woman would return before three days had passed.

 C104

    "Alright, we''ll just wait here. Little Yizi, you can stay here for the next few days. I''ll also tell my father to stay here." Chu Tianyan said.


    "Yes." Lin Xuanyi replied.


    "What''s the situation at the court now? "How is your spiritual energy training progressing?" Shui Qinan carried Xiao You and asked the people in front of him leisurely.


    "Hou Ziming now has the Zuo, and the Mo Family is supporting him. I wonder how Zi Chen''s grandfather was persuaded. In any case, his strength was equal to the King Xia''s now. Boss, I am about to break through to the Violet Rank, but I''m just missing something. " Chu Tianyan said excitedly. He lacked a bit of experience and combat experience. He was not Shui Qinan, he was just casually advancing in his dreams.


    "Yes." "What about you?" Shui Qinan asked Lin Xuanyi.


    "My spiritual power has not advanced yet. It''s because I''ve neglected to cultivate recently." Lin Xuanyi''s face showed guilt.


    "I don''t blame you. You were distracted by your grandmother''s matter. However, if you don''t train harder, you will still be unable to protect those you want to protect in the future. You can only watch as they die before your eyes. " Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "I know." Lin Xuanyi smiled gently.


    "Zi Chen, is your Blue Rank up? Why can''t I feel it anymore?" Chu Tianyan asked in shock.


    "He is the water element, water is the origin of all living things, you naturally can''t find it." Shui Qinan said as she looked at Mo Zichen. She actually did not expect Mo Zichen to cultivate so quickly.


    "Actually, it was also thanks to my meridians regaining their shape that I was able to rise to the Blue Rank." Mo Zichen said a little embarrassedly. Indeed, the older generation all talked about fortune and disaster, about happiness as long as there was trouble.


    "Then Boss, break my veins. Give me a new one." Chu Tianyan''s eyes shone with stars as he looked at Shui Qinan. The hand Shui Qinan was holding onto Xiao You trembled, then looked at Chu Tianyan with a strange expression: "Are you stupid?"


    "Are you stupid? Are you stupid?" Xiao You repeated what he said with a laugh.


    "Er Yan, not everyone is like Zi Chen when their tendons are broken and connected up. If your tendons are broken, you''ll probably become a cripple after you repair them." Lin Xuanyi said in all seriousness.


    "If that''s the case, then forget it." Chu Tianyan said with a pity.


    "No, you can''t go back to the Flint Forest. It''s just that you lack combat experience, so after you go back, you''ll definitely be able to level up your Violet Rank." Mo Zichen held up the suggestion seriously.


    "Zi Chen''s suggestion is not bad." Lin Xuanyi replied with a smile.


    "Yeah, I have to be able to come back from the Flint Forest, okay?" Chu Tianyan said as he looked at the two people in front of him with a depressed expression.


    "Then there''s no other way." Lin Xuanyi patted Chu Tianyan''s shoulder and said.


    Shui Qinan also did not say anything. Chu Tianyan had always thought differently than ordinary people. It was fortunate that Lin Xuanyi was more stable, but as long as Lin Xuanyi did not manage to finish off the lady with the Soul Absorbing Bell, she would have an invisible bomb that would cause her to be unable to calm down.


    "Zhu Er." Shui Qinan called out.


    Zhu Er, who was originally playing with Yue Shuang, jumped up from her seat and obediently walked in from outside. "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the way to Zuo¡¯s Mansion?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "I don''t know him." Zhu Er said honestly, at this time, she strode in with four short legs, looking at Zhu Er with ridicule and shouted: "Piss off!" I''m so stupid that I don''t even know the way.


    "You know him?" Zhu Er impolitely asked.


    "It''s so noisy again. Both of you go to Zuo¡¯s Mansion together and call Yi Yun over." Shui Qinan said.


    "Oh, oh, who is Yi Yun?" Zhu Er asked, unceremoniously mocking Zhu Er yet again: "You dare?" Stupid, big miss Zuo.


    "With your intelligence, why don''t you go up to the sky?" Zhu Er rolled her eyes.


    "Pfft! Pfft!" I don''t have wings, so how am I going to go up to the sky? Zhu Er still had something she wanted to say, but she immediately heard Shui Qinan''s bland voice, "Go."


    "Yes, Master." Zhu Er anxiously replied, then picked up the bottle and walked out.


    "Boss, are you sure those two can find Zuo Yiyun?" Chu Tianyan was obviously in disbelief, these two were even more unreliable than him.


    "Don''t worry, Eryan. The two you mentioned are more reliable than you." Lin Xuanyi said without holding back.


    "Little Yi Zi, I''m not happy with what you''re saying." Chu Tianyan snorted.


    "But why are you looking for Zuo Yiyun?" Mo Zichen asked. Although she had been bestowed the title of County Master, she was still just a woman after all. If the woman using the Soul Absorbing Bell really came, Zuo Yiyun would not be able to help.


    "Naturally, he''s here to take charge." Shui Qinan said leisurely.


    "Guarding?" Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Qinan doubtfully.


    "If I was here, that woman would definitely not have come out." Shui Qinan said. That woman was the one who was defeated by her, so no matter how impatient she was, he would choose to come here when she was not here. If the woman found out that she was not there, Lin Xuanyi would have been in great danger.


    "The Soul Absorbing Bell is useless to me, I don''t have any inner demons. But you do, Lin Xuanyi''s inner demons are her grandmother, Mo Zichen''s inner demons are Mo Residence. " Shui Qinan said as she looked at Mo Zichen.


    "What about me, boss?" Chu Tianyan asked, what was his heart demon?


    "Your inner demon is the Chu Family''s defeat. The Chu Family has been losing year by year out of the five big families. Although you are now a leader of the Chu Family, you are still afraid that the Chu Family will disappear." Shui Qinan said so flawlessly, she knew this ever since the first time she saw Chu Tianyan.


    "Yeah, I am indeed afraid. This is the blood and sweat of generations of our Chu family ancestors. If it was truly destroyed by the emperor, I would have no words to go see the ancestors." Chu Tianyan said solemnly.


    "The Five Great Families are not people that he can eliminate. All he can control is a portion of the people from the Yan Qi Kingdom, and most of them have already gone into hiding." Shui Qinan slowly said.


    "Every family has a certain position in the imperial court, and every family has the support of their ministers. As long as we can take the position of Patriarch in the Yan Qi Kingdom and become the clan leaders of the entire clan, with the five families supporting the King Xia together, the King Xia would be naturally kindhearted and wouldn''t annihilate our family. " Lin Xuanyi said.


    "Then you all can''t slack off. I can replace Shui Hongfu at any time. Mo Zichen would be able to replace his grandfather''s position soon enough. Zuo Yiyun had already grasped the Zuo¡¯s Mansion in her hands, what about the two of you? to convince your parents or what? " Shui Qinan knocked on the table as he asked the two youths in front of him.


    "Father has always tolerated it. He endured the habit of letting the Emperor. Their fathers were becoming less and less hot-blooded than when they were young. They only wanted the mansion to be safe, so they endured it. However, the emperor still pressed on. "If it wasn''t for Grandmother, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died a long time ago." Lin Xuanyi''s voice rose. His father was his grandfather, so it was up to them to fight now!

 C105

    "Ever since my mother died, my father became more and more depressed and did not have any thoughts of fighting. I always felt that my mother''s death was a little strange, but now it seems that even the young generation members of several families were crippled due to the death of their parents. "Even if I tell my father now, my father knows that it was all part of the emperor''s plan, but my father doesn''t want to care about that anymore. Other than passing down the ceremony to me, I''m already making the decision in the Chu residence." It was rare for Chu Tianyan to not have a mischievous smile on his face.


    Shui Qinan looked at the three youths in front of him. When she first met them, one of them was poisoned, one did not have any spirit energy, and the other was depressed and felt inferior to them. Now that these three people could take charge of themselves, Shui Qinan unintentionally began to approve of them.


    "Master, I''m back." Zhu Er skipped in happily.


    "So fast?" Xiao You asked with his round eyes.


    "I bumped into it before I even reached the Zuo¡¯s Mansion, so I came back rather quickly." Zhu Er said as she turned her head disdainfully to the side. Why was it so quick, Zhu Er insisted on eating the bun, and did not have the money to pay for the bun, so she was surrounded to watch the fun. Zuo Yiyun coincidentally passed by and helped Zhu Er out, otherwise she would have to look for Zuo Yiyun later.


    He looked at Zhu Er and calmly said, "I just happened to bump into you on the way." He rolled his eyes, but he wasn''t going to talk about being surrounded in such a shameful way because he didn''t have the money to pay.


    Zuo Yiyun followed closely behind, smiling at Zhu Er. She promised Zhu Er that she wouldn''t tell him about what happened just now.


    "Princess." Chu Tianyan, Lin Xuanyi and Mo Zichen said in unison.


    "Don''t call me princess. It''s a false reputation. Just call me Yi Yun." Zuo Yiyun laughed magnanimously. She was no longer the Zuo Yiyun who did as she pleased, but now, she was a little more cautious.


    "It''s really lively here. Is this the next gathering of the five great families?" Zuo Yiyun joked.


    "There''s something I need your help with. I need you to stay here for a few days, three at the most." Shui Qinan looked at Zuo Yiyun and said, Zuo Yiyun nodded, she was happy to have Shui Qinan do something for her.


    "I heard you''re sick. Have you gotten better in the past two days?" Lin Xuanyi suddenly asked indifferently.


    Just as Zuo Yi Yun was about to step towards Shui Qiannan, she stopped. She didn''t know why, but she felt very nervous when she saw Lin Xuanyi. "Because the Zuo Family had broken off the engagement, she had always thought that she was afraid to see Lin Xuanyi because of guilt, but now she knew that it was for something else.


    "Thank you for Sir Lin''s concern. I feel much better now." Zuo Yiyun thought for a moment, and said with an estranged tone. Since they couldn''t possibly be together, it would be better to end it as soon as possible.


    "Mm. I remember that you used to call me Brother Xuan Yi, but now you''re Sir Lin." Chu Tianyan said as he looked at Lin Xuanyi in surprise. If not for Lin Xuanyi''s erratic expression, he really felt that Lin Xuanyi was teasing this girl!


    "..." This, after all, I''m already big enough, it''s not good to continue shouting like this. " Zuo Yiyun obviously did not expect Lin Xuanyi to say this, and was stunned.


    "No problem, I don''t mind." Lin Xuanyi looked at Zuo Yiyun with a smile at the corner of her eyes.


    "Pfft." Chu Tianyan laughed sinisterly, Lin Xuanyi''s indifferent eyes swept past him, and Chu Tianyan immediately sat straight up.


    The corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth raised into a smile. It seemed like this little girl wasn''t the only one who was interested in Lin Xuanyi.


    When Shui Qinan saw Zuo Yiyun flustered and flustered due to what Lin Xuanyi had said, her face also flushed red. Ever since Zuo Yiyun came to power, she had never felt so helpless. It seemed like no one could escape from the word love. Shui Qinan inexplicably thought of that peerless and magnificent man. Whether it was him in black or him in white, both of them were filled with charm.


    What kind of man was Yin Huaqing exactly, and what was his purpose in approaching her? Was it really just to help her?


    Zuo Yiyun stayed behind and stayed in Shui Qinan''s room, while Shui Qinan brought Xiao You to the most remote room.


    Shui Qinan had used his spirit energy to create an illusion in this room, which meant that this room had formed a barrier around it. No one else would be able to find her using this illusion, and they wouldn''t be able to sense her existence. Shui Qinan allowed Xiao You and Ou Yang to train in the Illusory Realm to increase their spirit energy, while she used her own body''s fire source to refine medicine in her room.


    Two days passed in peace.


    On the third day, just as Zuo Yiyun laid down, she felt a black shadow flash past outside her room.


    "Who?" Zuo Yiyun shouted.


    The shadow outside paused, realizing that it was not the voice of the woman who had injured him earlier. Immediately, the black shadow let out an arrogant voice, "Haha, you guys were too careless. Did she think I wouldn''t dare to come to her room just because she got a girl?"


    No wonder the lady outside thought that way, Zuo Yiyun''s current room was originally Shui Qinan''s, so Shui Qinan had left a large amount of her spirit energy inside. The lady outside used her experience from fighting with Shui Qinan to find the place, but when she found out that it was not Shui Qinan, she thought that Shui Qinan had went out on some business, but was afraid that she would find someone else to replace her with the spirit energy that she had intentionally left behind. Indeed, Shui Qinan had intentionally kept his spirit energy, but it was not because she was afraid of the woman, but because he was afraid that she would not come.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do in the Night Raid House?" Zuo Yiyun rushed out of the door and asked coldly.


    Under the moonlight, the woman in black, with bloodthirsty eyes, and the bell on her wrist made a strange ringing sound.


    "I came to find that man with two souls. Did he think I wouldn''t dare to touch him because he''s hiding here!" The woman smiled coquettishly as her wrist continuously twisted.


    "Ring, ring, ring."


    "How dare you!" Zuo Yiyun was furious, she had not known about Lin Xuanyi for long, the lady in front of her was the one who took Lin Xuanyi''s grandmother''s life.


    "Little girl, I''m not going to fight you. I''m going to look for that duo." The tip of the black-clothed female''s foot pushed off, and flew up the roof in search of Lin Xuanyi''s whereabouts.


    Shui Qinan smelt an unusual scent in the air, and immediately knew that the lady had come looking for him. She was just about to go out and take care of the girl, but in the next moment, she decided to let Lin Xuanyi go face to face with her. As Shui Qinan thought about this, she sat back on the bed, but her ears were still listening to what was happening outside.


    "Stop, you stop!" Zuo Yiyun reprimanded the girl in black.


    Chu Tianyan, Mo Zichen and Lin Xuanyi heard the noise coming from outside and came out.


    Lin Xuanyi coldly looked at the girl in black in front of him, anger rising from her eyes. If not for the fact that this woman''s grandmother did not die, Lin Xuanyi''s mind would only be filled with the words his grandmother said to him before she died.

 C106

    "Brother Xuan, Grandmother is leaving. Take care of yourself."


    "Brother Xuan, live on."


    "Yo, you came out. I thought you were going to continue hiding?" The black clothed female giggled cutely, her voice that was like silver bells rang in Lin Xuanyi''s ears, yet it burned with anger.


    "You were the one who killed my grandmother?" Lin Xuanyi asked coldly.


    "You can''t put it like that, it''s just a deal between Grandmother and I, you and I are willing." The lady shook her head and said. She looked at Lin Xuanyi with a bloodthirsty look in her eyes and said: "Since you want your grandmother so badly, then I''ll let you all reunite with her!"


    As she spoke, the woman leapt into the air, her body emitting black rays of light. The bell in the woman''s hand began to emit blood-red light rays as well. The sound of the bell also began to emit "Beep Beep Beep" sounds.


    Before Lin Xuanyi could even use his spirit energy to block it, she felt his soul being sucked out of her body. That kind of heart-wrenching pain made Lin Xuanyi unable to endure it, and she knelt onto the ground with one leg. His soul had always been unstable, but now that she had been set up by the Soul Absorbing Bell, the pain penetrated her heart.


    "How are you? Are you alright?" Zuo Yiyun rushed in front of Lin Xuanyi, in an attempt to protect him from the effects of the Soul Search Bell. The lady obviously wanted to end the battle quickly and was only aimed at Lin Xuanyi.


    "Little Yi Zi!"


    "Older brother Xuan!"


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen also wanted to get close to Lin Xuanyi, but the woman suddenly rotated the Sun Soul Search Bell in her hand, and it flew out from her hand and hung in the air, emitting a blood red light enveloping everyone below.


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen immediately used their spirit energy to form a barrier to resist, but the pressure on the red silhouette that was formed by the Soul-Eating Bell that was controlled by the woman, became lower and lower. If the woman fought them one-on-one, any one of them could easily crush her to death, but the girl''s weapon was extremely powerful.


    At this time, Lin Xuanyi spat out a mouthful of blood, causing him to become even more anxious.


    Just as the woman was enjoying herself, a silver blade of light came slashing down from the distance.


    The woman didn''t manage to retreat in time before she was struck squarely in the face. Faintly panicking in her heart, the woman said, "Who is it, come out!"


    "I told you to spare your life before, now that you''re out in front of me again, don''t blame me for being rude." Shui Qinan said coldly. She looked at Lin Xuanyi, took out a jade bottle from her waist, and threw it to Zuo Yiyun.


    Zuo Yiyun didn''t want to think about it. With trembling hands, she took out a medicinal pellet and fed it to Lin Xuanyi. Only now did she know that Lin Xuanyi had almost died five years ago. Just now, she thought that Lin Xuanyi would suddenly leave her, just like how she had left her five years ago.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry." Lin Xuanyi said weakly.


    It would have been better if Lin Xuanyi hadn''t said it, but this made Zuo Yiyun stop crying. Zuo Yiyun''s tears fell onto Lin Xuanyi''s body with a "tick-tick-tick-tock" sound.


    "Why are you here! Didn''t you leave already? " When the woman saw Shui Qinan backing up in fear, she knew exactly how monstrous of a genius she was, and how she was not affected by the Soul Absorbing Bell.


    "I have been waiting here for you to come, Li Ji." Shui Qinan looked down at the woman in black from above as if she was looking at an ant.


    "How do you know my name is Li Ji? She told you that, right?" The girl in black looked at Shui Qinan nervously.


    "Who is she? Xi Niang? How can you be at ease after pretending to be her for so many years? " Shui Qinan said leisurely in her speech as she carefully observed the black-clothed female. When the black-clothed female heard Xi Niang, she became excited once again.


    "I am not Li Ji, I am Xi Niang! I am Xi Niang! " "As long as you die, no one will know that I am not Xi Niang. That''s right, as long as you die, no one will ever know after you die!"


    The black clothed female called Li Ji once used the Soul Absorbing Bell, but this time Shui Qinan was obviously not able to obtain any benefits from it. Shui Qinan only raised her sleeve a few times, and''s spirit energy was completely reflected back.


    Li Ji''s breathing became hurried. She knew that if she could not successfully take away the soul of the man with two souls today, she would definitely die here. It didn''t matter if she died, but she couldn''t die right now!


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you going against me?!" Li Ji asked.


    "You don''t care who I am, I just don''t like you." Shui Qinan said as she walked towards Li Ji. Li Ji watched in horror as Shui Qinan retreated step by step. It was not that she had never seen strong people before, but she had never seen anyone as powerful as Shui Qinan.


    "Li Ji, you have pretended to be Xi Niang for so many years, shouldn''t you give it back to him?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    "I said I am Xi Niang, I am, I am!" Li Ji said fiercely.


    "Didn''t you say that you liked Li Ji''s name? Didn''t you say that you liked the name that Xi Niang gave you?" Shui Qinan''s ghostly voice came out again.


    Li Ji''s mental endurance had already collapsed. She looked at Shui Qinan with her blood-red eyes, and black mist started to emit from her fingertips.


    It was a creepy sound in the middle of the night.


    "Go!" The woman roared, and the Soul Absorbing Bell spun as it arrived in front of Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan realized that this time, the Soul Absorbing Bell was much stronger than before, but to Shui Qinan, it was a piece of cake. Shui Qinan bent her back, raised her left leg and kicked the Soul Absorbing Bell. The Soul Absorbing Bell was kicked back by Shui Qinan and hit her waist.


    After being knocked flying, Li Ji laid down on the ground, and the Soul-Absorbing Bell also fell on the stone floor with a thump.


    "How could this be, how could this be! "Cough, cough ¡­" Li Ji spat out a mouthful of blood. Her senior brother rescued her, but she couldn''t wait for him to come back after he recovered from his injuries.


    "I already told you, your Soul Shower is useless against me." Shui Qinan said as she looked at the dying Li Ji.


    "What do you want little Yi Zi''s soul for? Who do you want to save, or is someone giving you a huge sum of money to save someone?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    "It is none of your business who I save. Today, I am the one who is inferior. I accept." Li Ji glared at Lin Xuanyi fiercely. She was really unreconciled, almost taking away his soul.


    "Indeed, people die for money, and birds die for food." Mo Zichen sighed.


    Shui Qinan walked towards Li Ji. With Li Ji''s current condition, he basically could not do anything to them. Just as Shui Qinan was about to pick up the Soul Absorbing Bell to see what exactly it is, Shui Qinan did not notice a flash of light in Li Ji''s eyes. Just as Shui Qinan was about to hold onto the bell, she heard a "go" sound. The bell flew like the wind towards Lin Xuanyi''s direction.


    Shui Qinan struck out with her backhand towards Li Ji, sending him flying into a tree.


    Lin Xuanyi pushed Zuo Yiyun away, causing him to roll away.

 C107

    "No way." Zuo Yiyun shouted out involuntarily.


    Lin Xuanyi closed his eyes, she was already prepared to receive this strike, but she didn''t feel any pain for a long time. He opened his eyes, looked at the person in front of him, and muttered: "Grandma."


    No one knew when this mama came into the courtyard. This mama was the one that Shui Qinan suspected to be amiss.


    "Young Master, when the Miss died, she was very afraid that something would happen to you, so I could finally go see the Miss." Zuo Yiyun watched the Soul Search Bell enter her body, but she didn''t bleed a single drop.


    "Momo, Momo, how are you?" Lin Xuanyi asked.


    "Young master, the little miss said that you must live a good life, a good life ¡­" The mama''s voice became softer and softer. Shui Qinan could see a faint green colored spirit energy leak out from the mama''s body.


    The mama looked at Lin Xuanyi with clear eyes, as if she was worried about him. Then, she looked at Shui Qinan, knowing that Shui Qinan was the strongest in her dreams. Shui Qinan and the mama''s eyes met. She knew what the mama wanted to say, so Shui Qinan nodded and the mama let out a sigh of relief as she laughed.


    The mama looked at Lin Xuanyi. She was the miss'' favorite hairpin and the simplest one. She watched the young lady from her prime to her old age until she died. The only person that the young lady was worried about was her grandson. Before the Miss died, she dripped a drop of her heart''s blood on her and used a forbidden technique to change her into a human form to protect her grandson.


    However, the greedy servant had stolen her away. When she passed by the Purple Bamboo Forest, she had unconsciously absorbed the servant''s spirit and soul. That was why she had to visit the Purple Bamboo Forest every once in a while.


    "Grandma, who are you? Who are you?" Lin Xuanyi''s heart suddenly hurt, just like the day her grandmother died.


    "Young master, you promised young miss that you''d live a good life ¡­" As the mama spoke, she stopped breathing. Her figure became fainter and fainter, before finally flashing with a bright light. "Dang!" The Soul Shower bell rolled to the ground, and the mama''s silhouette was nowhere to be seen; there was only a plain white jade hairpin on the ground.


    "Grandmother''s favorite hairpin." Lin Xuanyi muttered, she extended her hand to pick up the white jade hairpin, but before she could touch it, the white jade hairpin turned into ashes and was blown away by the wind.


    "Older brother Xuan ¡­" Mo Zichen shouted as she looked at the somewhat dazed Lin Xuanyi.


    "Haha, so she had expected that I would come looking for you." Li Ji suddenly laughed out loud, and tears flowed out from her eyes, she knew that she was about to die, her life was truly laughable, after all, no one would pay their respects to her.


    "Now, I''ll send you on your way." Shui Qinan said as she looked at Li Ji coldly, and the spirit energy in her palm churned.


    "Please be lenient, Miss." A loud voice rang out, and the man in green suddenly appeared in the courtyard.


    "Senior brother, why have you come?" said as she looked at the man in front of her. Back then, she had been saved by Xi Niang and then snuck into the Demon Sect. This man was her senior brother in the Demon Sect.


    "Didn''t you say not to come?" The light robed man looked at her with a pained expression. "Is it worth it?"


    "I''m willing." Li Ji said while laughing her tears out, "Miss, you don''t have to do anything, I can''t live anymore either." Her internal organs had all shattered. She wouldn''t be able to live through this.


    "I''ll go find him." As he spoke, the azure-robed man was about to leave.


    "No, senior brother, don''t go!" Li Ji said with a pale face. She was a demoness who stole people''s souls and did all sorts of evil things. But he didn''t know that she was this kind of person, he had always thought that she was Xi Niang.


    "Senior brother, I''ll have to ask you one last thing. After I die, please bury us together with each other. Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Li Ji started to cough violently, and continuously spat out blood. The green clothed man immediately hugged Li Ji.


    "Miss, if you can still see her, help me apologize. Actually, I really like the name she gave me. Cough, cough, cough ¡­" "A lady riding in the red dust laughs. No one knows that Litchi has come ¡­" Li Ji''s voice became quieter and quieter, and in the end, she closed her eyes in the green-clothed man''s embrace.


    Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan looked at everything in a daze. What exactly was going on? Lin Xuanyi was still immersed in what had happened just now, unable to extricate herself from it.


    "Are you going to avenge her? I beat up all the wounds on her body." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "No, she deserved to die." The green clothed man said painfully as he carried Li Ji and walked step by step.


    I didn''t help her to avenge her because she did deserve it, but I hate you because I love her. Even though she has always stolen people''s souls, she has also stolen their souls to save the people she loves. Every step he took, he would think of the smile on her face when he went to her place, and the stubbornness of Li Ji when he tried to persuade her.


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    "Senior Brother, look at him. He''ll be fine. As long as I take a few more souls from him, his soul will be recovered."


    "From the beginning, he had always thought that you were that woman, that Xi Niang was not Li Ji! You even absorbed her father''s soul! "


    "Senior apprentice-brother, I owe her, but her father happens to be in Yin and Yin years, so her father''s soul is only useful."


    "How many more people like this can you find? I''ve told you before that each of them has their own fate!"


    "That person with two souls is fine, as long as I have his soul, Zi Mao will definitely be fine."


    Li Ji had long liked Xi Niang''s husband, and when Li Ji later found out that Xi Niang''s husband''s soul was not well, he knew that it would only happen after a year. Otherwise, Li Ji would not be like this.


    Shui Qinan sighed as she watched the green-clothed man''s back as she walked further and further away.


    The next day, Shui Qinan told Xi Niang about this matter. She knew that Xi Niang had secretly cried, and no matter what decision Xi Niang had to make, whether she would take care of that man or not was not what she should do.


    Although Li Ji became a devil for love, she still felt pity even though she hated him.


    As for the mama at the west wing of the city, she was changed to the one who was determined to protect Lin Xuanyi by his grandmother. After what happened yesterday, Lin Xuanyi walked out from the shadow of his grandmother''s matter. Everyone was clear about the subtle feeling between him and Zuo Yiyun, but they did not say anything.


    "This servant pays his respects to the princess." At noon, the Eunuch Zhou came to the west of the city in a hurry. He greeted Zuo Yiyun after seeing him stunned for a while.


    "Get up, Eunuch Zhou. What are you doing here?" Zuo Yiyun looked at Eunuch Zhou leisurely.


    "Princess Lucky, Miss Shui is inside." The Eunuch Zhou asked with a smile.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zuo Yiyun was in the house watching her precious son trying to break through the illusions. Also, Zhu Er and the others were dealing with Li Ji last night, so Zhu Er also sneaked into the illusions realm.

 C108

    "Then is it possible for the princess to find Miss Shui? This servant has something to discuss with Miss Shui." Eunuch Zhou continued to speak with a smile on his face.


    "No, what can''t you tell me?" Zuo Yiyun imitated Shui Qinan and raised her eyebrows, looking at Eunuch Zhou with pressure.


    "How could that be? The emperor has an order to invite Miss Shui to the palace in three days." The Eunuch Zhou said.


    "Alright, I''ll tell her later. You can go back now." Zuo Yiyun unceremoniously gave the order to leave, and the Eunuch Zhou bowed and said a few words. Just as he was about to leave, Eunuch Zhou raised his sleeves and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He looked at the house and shook his head.


    "Who was that just now?" Chu Tianyan asked while chewing on an apple. In this hall, only Zuo Yiyun liked to sit down.


    "Eunuch Zhou, allow me to make a trip to the Imperial Palace in three days." Zuo Yiyun coldly snorted.


    "Looks like the old emperor can''t sit still any longer." Chu Tianyan said in disdain.


    "What do you think the Emperor wants from his sister to the palace? It can''t be that he wants to harm elder sister, right? " Zuo Yiyun said worriedly. The old emperor was too insidious, it wasn''t impossible for him to place spies in the imperial palace to ambush Shui Qinan.


    "Then you should worry about the old emperor. If he wants to harm our boss, our boss will surely destroy his palace." Chu Tianyan laughed and said mischievously: "Hey you, I really want to see that scene, it must be very spectacular."


    "What''s spectacular?" Shui Qinan''s indifferent voice came over.


    "Sis, you''re here. How is Xiao You doing?" Zuo Yiyun smiled brilliantly, as Zuo Yiyun would only relax in front of him.


    "Xiao You''s experience is pretty good, and Zhu Er is also here. As long as she doesn''t fall out with him, that''s fine." Shui Qinan said indifferently. Zuo Yiyun then remembered that Zhu Er did not pay for the buns she got from others a few days ago and felt that the scene was funny to her.


    "What were you talking about?" Shui Qinan asked again.


    Oh, the Eunuch Zhou just came over, he said that the Emperor wanted you to go to the Imperial Palace in three days'' time, so he wanted to chat with you. Zuo Yiyun said indifferently, the Emperor was obviously afraid of Shui Qinan.


    Oh, Xiao You quite likes the dim sum in the palace. Shui Qinan did not place the emperor in her eyes at all. Even if the palace was the old emperor''s territory, it would not be that easy to capture her there.


    "Then I''ll go with sister in three days." Zuo Yiyun anxiously said.


    "You little girl, what are you f * cking doing? Why don''t you accompany little Yi Zi? He hasn''t been feeling well these past two days." Chu Tianyan smiled mischievously as he looked at Zuo Yiyun. Zuo Yiyun''s face turned red from what she had said, and she glared fiercely at him.


    "Oh oh oh, you''re blushing. Tsk tsk, young ladies are indeed different from us men." Chu Tianyan looked at Zuo Yiyun with a funny expression.


    "Eryan, do you know why no girl likes you?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    "What?" Chu Tianyan looked at the smiling Shui Qinan and asked.


    "Because you don''t know what it means to cherish the fairer sex." Shui Qinan mercilessly struck out.


    "You have to rely on others to take pity on the fairer sex. How can someone like you take pity on the fairer sex?" Chu Tianyan muttered as he shot a cold beam of light at Chu Tianyan.


    Shui Qinan couldn''t help but think of Yin Huaqing, who had said that no one would be able to treat her with kindness. Probably only that person had the ability, even she was unable to fathom just how strong Yin Huaqing actually was.


    It seemed that she had not seen Yin Huaqing for many days already. Thinking about it like this, Shui Qinan found herself laughing.


    "Zi Chen, why have all of you come as well?" Chu Tianyan had just been mocked by Shui Qinan and he saw Mo Zichen and Lin Xuanyi walk into the main hall and he wanted to find an excuse to scold them.


    "We are preparing to return to our residence." Lin Xuanyi said.


    "My injuries have already healed. Even if I return to the Mo Residence, they still wouldn''t be able to do anything to me." Mo Zichen''s speech had a bit of the demeanor of a strong Ranker, his every move was no longer that ignorant youth from before.


    Shui Qinan had a faint smile on her face. It was inconvenient for her to meddle in the matters of their various residences, and it was time for her to take care of her Shui¡¯s Mansion.


    "Then goodbye." Lin Xuanyi and Mo Zichen spoke out at the same time, her hands forming a ball as she bowed towards Shui Qinan.


    "Wait for me, I''m leaving too." Chu Tianyan jumped up from the chair and adjusted the hem of his clothes. Originally, he had wanted to find someone to blame Little Yi Zi or Zi Chen to change the awkward situation he was in. He never thought that these two would actually abandon him and leave!


    "All of you, go." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Then elder sister, I''ll be going back as well. I''m not in Zuo¡¯s Mansion these few days, I don''t know if they''ve gone crazy or not." The corner of Zuo Yiyun''s eyes turned cold. Her father was not bad to the mother and daughter, but how long had that mother and daughter pair been together? How dare he compete with her!


    "Yes." Shui Qinan replied.


    "Sister, in three days, I will come to find you to enter the palace with you. Don''t leave me behind first." Just as Zuo Yiyun was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and anxiously said. If she did not greet Shui Qinan, Shui Qinan would definitely leave first.


    "Got it." Shui Qinan looked at Zuo Yiyun with a funny expression. No matter what, she was one of the leaders of the Zuo¡¯s Mansion, why did she look like a child?


    "Then I''ll be going." Zuo Yiyun assured Shui Qinan. After Zuo Yiyun finished speaking, she followed Lin Xuanyi and the others out, and did not dare to raise her head to look at Lin Xuanyi the entire way.


    After exiting the door, just as Zuo Yiyun was about to heave a sigh of relief, he heard a gentle voice ring beside her ear.


    "Be careful on your way." Lin Xuanyi said softly.


    "I know." Zuo Yiyun replied softly. She raised her head to take a look at Lin Xuanyi, only to see him dressed in white, with black hair and flowing clothes.


    Lin Xuanyi smiled at her and then walked in front of Zuo Yiyun. Zuo Yiyun watched as they walked further and further away, and could only hear the sounds of Chu Tianyan''s laughter. The corner of his mouth faintly revealed a smile, and he raised his feet to walk toward the opposite direction.


    At this time, as all of them were leaving, a man in a purple robe silently landed in the courtyard. A gust of wind blew past, causing his silver hair to float in the wind. Shui Qinan was just about to go to the side room to take a look at Xiao You, and as if she had sensed something, Shui Qinan slowly turned around to look behind him.


    Shui Qinan looked at the man in the middle of the courtyard with eyes as calm as mist. She had not seen him for a long time, but she felt that he was somehow different.


    "I''m here." Yin Huaqing''s low and rich voice sounded out, smiling so much that the corners of his eyebrows curved up, and his voice was as warm as the sun.


    "How did your hair become like this again?" Shui Qinan coldly looked at Yin Huaqing and asked.

 C109

    "There are always a few days every month that will become like this. There''s no need to worry." Yin Huaqing walked towards Shui Qinan, his figure resembled a cool breeze. Yin Huaqing stood in front of Shui Qinan, and sighed as he looked at him for a long time: "Why are you so skinny now, you must have wiped away a lot of worry for those few brats."


    "No, they are very attentive and diligent. I will stop immediately." Shui Qinan said unhurriedly. She adjusted the sleeves on both sides and placed her hands behind her back as she prepared to walk towards the side room. After taking two steps, Shui Qinan tilted his head and asked: "What are you busy with these past few days?"


    Hearing Shui Qinan''s question, Yin Huaqing''s eyes brimmed with a smile. This was the first time his Nan Nan had asked what he was doing. Did this mean that he already had some status in her heart?


    When Shui Qinan finished asking, she was annoyed that Yin Huaqing did not say anything. Why did she ask this? However, even though she was vexed in her heart, Shui Qinan remained calm and collected on the outside.


    "I''ve been busy these past few days, so I didn''t come to see you." Yin Huaqing''s voice had a bit of laziness in it, the way he looked at Shui Qinan had a bit of emotion in it that Shui Qinan couldn''t understand. Shui Qinan avoided Yin Huaqing''s gaze and said: "I''ll go see Xiao You."


    "I''ll go with you." Yin Huaqing followed Shui Qinan to the side room.


    "Are you going to leave after staying for a while?" Just as Shui Qinan asked this, she wanted to hit herself. Just then, she thought that she shouldn''t ask about Yin Huaqing anymore, why did she ask that again?


    "Why do you want me to stay? Although I''m a bit busy, I won''t leave if you open your mouth." Yin Huaqing said seriously. Do you know that south, I have never really left you, I have always silently stood behind you and watched you slowly become stronger, the only thing I can give you is protection and protection.


    "Up to you." Shui Qinan glanced at Yin Huaqing indifferently, her heart suddenly had a sense of restlessness. How could she possibly be moved by true feelings? He had been with Chu Tianyan and the others for too long, to think that he would even have feelings for someone as well. Shui Qinan had rejected the special feelings he had towards Yin Huaqing, but she knew that she didn''t hate anything that Yin Huaqing did, and was even a little happy.


    "I know you missed me. I just felt that you missed me." Yin Huaqing said shamelessly, "Since you think of me that way, then I''ll stay for a few more days."


    Yin Huaqing also wanted to personally meet with the youths that were often with him, Nan Nan, and see if there were any new love rivals in the days that he wasn''t there.


    Shui Qinan was too lazy to give Yin Huaqing another glance, she casually said: "I''ll be going back to the Shui¡¯s Mansion in the afternoon, you want to come along?"


    "There''s no harm in visiting." Yin Huaqing shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    Seeing that Yin Huaqing had said that, Shui Qinan decided not to say anymore. She pushed open the door to the side room.


    "Mysterious Sky Illusion Realm." Yin Huaqing said with a smile.


    Yes." Shui Qiannan indifferently agreed. She saw Xiao Jin and Zhu''er leisurely walking down the path under the tree. With a wave of Shui Qiannan''s sleeve, a silver ray of spiritual power flew to the scene in front of Shui Qiannan, causing the image to suddenly shrink, becoming a picture scroll that gradually became smaller. Finally, it turned into a blade of light and flew into Shui Qiannan''s sleeve.


    Xiao You and the others also came out of the illusion.


    "Mother." Xiao You happily ran over to Shui Qinan, snuggled up to him and acted coquettishly.


    "Master." Just as Zhu Er was about to rush towards Shui Qinan, she saw Yin Huaqing looking at him with a smile that was not a smile. Zhu Er shivered. Why did this person come again? It''s not like she would harm her own master! Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan with incomparable grief. Master, you better quickly control this person!


    "Why are you scaring her again?" Shui Qinan received Zhu Er''s aggrieved gaze and calmly looked at him. Yin Huaqing innocently shrugged his shoulders and said: "You are accusing me unjustly, I didn''t threaten her at all. I was just looking at her."


    "What? You used to know each other?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "This is a long story, master, are you hungry? Zhu Er will find you something delicious." With that, Zhu Er disappeared like a wisp of smoke.


    Yin Huaqing looked helpless as he shook his head and said: "That''s only because I almost killed her in the past. She was not a good-natured person in the past."


    "Uncle Yin, Zhu Er was a big red bird in the past, she was very obedient." Xiao You looked at Yin Huaqing in puzzlement.


    "That was one of her clones. When her original body awakened, her clone would naturally be broken. This Zhu Er is not the Zhu Er that you saw before." Yin Huaqing acted like he was reminding Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan frowned slightly. Previously, Zhu Er also said that her previous body had shattered, that her previous body had awakened, and that all of this was related to the abnormal movement of the sky. Gong Ze had also said that the sky was extremely abnormal this time, but until now, she did not feel that anything was amiss.


    Shui Qinan didn''t really care about Zhu Er''s background. She would listen to what Zhu Er had to say.


    Shui Qinan brought Xiao You back to the Shui¡¯s Mansion in the afternoon, so it was about time that the matter of the Shui¡¯s Mansion came to an end. Hearing Zuo Yiyun say that the empress wanted to propose marriage to Hou Qingyu, she had chosen Shui Xiner. However, Hou Qingyu rejected her on the spot. The Queen didn''t think that Hou Qingyu would let the Emperor announce the marriage decree in the imperial court, so she thought that Hou Qingyu would at least give the Emperor some face and accept the imperial edict.


    Who knew that Hou Qingyu would reject the marriage at the imperial court. Shui Xiner was humiliated, and did not dare to go out of the house in Shui¡¯s Mansion for the past few days. And for the past few days, Shui Hongfu was too sick to go to the imperial court, his daughters were all annulled by the Emperor''s men, which made him lose face.


    After Shui Qinan heard this, she could only smile faintly. In the past few days, other things that had happened in the Shui family that Zuo Yiyun did not know about.


    Shui Xiner was refused marriage, Shui Qiyu was annulled marriage, and the two of them started to argue the moment there was a disagreement. An Lingmin was about to pull away when she passed by, but she was unable to do so no matter how hard she tried. It was unknown who pushed An Lingmin. Her feet slipped and she fell to the ground. An Lingmin knew that in the future, she would wash her face with tears. However, Shui Hongfu naturally did not have the time to comfort her, because Shui Hongfu had anxiously used up all of the Earth Ranked Treasures that Shui Qinan previously possessed.


    The Shui family was in a state of chaos. How could she not go back and have a good look? She still hadn''t taken action to take care of these people yet, but the people from Shui¡¯s Mansion were all greedy and selfish. She had personally dealt with all of this when she returned to the Shui¡¯s Mansion.

 C110

    "Does it look like a married daughter returning to her parents'' home?" Yin Huaqing stood at the Shui¡¯s Mansion entrance and ridiculed.


    "This isn''t my family." Shui Qinan coldly snorted, she was not even worthy to be her mother.


    "How can that be considered to be your family, is it Gong Ze?" Yin Huaqing asked with a slightly jealous voice. Gong Ze was the most irritating, how could a hall master who had cultivated to become a mortal be worthy to compete with him? He told Gong Ze not to investigate Nan Nan''s phoenix imprint, but he was still unwilling to listen. Thinking of this, Yin Huaqing''s eyes grew darker and darker.


    Shui Qinan just looked at Yin Huaqing strangely, why did this man keep mentioning Gong Ze? When she was about to die, Gong Ze saved her and helped her cultivate.


    Yin Huaqing proudly glanced at Shui Qinan, and Shui Qinan indifferently swept a glance at him before leading Xiao You into the Shui¡¯s Mansion.


    "Did you know that one of the maidservants in the Third Miss'' room was injured? I heard that all of them had a bad appearance!"


    "Ah, then doesn''t that mean we have to send another maid over? Please don''t send me over."


    That''s right, this Third Young Miss seems to have gone mad. Originally, it was just her wishful thinking that the matter between her and the King Xia had not been settled.


    "Then you don''t know. I also don''t know how many times Second Miss quarreled with Madam An. I heard the maidservant outside Madam An''s room say that Second Miss had once threatened to prevent Madam An''s birth."


    "So vicious, this is the second miss'' mother."


    Before Shui Qinan walked too far, she heard a group of young maidservants mumbling to themselves as they gathered together. As Shui Hongfu''s spirit energy retreated, An Lingmin had lost her child, so she was not in the mood to manage his Shui¡¯s Mansion. The servants of the Shui¡¯s Mansion also became lazy as well.


    "Cough cough, what are you talking about? What do you want to do if you don''t work?" A mama walked over aggressively, and slapped the servant who was closest to her with the back of her hand. Shui Qinan recognized this mama, she was An Lingmin''s person.


    "If you don''t want to do it, just say it. I will naturally report to the Madam that you have all been sold to Tusk Pew Manor." The mama said viciously. The maidservants were so frightened that they trembled, hurriedly begging for mercy. "Momo, we were wrong, we were wrong! Momo, please be merciful!"


    The treatment for the Shui¡¯s Mansion servants was still very good. If they were to be sold to Teeth, they wouldn''t have much hope in this life.


    "Hurry up and get back to work." The mama said sternly.


    "Yes, yes." The maidservants hurriedly ran away.


    The mama raised her head and saw Shui Qinan. She gave a cold snort and said in a weird voice, "Truly, there are birds of any kind growing up in the forest. What do you say, Young Miss?"


    "Mammy compared herself to a bird of the forest?" As if she didn''t understand what Shui Qinan was saying, she asked back, "If you ask me, I''m not clear about it. After all, I''m not an animal."


    When the mama heard Shui Qinan scolding her, she immediately went into a rage. If it wasn''t for Shui Qinan, if Shui Qiyu could break the engagement and struggle with Shui Xiner, her master wouldn''t have lost her child!


    "Eldest Miss is really so elegant, her Shui¡¯s Mansion is in chaos, and Eldest Miss actually brought back a wild man." The mama looked at Yin Huaqing with disdain. The reason the mama dared to say that was because she could not feel the spiritual energy in Yin Huaqing''s body, as if he was a cripple. The mama determined that this person was Shui Qinan''s pretty boy, who was raised on the outside.


    "It has nothing to do with me. However, I have brought this upon myself." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    "Eldest Miss, these words are very heartless. Didn''t you think about how nice the madam is to you? She lost her child, yet you said such disdainful words instead? Why did you come back to anger her?" The mama pointed at Shui Qinan and clamored, as if trying to let Yin Huaqing see clearly what kind of person Shui Qinan was.


    Shui Qinan found it funny that the mama was lying with her eyes wide open. An Lingmin clearly wanted to kill her, but this mama was An Lingmin''s wet nurse, so she naturally thought that her master was the best.


    "She''s not my mother. Who cares." Shui Qinan said impolitely.


    She had watched Shui Qiyu grow up, but had never thought that Shui Qiyu would be so weak right now. If it wasn''t a big matter, it would be no wonder she could not compare to the woman in front of her. Even if the mama thought that, the mama was not willing to admit that Shui Qiyu was inferior to her.


    Shui Qinan no longer bothered with the mama and headed towards her own room.


    "Nan Nan, where am I sleeping tonight? Do we sleep in the same room?" Yin Huaqing asked without any scruples.


    "What are you thinking? I still have a guest room in my courtyard. " In her courtyard, there was only a servant who could sleep in a single room. After all, she did not allow Yin Huaqing to follow her back.


    "Is it really a guest room?" Yin Huaqing obviously did not believe it.


    "Why would I lie to you?" Shui Qinan smiled at Yin Huaqing, deceiving him. Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan blankly. It had been a long time since he last saw Shui Qinan smile.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Shui Qinan withdrew her smile and frowned as she asked.


    "You look so good when you smile." Yin Huaqing said with a smile. Yin Huaqing reached out his hand to touch Shui Qinan''s cheek, but Shui Qinan subconsciously dodged it.


    Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing in alarm and laughed bitterly. He was too anxious, Shui Qinan had not accepted him.


    "Uncle Yin, do you want to tease mother?" Xiao You tilted his head and thought for a long time before he answered. Didn''t the dramas say this, the man had extended his demonic palm towards her, but weren''t those describing ruffians?


    "Uncle Yin is trying to get close to your mother." Yin Qinghua bent down and hooked Xiao You''s nose as he spoke.


    "I don''t understand, the world of you adults is really strange." Xiao You said as he shook his head.


    Due to Xiao You''s words, the awkwardness between Shui Qinan and Yin Huaqing had been resolved. When the three of them arrived at Shui Qinan''s courtyard, he immediately followed behind them. However, due to the fact that Yin Huaqing was present, he had always been standing far away from them.


    Just as Shui Qinan was about to step in, she heard the attendant''s voice from behind. The attendant shouted, "Eldest Miss."


    "What is it?" Shui Qinan started to get a little impatient.


    "Eldest Miss, Master wants you to go to the study room." Shui Qinan was not someone to be trifled with right now, so it was better for him to respect him a little.


    "Understood, you may leave." Shui Qinan waved her sleeves and the servant immediately disappeared from Shui Qinan''s sight.


    Shui Qinan really did not want to bother with Shui Hongfu. Most likely, Shui Hongfu came to find her to settle the score with his because of his spirit energy retreating. After all, those treasures were all hers.


    The retreat of Shui Hongfu''s spirit energy had nothing to do with her at all. She did not ask Shui Hongfu to take the treasures, nor did he allow him to absorb all of them at the same time. It was Shui Hongfu who felt that he should have absorbed those treasures from her earlier so that he could obtain the other Earth Ranked Treasures.

 C111

    Shui Qinan did not go find her. She still had things to do and did not want to waste her time with Shui Hongfu.


    Shui Qinan walked into his own room, and upon not returning for a few days, the room reeked of thick dust. Seeing that, Zhu Er wanted to clean up, but she was stopped.


    "Master?" Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan in confusion. Shui Qinan did not like this kind of dirty environment, so even if there was even a speck of dust in the house, Shui Qinan would be very unhappy.


    "Don''t do it, leave it for the servants to clean up." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Oh." Zhu Er nodded, although she said it like that, Zhu Er still took out her handkerchief and wiped the round chair, and happily said: "Master, sit."


    "Yes." Shui Qinan smiled at Zhu Er and pulled Xiao You to sit on the chair. Xiao You leaned on Shui Qinan''s chest and played with her long hair.


    "You don''t want me to tour around your Shui¡¯s Mansion?" Yin Huaqing laughed and said.


    "What''s there to visit? There''s no treasure in the Shui¡¯s Mansion." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Not necessarily." The moment he entered the Shui¡¯s Mansion, he immediately felt that there was an unusual aura within the Shui¡¯s Mansion, the aura of the devil realm. Could someone inside the Shui¡¯s Mansion be cultivating a technique from the Demon World?


    "Then go and take a look. I still have things to do." Shui Qinan said indifferently, Yin Huaqing shook his head helplessly, the little girl really didn''t care about him at all. Yin Huaqing smiled and patted Xiao You''s head, and said: "Xiao You is bringing Uncle Yin out for a stroll, how about it?"


    "Mother?" Xiao You looked at Shui Qinan. Xiao You liked Yin Huaqing a lot, so of course Shi was willing to take Yin Huaqing out for a stroll, but he still had to ask for his mother''s opinion.


    "Go." Shui Qinan said as she gently looked at Xiao You.


    "Alright, hehe." Xiao You chuckled as he walked out from Shui Qinan''s embrace and pulled Yin Huaqing by the hand. As they walked, he muttered: There''s really nothing to walk around in here, but the food in the kitchen is not bad ¡­.


    Xiao You''s voice became softer and softer, until Shui Qinan could no longer hear him.


    "Little Mei, Little Mei?" Shui Qinan frowned and shouted as she looked at the dust in the room. She was a meticulous and reliable person, with her feet on the ground, it was impossible that she did not clean the place for a living.


    "Eldest Miss, stop calling, Lil ''Mei isn''t here anymore." A young maid stuck her head out and explained.


    "Where did he go?" Hearing what the young maid said, Shui Qinan''s eyes became cold.


    "The second young miss has been beaten out of her residence, saying that her hands and feet are dirty." The young maid recalled that one day, the young miss suddenly came to tell him that she had stolen her jewels and sent him to the government. In the end, she had no idea where she had sent him off.


    "Shui Qiyu!" Shui Qinan''s gaze instantly turned cold, good, Shui Qiyu, I won''t provoke you, you''ve provoked me, how dare you touch my people!


    The young maid felt the anger coming from Shui Qinan and wanted to retreat so that she would not be affected by the anger. She then heard Shui Qinan say indifferently: "Come in and clean the house."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." The young maid said.


    At this time, another servant came over. He first gave Shui Qinan a respectful bow before saying, "Eldest Miss, the Old Master wishes for you to go to the study room. He said that he has something to discuss with you."


    "Got it." Shui Qinan replied indifferently.


    "Master ordered for Eldest Miss to follow me to the study now." The attendant said carefully.


    "Then let''s go." Shui Qinan stood up and said.


    It hadn''t been long since he sent someone to get her to go over. It seemed that Shui Hongfu was unable to accept the fact that his spirit energy was retreating.


    Shui Qinan walked to the door of the study and pushed it open, then coldly looked at Shui Hongfu and said: "What are you looking for me for?"


    "What are you talking about? As a father, can''t I look for you?!" Shui Hongfu''s eyes turned ruthless, his daughter was looking down on him more and more, and if he were to spread the news, it would just be a joke.


    "Speak, what is it?" Shui Qinan said impatiently.


    "What did you leave behind the Earthly Soul Treasure for? Why is it useless for me? Do you still have it? If you do, give it to me." It was all true, and there was no poison in it. The people from the clan said that it was possible that he had used too much of it, and that it was the exact opposite. Otherwise, he would have found Shui Qinan long ago to settle the score.


    "Even if I do, why should I give it to you?" Shui Qinan looked at Shui Hongfu with a funny expression.


    "What a joke! I''m your father, and you honor me with your filial piety. Give it to me." Shui Hongfu looked at Shui Qinan in dissatisfaction, and extended his hand towards Shui Qinan, clearly telling him to quickly give the treasure to him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to give it to you." Giving it to Xiao You was better than giving it to Shui Hongfu, Shui Hongfu was just an ingrate who couldn''t fill his stomach. Since she gave it to him this time, he would definitely ask her for it next time.


    "Don''t forget what you''ve done recently. Why did the emperor let you go to the palace? If my Shui family doesn''t protect you, you might not be able to come out of the palace alive." Shui Hongfu looked at Shui Qinan with a threatening gaze.


    "It''s fine if I don''t want to protect him, but I''ve already been abandoned by the Shui family, haven''t I?" Shui Qinan smiled sweetly and took two steps back. She patted her sleeves as if patting away something unclean. Shui Qinan looked at Shui Hongfu and said: "If there''s no time, I''ll be going. I''m very busy."


    Shui Qinan did not wait for Shui Hongfu to say anything and left the study room.


    "Bam."


    Shui Hongfu angrily threw the teacup on the ground and said: "What is this! If he didn''t have the Shui family, did she think that she would be able to do so? "Even with hard wings, you still dare to shout at me!"


    Shui Hongfu was so angry that his chest kept moving up and down, after a while, a sinister look flashed across Shui Hongfu''s eyes, he picked up the brush and wrote something on the paper slip. Shui Qinan, Shui Qinan, since you were given the chance to not take it, then don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Shui Qinan returned to her courtyard. Leaning on the corner of the pillar in her courtyard, she smiled as she watched Shui Qinan approaching. Shui Qinan was stunned for a second before turning her head, and asked indifferently: "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll wait for your return." Yin Huaqing laughed brilliantly.


    "In the future, just wait for me at the house. Where''s Xiao You?" Shui Qinan asked softly, her expression indifferent and a little abnormal.


    "There''s food inside." Yin Huaqing pointed to the inside of the room. Yin Huaqing''s plain eyebrows and purple long robe, which should have been light and indifferent, were always smiling in front of Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan shook her head and entered the house.


    A cool breeze blew past. Yin Huaqing''s silver hair seemed to have turned a little whiter, contrasting with his face and making his lips even redder.


    "You endured everything for this woman?" It was unknown when, but a red clothed man appeared on the tree inside Shui Qinan''s courtyard. He looked at Yin Huaqing with a puzzled expression.

 C112

    "It''s very ordinary. However, it seems to possess a feeling of being amongst the masses." The man carefully commented.


    "Zhengyang, if you have been by that person''s side for a thousand years or more, you will know that there are some people who can rule the world when they are born." Yin Huaqing said as he looked at the man with an expression that he did not understand.


    "Just her?" The man obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Just wait and see." Yin Huaqing no longer said anything.


    "Alright, alright. However, shouldn''t you return to the hall? This hall master of yours has already pushed the matter to me." The man said indignantly.


    "Why? If you don''t want to, you should just let me have it." Yin Huaqing''s tone was somewhat overbearing and unreasonable, causing the red clothed man to be unhappy. Heh, good f * cking Yin Huaqing, this is the attitude of you when I''m helping you solve a problem. Just you wait.


    The red-clothed man rolled his eyes at Yin Huaqing. Yin Huaqing''s proud and cold figure had his back facing the red-clothed man, and the red-clothed man didn''t dare to do anything to Yin Huaqing. He could only curse him in his heart. The red clothed man said in a low voice, "What an infatuated person!"


    "You should go back." Yin Huaqing immediately issued the order to expel the guest.


    "You really have no conscience. You don''t know how to say anything good!" The red clothed man shouted unhappily. He had come all the way to see Yin Huaqing, and this was the attitude of Yin Huaqing!


    "My good brother, you can go back now." Yin Huaqing turned his head and smiled at the red clothed man. The red clothed man was his little brother, Yin Zhengyang.


    Yin Zhengyang still wanted to say something, but with a glance, he fell silent. Although he was Yin Huaqing''s younger brother, he was still born with the same twin eggs as Yin Huaqing. Yin Huaqing had come out of the egg a few thousand years earlier than him. He was still very respectful to Yin Huaqing. Yin Zhengyang curled his lips, and just like when he had arrived, he silently disappeared.


    Shui Qinan came out of the room and looked in the direction that Yin Zhengyang had gone. She kept on having the feeling that someone had come here just now.


    "What are you looking at? The sky is not as beautiful as me." Yin Huaqing said shamelessly.


    Shui Qinan rolled her eyes at Yin Huaqing: "I''ll go to the palace the day after tomorrow, it''s not convenient for Xiao You to take me there. Help me watch over Xiao You and don''t let him run around."


    "Sure." Although he really wanted to go with Shui Qinan to the Imperial Palace, he knew that Shui Qinan would have to deal with some things alone, and he could not take Shui Qinan''s place.


    Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing, wanting to say something, but stopped himself. Just as Yin Huaqing was about to ask Shui Qinan what he wanted to say, he heard a woman''s unfriendly voice from outside.


    "Shui Qinan, get out here right now."


    Shui Qinan''s eyes turned ruthless, her body started to release a faint amount of Spirit Qi.


    Shui Qiyu rushed into Shui Qinan''s courtyard without any scruples, and upon seeing Yin Huaqing, she was shocked. This man was very handsome, he looked dozens of times better than Zi Ming. Why was such a magnificent person of his generation in Shui Qinan''s courtyard?


    "Elder sister is so elegant, all the men have come home." Shui Qiyu said sourly.


    "What are you doing here?" Shui Qinan gave Shui Qiyu a disgusted look. She really did not understand who gave Shui Qiyu the courage to make her jump in front of him the entire time.


    "Don''t you have a lot of treasures? Bring them over." Shui Qiyu recalled her purpose for coming here. As long as she had Shui Qinan''s treasure, she would be able to level up and become powerful. Then Zi Ming would definitely consider her as his princess consort.


    Shui Qinan frowned as she looked at Shui Qiyu. This old man is really something.


    "You! "How can you be so selfish? Young master, you have also seen how selfish and petty my sister is. She would rather feed those treasures to an animal than give them to us." Shui Qiyu looked at Yin Huaqing and said pitifully, hoping that Yin Huaqing could see his true face.


    "Animal? "?" Yin Huaqing asked with uncertainty.


    "Right, right, that beast of hers. She would rather let the beast eat her Earth Grade treasure than to give it to us. Are we not as noble as her beast?" Shui Qiyu said indignantly.


    "You are indeed incomparable." Yin Huaqing said with a smile that was not a smile, "It''s a divine beast, who do you think you are!


    "Young master, how can you say such words? She must have said a lot of bad things about me. I''m telling you, Young Master, I''m not like she said. " Shui Qiyu looked pitifully at Yin Huaqing, and tried to explain.


    "F * ck off." Shui Qinan''s patience had run out.


    "Who are you talking about!" Shui Qiyu roared.


    Shui Qinan could not bear it any longer and raised her right hand. When Shui Qiyu saw Shui Qinan use her spirit energy, there was some fear in her heart. Without waiting for a response, Shui Qiyu said, "You slut, what are you trying to do!?"


    "Bam." Before Shui Qinan could make her move, with a wave of her sleeve, Shui Qiyu was sent flying by the palm strike that suddenly appeared in the air, crashing into a wall.


    "Pfft." Shui Qiyu rolled on the ground for a circle, and she felt that she couldn''t even move her hands and feet.


    "Don''t let me hear those words from the corner of your mouth in the future!" Yin Huaqing said as he looked at Shui Qiyu fiercely. He was so afraid that even the people he was holding in his hands could talk him out of it, the Shui family had truly existed for too long.


    Shui Qinan did not know how Shui Qiyu was carried away by the servant, it had always been her strong protection of others, it was the first time someone took action before she made a move and helped her solve her problem.


    Yin Huaqing then moved in, but he did not stay in the servant''s room. Shui Qinan found a good guest room for him in Shui¡¯s Mansion, but no one dared to even speak a word.


    Very soon, the day of Shui Qinan''s visit to the Imperial Palace arrived, and this morning, Zuo Yiyun arrived at the Shui¡¯s Mansion.


    "Fortunately, I came early. Otherwise, you definitely wouldn''t have waited for me." Zuo Yiyun looked at Shui Qinan proudly, as if she was the smartest.


    "Then you''re smart." Originally, she had no intention of bringing Zuo Yiyun along.


    "I just saw the Eunuch Zhou outside and the carriage arrived. Elder sister, when are we going to the Imperial Palace?" Zuo Yiyun asked.


    "Wait a moment." Shui Qinan''s right hand, which was lightly tapped on the table, formed a semicircle as she thought back to the clear and melodious voice in the main hall. Her black eyes that were silent and filled with heroic spirit did not have a single ripple, so it was not possible to tell what Shui Qinan was thinking.


    "What''s wrong?" Zuo Yiyun asked.


    Just as Zuo Yiyun finished speaking, he saw a man in white with ink hair leading Xiao You over. The man''s expression was indifferent, and only when his gaze landed on Shui Qinan, there was a trace of gentleness in his eyes.


    "Mother, are you going to the palace? Didn''t you say earlier that you would bring Xiao You with you? Mother, you do not keep your promise. " Xiao You muttered to himself.

 C113

    "Xiao You be good, can''t you stay in the house with Uncle Yin? Mom will bring you something nice to eat." Originally, she had planned to bring Xiao You with her, but now she had changed her mind.


    "Mother is so good." Xiao You snorted and ignored Shui Qinan.


    "Go to the palace, I, Xiao You, will look after you." Yin Huaqing said with a smile. Shui Qinan nodded, and rubbed Xiao You''s cheeks and said: I''m leaving, be a little more obedient at home.


    "Got it." Xiao You snorted.


    "Let''s go." Shui Qinan looked at Zuo Yiyun and said. Zuo Yiyun was still confused, but seeing that Shui Qinan stood up, she also anxiously stood up.


    Shui Qinan and Zuo Yiyun walked out of the Shui¡¯s Mansion s together to the carriage heading towards the Imperial Palace. Yin Huaqing only watched them from behind without saying a word, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Eunuch Zhou subconsciously asked Zuo Yiyun after seeing him in a daze, "Is the princess also going to the Imperial Palace?"


    "Eunuch Zhou''s words, wouldn''t it be impossible for a princess to go to the palace?" Zuo Yiyun''s eyes turned cold as she asked with a little bit of pressure. After all, Zuo Yiyun was the master of Zuo¡¯s Mansion, and the area of this aura was extremely heavy, far more so than what it was supposed to be.


    "This servant didn''t know that the princess had entered the palace with Miss Shui today, so he asked her that question out of surprise. Please forgive me, princess."


    "It''s fine." After Zuo Yiyun finished and Shui Qinan entered the carriage, the Eunuch Zhou wiped the sweat off his forehead and stood outside the carriage as he shouted softly: "Let''s go."


    After a while, Shui Qinan and Zuo Yiyun arrived at the entrance of the palace.


    Eunuch Zhou ran over and followed while panting heavily, he said, "Princess, Miss Shui, please come in. The emperor is waiting in the rear garden." After he finished speaking, Eunuch Zhou patted his chest.


    "Thank you Eunuch Zhou." Zuo Yiyun laughed, and then nodded towards Eunuch Zhou, indicating that she heard it.


    Eunuch Zhou looked at the back of Zuo Yiyun and Shui Qinan and felt a bit of grief. Why did he have to deal with such a group of people all the time?


    In the rear garden.


    The emperor and queen were playing chess in the pavilion, and even Shui Qinan and Zuo Yiyun who came to the back garden didn''t have any reaction, as if they couldn''t see them.


    "Your majesty, the princess and Miss Shui are here." The Queen said gently.


    "Really? Why didn''t I see it?" The emperor casually dropped another chess piece as he spoke.


    "This subject pays respects to the Emperor. Long live and long live the Emperor." Zuo Yiyun knelt down and said. It was not that she couldn''t help but bow, but the emperor still had no reaction.


    Shui Qinan had never bowed to the Emperor before. She knew that the Emperor was trying to intimidate her by telling her that she could not challenge the authority of the Emperor.


    "If the emperor doesn''t know we''re here, then we''re leaving." Shui Qinan said coldly, after that, he pulled herself up to kneel on the ground, and acted as though she was going to leave.


    "Hold on." The emperor placed the chess piece back into the chess box, picked up the teacup on the table, stood up and went in front of Shui Qinan with a domineering tone, "You''re very brave."


    "Your majesty is flattering me." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Shui Qinan, do you have any objections to our royal family?" The emperor fiddled with a teacup in his hands, and yet his eyes were sternly looking at Shui Qinan as he asked this question. Just as Zuo Yiyun wanted to say something, the empress opened her mouth and said, "Princess, please come and accompany me."


    The Queen had disliked Shui Qinan for a long time. It was because of this that Hou Qingyu rejected the marriage she chose for him.


    Shui Qinan nodded at Zuo Yiyun and walked towards the queen''s side with ease. The queen had asked a lot of questions, just so that Zuo Yiyun wouldn''t have time to listen to the conversation between Shui Qinan and the emperor.


    "Hmm? Aren''t you very good at talking? The emperor looked at Shui Qinan who had an indifferent expression and said.


    "I don''t have any objections. I''ve always respected people and didn''t offend people. I don''t offend people." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    "So you''re saying that the crown prince and sixth brother did something to get rid of you?" The Emperor asked knowingly despite being unsatisfied with Shui Qinan''s answer.


    "Your majesty knows why I attacked, doesn''t it?" Shui Qinan looked at the emperor with a smile that was not a smile.


    "But you also need to know that they are still people of the imperial family. With this, how much face have you put the imperial family in?" In his mind, no matter what the crown prince and Hou Zhiwen did, Shui Qinan should not make a move, it would be her fault if she did.


    "This is a continent where Martial power reigns supreme. It''s them who are too weak. Otherwise, why would they let me take care of them?" Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and said.


    "So you think you''re pretty good yourself?" The Emperor sneered.


    "It''s not that I think I''m powerful, but that some people are too weak. If it wasn''t for the imperial family''s reputation, I would have already beaten them to death." Shui Qinan said with good intentions.


    "Ridiculous!" The Emperor was enraged. "Since you''re so strong, then fighting against multiple people is fine, right?" With that, the emperor threw the teacup in his hand to the ground, and the teacup instantly broke into pieces.


    The experts that were lying in ambush in the back garden also received the signal and rushed out one after another.


    Shui Qinan looked at the black-clothed men who surrounded her in a circle around the city. When she first entered, she had felt that there were quite a few people from the Blue Rank lying in ambush in the garden.


    But even if it was Blue Rank, Shui Qinan did not put it in her eyes.


    "The emperor is saying this, but I''m going to send people to take action." While observing the black-clothed men in front of him, Shui Qinan mocked the emperor.


    "I am helping your father educate you. You can''t be too arrogant." Shui Hongfu had some complaints towards his daughter, so he was relieved. Shui Qinan was a person without power or influence, even if he took care of Shui Qinan, no one would say anything.


    "Really?" I''ll wait and see. " Shui Qinan twisted her wrist, and a red whip appeared in her hand in a flash.


    The man in black took the lead and looked at the emperor. The emperor nodded and the man in black made a gesture with his hand and said, "Go!" As soon as the words left his mouth, the dozen or so men in black began to fight.


    When Zuo Yiyun saw this, she became anxious and hurriedly stood up, wanting to go over to Shui Qinan''s side. The Queen grabbed him and said, "Princess, what do you want to do? Do you also want to become enemies with the imperial family? "


    Zuo Yiyun looked at the empress with alienation. The Five Great Clans had never thought of becoming enemies with the imperial family, so the imperial family thought that it was natural. Zuo Yiyun said coldly, "It was never us who went against the imperial family. It was the imperial family that forced us to our deaths, and there was also the Empress who didn''t have to pretend to be kind to me. My father''s death was not done by the imperial family."

 C114

    The emperor looked at Zuo Yiyun and asked, "What do you know?"


    "My father''s death, why would I fall into the lake? Your Majesty, are you really not clear about this at all?" Zuo Yiyun looked at the emperor with alienation. If it wasn''t for Hou Ziming pressing down on her and framing Shui Qinan, how could her father have died?!


    "Some things are not casually said. This time, I will not punish you on account of your deceased father." It was not that he was unclear how Zuo Yiyun had fallen into the water or why the General Zuo had died, but she had to admit that it was impossible.


    "Royal kindness is such a kindness. What did my father get from being loyal to the imperial family for his entire life?" Zuo Yiyun saw that Shui Qinan had already injured two black-clothed men, and her heart was clear.


    There was a faint cyan mist on Zuo Yiyun''s body, and she walked towards Zuo Yiyun, step by step.


    "Princess, you have made up your mind. Once you walk to her side, you will never have the chance to turn back." The Queen shouted from behind Zuo Yiyun.


    "I can''t turn back a long time ago." Zuo Yiyun said indifferently. A cyan halo rose from Zuo Yiyun''s palm, as cyan spirit energy shot out one after another from the halo towards the black clothed man.


    Shui Qinan waved the long whip as if she was doing it intentionally, and every time it would brush against the face of the black-clothed man, there were marks of being whipped on their faces. The emperor''s eyes were blazing with anger, these were the people he had sent, Shui Qinan had slapped the faces of the black-clothed men, was actually slapping his own face.


    "Kill her." The black clothed man received the orders and started to attack Shui Qinan''s vital points one by one.


    Zuo Yiyun was only someone at the Cyan Rank, it would be quite difficult for her to deal with someone at the Blue Rank level, but her endurance was too high. She could not put in any effort and could only stall Shui Qinan for a bit.


    Seeing that the emperor had decided to kill, Shui Qinan felt that there was no need to leave any more face for the emperor.


    Shui Qinan''s feet pushed off the ground and she leapt into the air, both her palms coming together as she muttered something. The silver glow on Shui Qinan''s body was especially bright in the dark sky. Shui Qinan slowly separated her left hand and right hand. Between her two hands was a silver lotus full of surging spirit energy.


    "Dust to dust, dust to dirt. Return to where you came from." Zuo Yiyun knew that Shui Qinan was about to make a big move, after giving the palm strike to the black-clothed man who was pressing down on her, she took the pellet Shui Qinan gave her and hid in a safe place.


    When they came, Shui Qinan said that if the emperor wanted to kill her, she would destroy this palace. However, just in case, Shui Qinan was afraid that she would accidentally hurt Zuo Yiyun and gave him a bottle of pills, telling him that if she ever had the intention to kill Zuo Yiyun, he had to avoid her as far as possible.


    The Emperor Queen and the black-clothed man did not have such good luck. Shui Qinan''s body was exuding the pressure of a Lord, but they were actually unable to move even a single inch. After all, they did not have the pills that Shui Qinan had given them, so they could not hide in a safe place like Zuo Yiyun.


    "Go!" Shui Qinan roared out, and the silver lotus instantly smashed down. The black clothed man only felt as if all of her pores had been bulged, and even though they used their spirit energy to block it, it was to no avail.


    Shui Qinan had not been reincarnated long ago. If she were to reach the Scarlet Sky Realm, even if these black-clothed people were reincarnated with Blue Rank, they would still be dolls without spirit energy in front of them.


    "Bam." Silver spiritual power exploded in the middle of the black clothed men. Dust flew everywhere, and the bodies of the emperor and empress were covered in dirt.


    When the spirit energy dispersed, the emperor was surprised to find that the people in black had all disappeared.


    "Where did you get them?" Under Shui Qinan''s immense pressure, the emperor struggled to even speak.


    "Where did it come from? Where did it go?" Shui Qinan said indifferently. After that, she turned her wrist and walked towards the emperor step by step, "It''s your turn now!"


    How could Shui Qinan be so powerful? Didn''t Shui Hongfu say that Shui Qinan was only at the ink-rank, and that her strength was clearly above that of the ink-rank!


    "I originally thought that if you didn''t provoke me, I could still let you become your emperor. Unfortunately, you''re overestimating yourself." Shui Qinan looked down at the emperor from above and said coldly.


    "I''m the Emperor, you can''t touch me!" The Emperor pretended to be calm as he spoke.


    The Queen was anxious, those few men in black were experts that the Emperor had found, but in the end they were all killed by Shui Qinan! The Queen could not believe her eyes as she ran to the Emperor''s side and screamed, "Someone, protect the Emperor!"


    The Imperial Guards were always nearby, upon hearing the Queen''s voice, they hurried over. The Commander of the Imperial Guards pulled out his sword and pointed it at Shui Qinan: "This is the palace, you cannot be presumptuous!"


    "Then let''s give it a try." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    The Imperial Guard Commander was immediately angered by Shui Qinan''s words, this little girl actually didn''t take him seriously at all. He looked at Shui Qinan with slight anger, but surprisingly discovered that Shui Qinan had extremely deep spirit energy. The leader of the Imperial Guards became cautious, he commanded the Imperial Guards to attack Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan did not even put these people in her eyes. She waved her sleeve, and a burst of Spirit Qi came out from her body, directly pummeling all the Imperial Guards to the ground. These Imperial Guards were also powerful, but they could not get close to Shui Qinan.


    "Ouch! Ouch!" All the soldiers cried out as they fell to the ground, clutching their stomachs.


    "Let''s go." Shui Qinan said coldly as three sets of silver needles appeared out of nowhere in her hands. Taking three steps back, she aimed at the commander of the imperial guards and shot all three needles at once. The Imperial Guard Commander hastily tried to dodge, but the silver needle was infused with Shui Qinan''s spirit energy, so how could it be so easy to dodge?


    "Chi!" The three needles sank into the Imperial Guard Commander''s body. The Imperial Guard Commander kneeled on the ground in pain.


    "You ¡­" The Imperial Guard Commander couldn''t say a word as he pointed at Shui Qinan. This needle had entered into his leg and it hurt so much that he couldn''t even stand up.


    "If your legs aren''t treated in time, you''ll probably be crippled." Shui Qinan said neither cold nor hot, the Imperial Guard Commander''s face turned white, he knew that Shui Qinan was not lying.


    "It''s your turn now." Shui Qinan walked towards the emperor step by step. There were a few other Imperial Guards who tried to stop Shui Qinan but ended up getting sent flying by her palm. Shui Qinan stood in front of the emperor like she was a god of death.


    The emperor cried out in his heart, "Not good!" Even the emperor retreated step by step, the empress retreating step by step in fear.


    Just as Shui Qinan was about to slash at the emperor, she heard a clear voice.


    "Miss Shui, please show mercy." Hou Qingyu said anxiously. When he received the news that the Emperor had sent Shui Qinan to the palace, he knew that the Emperor wanted to kill Shui Qinan.


    "Why should I let him go?" Shui Qinan said indifferently. How many lives did the emperor have left?

 C115

    "Miss, I ¡­" Hou Qingyu did not know what to say to persuade Shui Qinan to let go.


    "Qing Yu, why are you here? Go back quickly." Although she was happy to see Hou Qingyu, Hou Qingyu was not a match for him. Wasn''t he just here to throw away his life?


    "Muhou." Hou Qingyu looked at the Queen with a complicated expression. Perhaps, Shui Qinan felt that the Emperor and Queen should die, but in his eyes, these were his closest family members.


    "Please show mercy, young lady." Hou Qingyu looked at Shui Qinan firmly. He knew that with Shui Qinan''s capability, he could destroy his royal father and mother, as well as the entire imperial palace.


    "Otherwise, how about this? If I do not touch the people of your palace, the Emperor may also sit on his throne, but all of you must obey my orders. " Shui Qinan said calmly. She wanted to control the entire palace.


    "Ridiculous! I''m a dignified emperor, yet I listened to your commands!" The emperor said in a dignified manner.


    "Then, I''m sorry King Xia, I gave him the chance." Shui Qinan said calmly. She believed that the emperor would definitely choose the method she said, because the old emperor didn''t have the guts to die.


    Shui Qinan waved her hand, and a red whip appeared in her hand. The long red whip glowed with a cold light as it looked at the cold clothes on the emperor''s back. Hou Qingyu just watched and did not try to stop them.


    "Go and accompany General Zuo. He will definitely be very happy when he sees you below." Shui Qinan said coldly. At the mention of the General Zuo Emperor, she was startled, as though she was somewhat guilty of avoiding Shui Qinan''s eyes as she said: "What do you want to say?"


    "Does she want to say that His Majesty really doesn''t know?" Zuo Yiyun looked at the emperor with sorrow. At this time, the emperor didn''t feel any guilt at all, was this worthy of her dead father?


    "Father, just agree to Miss Shui''s conditions." Hou Qingyu suddenly said, he had investigated on the matters of the General Zuo later on, and only after a long while did he find out that it was actually Hou Ziming who did it, but his respected father the Emperor knew about it.


    "Qing Yu, do you know what you''re saying?" The Emperor rebuked angrily.


    "I know, I also know that if you don''t listen to Miss Shui, you will definitely die." Hou Qingyu''s expression was indifferent as he looked at the emperor with alienation.


    "Evil creature!" The emperor was already forced into retreat by Shui Qinan, he was so angry that he could not retreat. Hearing Hou Qingyu''s words, the emperor directly slapped him.


    Hou Qingyu did not dodge, and forcibly endured the emperor''s anger.


    "Your majesty, what are you doing?! If Qing Yu did anything wrong, you should hit him! He was only speaking the truth!" When the Queen saw that Hou Qingyu had been beaten up, his heart ached greatly. He hurriedly walked to Hou Qingyu''s side to see how his face looked like.


    Hou Qingyu said stubbornly. "I ask for royal father''s consent."


    "You ¡­" Emperor, you haven''t been able to say anything for a long time. He knows that if he doesn''t agree this time, he must agree.


    "Alright, I''ll agree. We''ll all listen to your commands." The Emperor gritted his teeth and spoke as if he had suffered a great humiliation.


    "Including you." Shui Qinan coldly looked at the emperor and said. The coldness in her eyes and clothes was so heavy that even a person like the emperor was intimidated. He couldn''t help but nod and say, "Yes."


    "Then I want you to do the first thing right now: cripple Hou Ziming''s position as crown prince and let King Xia do it." Shui Qinan continued.


    "What?" When the emperor heard Shui Qinan''s order, he looked at Hou Qingyu with suspicion. He suspected that Shui Qinan and Shui Qinan had already formed an alliance a long time ago.


    But Hou Qingyu was very innocent, he didn''t even know why Shui Qinan said that.


    "Hou Ziming is unworthy to be the crown prince. Only the King Xia is suitable for the members of your royal family." Shui Qinan said, what she said was true, Hou Ziming was wholeheartedly working for the citizens, his nature was kind, and he had his ideals to rule the country.


    "What are you hesitating for? Do you not want the head on your neck?" Shui Qinan waved her whip, striking a huge tree in the rear garden that reached the sky, causing dust to fly everywhere.


    "Do your job well, I declare, I declare." The emperor had already been scared to death, so he agreed to anything Shui Qinan said. If the emperor was still unwilling and furious just now, then the only thing left was fear.


    The other nations of the Holy Sky Continent had all discovered the great change in their Yan Qi Kingdom, and the old emperor''s decree had announced that Hou Qingyu''s position of crown prince would be abolished, and the King Xia would become the new successor.


    Mo Zichen had successfully defeated his grandfather, and it turned out that his grandfather was the one who raised the forbidden grounds monster. Only this way could his grandfather keep increasing his spiritual energy. Mo Zichen''s water element had always been neglected by the Yan Qi Kingdom, but after Mo Zichen defeated his grandfather, the entire Mo Family led no one, and a few elders who were hidden in the world came to the capital to look for Mo Zichen. After going through these elders'' tests, the elders passed on their powers to Mo Zichen, allowing Mo Zichen to become the new Patriarch.


    The elders were hesitant and uncertain about the identity of Zuo Yiyun''s woman, but because Zuo Yiyun was the leader of the new generation of Zuo, the elders eventually brought Zuo Yiyun back to the hidden location in the Zuo to conduct the selection of the Clan Chief.


    And when Chu Tianyan finally broke through Violet Rank, Father Chu was so happy that he cried. After so many years, they had finally produced a genius. The Chu Clan gave the route that they had taken to return to the Chu Clan many years ago to Chu Tianyan, allowing him to fight for the position of patriarch.


    Lin Xuanyi''s spirit energy rose even faster than the three of them, but because of the recovery of her spirit energy and her calmness and calmness, she had her own understanding of the Lin Family.


    Chu Tianyan and Lin Xuanyi''s parents and grandfathers knew that all of this was because of Miss Shui''s intentions. It could be said that Shui Qinan had nurtured the new generation of the five great families, and they also knew that Shui Qinan had allowed Chu Tianyan, Lin Xuanyi and Mo Zichen to fight for the position of Patriarch.


    The rules left behind by the ancestors were that the five great families were in the same school, and they respected the strong.


    Looking at their backs as they left, Chu Tianyan''s father, Lin Xuanyi''s father and her grandfather sighed and said, "I really have no choice but to admit defeat.


    While the Shui¡¯s Mansion was a mess, Shui Qinan did not do anything. However, with Yin Huaqing''s protective personality, once he knew that the people on the Shui¡¯s Mansion side all treated Shui Qinan with such a bad attitude, would he let the Shui¡¯s Mansion pass? The answer is no.

 C116

    First, Shui Hongfu had lost all his spirit energy, and then, towards Shui Qiyu and Shui Xiner, he felt a red rash all over his body. It broke with a single grab, and pus and blood flowed out immediately. He was getting thinner and thinner by the day. No matter how much food he ate, it was useless, as the flesh on her body seemed to be evaporated.


    Shui Qinan knew that Yin Huaqing was standing up for her. However, in the face of the Shui¡¯s Mansion, her heart had indeed softened quite a bit, but seeing them losing one by one what they loved the most was the most painful.


    Shui Qiyu and Shui Xiner knew that Shui Qinan had many miraculous pills and medicines that she had begged in front of Shui Qinan, but Shui Qinan ignored them. The two of them, who had been tormented by the rash for a long time, had completely lost their image. Are you happy to see us disfigured! "


    Shui Qiyu stared at Shui Qinan''s face, and said fiercely: "Is it because you don''t want us to compete with you, and that''s why you want to destroy us like this?" What Shui Qiyu hated the most was Shui Qinan''s devastatingly beautiful appearance. Now that a blush had appeared on her face, Shui Qinan was even more beautiful than she was.


    "I''m going to tell that man in your yard, let him see how vicious you are!" Shui Qiyu clamored.


    "Show who? Me?" Yin Huaqing''s gentle voice sounded out behind Shui Qiyu.


    Shui Qiyu hurriedly turned around. Every time she saw Yin Huaqing, she would be moved for a long time. Shui Qiyu was unwilling, but wasn''t Shui Xiner the same? Shui Xiner said pitifully: "Sir, look at the red rash on our bodies. It was all her doing.


    Yin Huaqing smirked and said: "Is it that itchy and painful to the point that you can''t scratch it, and break it immediately after, causing blood to flow whenever it breaks, and that the moment it breaks, many bugs will come to bite your flesh?"


    "Right, right, right. Look at how vicious Shui Qinan is, to actually treat us like this." Shui Xiner said as she looked at Yin Huaqing with grievance.


    However, Yin Huaqing shook his head while laughing. He did not understand why Shui Qiyu and Shui Xiner were laughing.


    "Do you think that the poison was administered from the south?" Yin Huaqing asked while looking at Shui Xiner and Shui Qiyu with a funny expression.


    "Isn''t it?" Shui Qiyu and Shui Xiner''s faces turned white, it couldn''t be...


    "I did it. Nan was too soft-hearted. I took care of it for her." Yin Huaqing laughed lightly. He looked at Shui Qinan with eyes full of affection.


    "It''s you?" How can you treat us like this? " Shui Xiner was extremely confused. Just where was Shui Qinan, and why was she protected all of them?


    "Impossible, you''re lying. She definitely made you do it, right!?" Shui Qinan asked in disbelief.


    Shui Qinan finally became a little annoyed and said coldly: "If you all still don''t disappear in front of me now, I don''t mind killing you all right now!"


    Shui Qiyu and Shui Xiner looked at each other. They both knew that Shui Qinan was being serious and ran off gloomily.


    Shui Qinan looked at them as they left and sighed softly, "You don''t need to do this." She did not need to take care of people or things for her. She did not need to protect her as she feared that she would get used to it one day.


    "I do." Yin Huaqing still looked at Shui Qinan with a very gentle gaze.


    Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing in a daze. The person in front of him was dressed in white, it was an unparalleled beauty, and there was no need for him to do anything under the tree to create such a beautiful scenery. Why would such a proud person plead with him over and over again to curry favor with him?


    Although she said that he was toying with her, he was doing it for her really. Shui Qinan did not know who Yin Huaqing was or what he wanted to do.


    "Just who are you?" Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing in confusion.


    "I''ve said it before, I''m Yin Huaqing." Yin Huaqing said calmly, the confused look in his eyes gradually became clear, Shui Qinan nodded his head, and looked into the distance.


    Without spirit energy, Shui Qiyu and Shui Xiner were simply no match for Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan easily replaced Shui Hongfu''s position in the Shui¡¯s Mansion. Furthermore, in order to repay the "kindness" Shui Qinan had shown her back then, instead of taking Shui Hongfu and the others'' lives, she had them all drive out of the Shui¡¯s Mansion. Of course, Shui Qinan had asked them to take their things away, so if they could help themselves, they wouldn''t starve to death.


    But Shui Hongfu, Shui Qiyu, Shui Xiner and the others had all grown up together. Shui Qiyu had even thought of using Shui¡¯s Mansion to take out some silver, but who would have thought that not a single person with Shui¡¯s Mansion would be able to enter after being swapped over and over again with Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qiyu was so angry, she scolded loudly, and because of that, a lot of people gathered at the Shui¡¯s Mansion gate.


    The new housekeeper directly made someone throw Shui Qiyu a bit further away, while the people at the Shui¡¯s Mansion entrance were all talking about it, as they felt that Shui Qinan was too cruel and merciless, to actually drive both her father and sister out of the Shui¡¯s Mansion.


    Shui Qinan did not care about the discussions outside, she was currently playing with Xiao You in her Shui¡¯s Mansion.


    "Mother, where''s Uncle Yin?" Xiao You looked around but didn''t even see Yin Huaqing, and couldn''t help but to ask Shui Qinan out of curiosity.


    "He''s gone." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Ah?" "Why is that?" Xiao You asked, Uncle Yin was too excessive, he did not even notify him before he left, he had always sneakily ran away.


    "He has things to do, so of course he should leave. Why is Xiao You so reluctant?" Shui Qinan asked jokingly, but Xiao You nodded his head seriously.


    "Head, the crown prince has arrived." A maidservant walked over, bowed and said.


    "Let him go to the main hall. I''ll be there right away." Shui Qinan patted Xiao You''s hands and said.


    "Yes." The young maid bowed and left.


    The current crown prince was no longer Hou Ziming, but Hou Qingyu. Right now, Hou Ziming was just an idle prince. When he just found out that he had been crippled by the crown prince, he still struggled against it a few times.


    Shui Qinan straightened Xiao You''s clothes and brought him to the main hall.


    "The water boss is safe." Hou Qingyu said gently.


    "You''re too polite, why have you come this time?" Shui Qinan walked up to the top and sat down. Xiao You nestled into Shui Qinan''s embrace, and stared at him with wide eyes.


    "Boss Shui, did you subdue the other clans already?" Hou Qingyu asked.


    "Hmm?" Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and looked at Hou Qingyu.


    "Father summoned the people of the five great families. Other than Shui Hongfu, he wants to fight with you for a bit. However, the Chu Clan and the Lin Clan had rejected the Mo Residence. It was Zuo Yiyun who made the decision for the Zuo¡¯s Mansion, so royal father knew that she had a good relationship with you, thus he did not look for her. At that time, Hou Qingyu was also there, and he was shocked by Shui Qinan''s capabilities.

 C117

    "Heh, when I use them, I''ll find them to work for me. When I don''t have a use for them, I''ll think about how I can take their lives." Shui Qinan said coldly. Mo Zichen was the new Patriarch of Mo Family, and the people of the Lin Clan and the people in charge of those families already knew that the Emperor wanted them dead, so how could they agree?


    "Are you disappointed?" asked softly. Are you disappointed? Back then, the Five Great Families supported the Hou Family to become the emperor for the benefit of the citizens, but now, the Emperor only focused on power and suppressed the Five Great Families to such an extent. Shui Qinan, are you disappointed?


    Shui Qinan did not speak, and looked indifferently into the distance.


    The five clans were now asking for it themselves. They put themselves too low, so they only knew how to give in.


    "The old emperor hasn''t been sleeping well lately, right?" Shui Qinan smirked and asked.


    "The palace is under your control, and there are your people everywhere. How could he sleep so soundly?" Hou Qingyu said somewhat helplessly. Logically speaking, since he was a descendant of the Imperial Family, he should feel humiliated that someone else was occupying his palace. He should be worried about him along with royal father. However, he did not do so. On the contrary, this was the best arrangement.


    "You didn''t like the imperial court at first, so you wanted to be like a crane in the clouds. Do you regret it now?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    "No regrets." Hou Qingyu said as he looked at Shui Qinan. So long as his words held weight, so that she would not be wronged, so that although he could not stand by her side, he would use her methods to protect her.


    "What''s a crane of clouds? Did he want to become a bird? Like Zhu Er? " Xiao You cut into the serious topic of conversation, making it seem a lot more relaxed.


    "When your friends return, you should go to the Flaming Land. I heard that a divine beast has appeared there." Hou Qingyu said.


    "Flaming Land? where is it, and what are we going to do there? " Shui Qinan asked calmly.


    "Where does royal father have a map? You can ask royal father. There are many experts from Holy Sky Continent who are going there to fight for the divine beast. I feel that since you are the strongest, the divine beast should belong to you. " Hou Qingyu said warmly.


    "I already have a Spirit Beast, there''s no need." Shui Qinan rejected him without even thinking.


    "Alright, but when you want to go, just let me know." Hou Qingyu stood up after he finished speaking, and said: "Sorry to bother you, but I''m going back."


    "Song''er, see our guest out." Shui Qinan called out.


    "No need." Hou Qingyu smiled at Shui Qinan, waved his sleeves and walked out of the Shui¡¯s Mansion.


    "Divine beast? Flaming Land? " After Hou Qingyu left, something seemed to have flashed past Shui Qinan''s mind, and it was so fast that she couldn''t even catch it. She recalled the scene when she dreamt of Xuan Wu. Could it be that Xuan Wu was in Flaming Land? The reason why she rejected Hou Qingyu just now was because the last time she entered the illusion, that inexplicable voice told her to go to Cangyue.


    Since there were more than four of them, he might as well make a trip to the Flaming Land first.


    But Xiao You would not bring it with him, and after that, he would ask Mo Zichen if there was anything good about the Holy Sky Continent. It would be safer to send Xiao You in to learn something than to bring it with him at her side.


    "Xiao You, do you want a lot of companions?" Shui Qinan asked seductively.


    "I do, but no one has ever been able to play with Xiao You." Xiao You pouted and said.


    "Then mother will send Xiao You to the academy to learn something. Mother will go to that Flaming Land to have a look." Shui Qinan continued.


    "Not good, mother, you''re going to abandon Xiao You again!" Xiao You rejected him immediately.


    "No, Xiao You. Should we compete so that you can level up your Violet Rank in the academy or should I come back from Flaming Land first?" Shui Qinan continued to lie. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to bring Xiao You along, but it was too dangerous. Since Xiao You was too young, he didn''t have much experience.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Xiao You asked in disbelief.


    "Of course not." Shui Qinan said with a smile.


    "Alright, let''s fight." Xiao You happily agreed.


    Shui Qinan heaved a sigh of relief silently. She was waiting for Chu Tianyan right now. Lin Xuanyi and Zuo Yiyun had returned. If she couldn''t wait for them to return, she would leave first.


    If Xuan Wu had been sealed there, and had given birth to a devil spirit, she would have definitely unsealed Xuan Wu''s Flaming Land. It was for no other reason but because of those two illusions. This was her fate with Xuan Wu.


    As the end of the year approached, Yan Qi Kingdom City became bustling with noise and excitement.


    After knowing that Shui Qinan wanted to send Xiao You to the academy to be nurtured, Mo Zichen suggested that the Nangong Academy of the First Institution should be sent to him.


    Shui Qinan replied with a question, "Is he only at the Cyan Rank?" Xiao You was already at the Blue Rank, it wouldn''t be of no use even if he was sent in.


    "No, that''s because after three years, the person who had just opened their spirit energy would be able to reach the cyan rank. The spirit energy of the President Nangong in the Nangong Academy is profound, so it is only once every twenty years. Mo Zichen explained.


    It should be good for Xiao You to become the last disciple of the President Nangong. Shui Qinan revealed a relieved smile. Mo Zichen knew what Shui Qinan was thinking. After all, Shui Qinan and Xiao You were both monstrous geniuses, and with Xiao You''s aptitude, he would definitely choose Xiao You. However ¡­


    "What''s wrong?" Shui Qinan saw that Mo Zichen''s face was warped, and asked indifferently.


    "It''s just that the school fees for that year were too expensive." Mo Zichen said somewhat helplessly.


    "How much?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "Three hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone." Mo Zichen rubbed his nose. He still lacked a little bit after searching through all of his Mo Family.


    "It''s quite expensive." Shui Qinan said casually. She might not be able to take out three hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone and Shui¡¯s Mansion, but it would not be worth it if she used up all her family''s wealth.


    Mo Zichen seemed to know what Shui Qinan was trying to do. He asked, "Are you trying to rob the Imperial Palace?"


    "There aren''t that many Purplish Goldstone in such a large palace, even the old emperor wouldn''t be able to use them." Shui Qinan said coldly. The money in the treasury was never used on the citizens, but given to him to choose different kinds of beauties.


    "Oh, right, there''s also a rule. Once you enter the academy, you must not come out for at least three years." Mo Zichen said.


    Shui Qinan was a little hesitant. The main reason why she wanted to send Xiao You to the academy was because Flaming Land and bringing Xiao You back was extremely dangerous, she still wanted to bring Xiao You back from the Flaming Land.


    "Nangong Academy is the number one academy in the Holy Sky Continent. Xiao You will be able to learn quite a few things just by going in. You can''t protect him forever. It''s already the end of the year, and after the new year, he will be four years old. " Mo Zichen slowly said.

 C118

    "I know, I''ll ask for Xiao You''s opinion first." Shui Qinan could not bear to let Xiao You stay alone in a place he did not know for three years. She also knew that Mo Zichen''s words made sense. She could not guard Xiao You for her entire life, and for some things, if Xiao You did not experience it personally, there wouldn''t be any effect. But Xiao You was too young, so she could not be at ease.


    "You might not be at ease with Xiao You, but I keep having the feeling that he''s very young. However, Xiao You''s strength is at the peak of the Blue Rank, so ordinary people can''t do anything to him." On one hand, he truly hoped that Xiao You would be able to gain some experience. On the other hand, he also hoped that Shui Qinan would no longer have to worry about something because of Xiao You, and would not dare to let go of the hand to do what she wanted.


    Shui Qinan used her right hand to support her head as she thought deeply. Suddenly, a clear voice came from outside the door: "Mother, send me there. Xiao You will take care of himself."


    Shui Qinan raised her head and looked at Xiao You. Xiao You''s round eyes flickered as they looked at Shui Qinan with determination.


    "Xiao You." Shui Qinan looked at Xiao You with a complicated expression. Shui Qinan waved for Xiao You to come over, while Xiao You obediently walked over and looked at him.


    "Do you know that if you really go, you can''t even go back to your mother''s side for three years, hmm?" Shui Qinan said as she gently looked at Xiao You.


    "Three years is really fast, and I will soon be able to see all of you again. By then, mother, I might even be stronger than you." Xiao You said as he shook his head.


    "You!" Shui Qinan''s sigh contained a lot of helplessness and love.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Furthermore, Xiao You is so cute, they will still let me get to that whatever Nangong Academy. " Xiao You pouted and said softly.


    Shui Qinan was finally amused by Xiao You. Seeing how Xiao You was so sensible, he was a little emotional as well. He frankly said: "Then I''ll go prepare the things Xiao You will use."


    "Mm, I''ll make a trip to the Imperial Palace tomorrow." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Okay, do you want me to go with you?" Mo Zichen probed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Do you know when Chu Er and the others came back?" Shui Qinan always called Chu Tianyan Er Yan, she was not used to feeling that Chu Er was suitable for Chu Tianyan, so she kept calling him that.


    "Older brother Xuan sent a message back saying that she''ll be back very soon and ask you to wait for him. There''s no news from Eryan, and there''s no news from Yun Si either." Mo Zichen said. The Yun Si that he mentioned was Zuo Yiyun, who was the smallest among the four of them, so Shui Qinan could not be considered as one of them.


    "Chu Er should be fine. I''m a bit worried about Yi Yun." What Shui Qinan said was the truth. Zuo Yiyun had always seen her as a big sister, and sometimes, she was also very roguish in front of him, so over time, Shui Qinan really began to see him as a little sister.


    "Don''t worry, Yun Si is called the iron lady. She is the only candidate to be the Patriarch, so it''s not too late to support her with Zuo. Why would it be difficult for her?" Mo Zichen consoled her. Ever since he had become the Clan Master, his actions had become more and more graceful after reading the clan''s secret history.


    Shui Qinan looked at Mo Zichen with admiration and said, "You have improved a lot compared to before."


    These days, there were many people who praised Mo Zichen and he was able to reply with a few sentences. But just one sentence from Shui Qinan made him feel embarrassed. Mo Zichen scratched his head and said: "Don''t say that, I''m still much weaker than you."


    "Mother, did Xiao You not improve at all? Mother, you''re not even praising Xiao You!" Xiao You whined unhappily.


    "Xiao You has always been very powerful." Shui Qinan hugged Xiao You, rubbed Xiao You''s cheeks and said: "Xiao You has gotten fatter again, Mother can''t even hold him anymore."


    "Of course not, mother. Mother, you didn''t see it. It''s fat, dead fat." Xiao You said in disdain. Xiao You who was playing with Zhu Er outside could not help but sneeze and shake his head.


    "Do you want to take it with you to the Nangong Academy?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "Of course! It is my contracted Spirit Beast and we have to train together. " Xiao You said with a wry smile. I heard that all the disciples in the academy like to go train in the forest. When the time comes, they will throw this little guy into the forest. When Xiao You thought about how the other Spirit Beast would chase him everywhere, he wanted to laugh, but when he really started to go to the forest, he realized that he was overthinking it. Not a single one of the Spirit Beast dared to appear in front of him, but that was all later.


    "Alright then." Shui Qinan let out a breath of relief. Leaving her here to fight with Zhu Er everyday was something she could do nothing about.


    On the second day, Shui Qinan went to the palace.


    The emperor was lying on the dragon bed, waiting for his latest concubine to come and sleep. He then heard the Eunuch Zhou rush in and say, "Your Majesty, the young lady is here."


    The emperor suddenly sat up, looked at the Eunuch Zhou with a headache, and said, "She said he has something to say."


    "The girl said ¡­ They said they wanted three hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone. " Eunuch Zhou cautiously looked at the emperor as he spoke.


    "Three hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone, why didn''t she go snatch it!" The emperor could not help but shout in anger. He suddenly remembered that Shui Qinan might still be able to hear him at the palace. The emperor reprimanded her in a low voice, "Don''t you think you can find a reason to send her away?"


    "Your majesty, big miss doesn''t want to enter ah. This servant thinks that big miss won''t leave until she obtains the Purplish Goldstone." Eunuch Zhou said with a bitter face.


    "Give it to her!" Tell her to leave quickly! " The emperor was truly unwilling to give Shui Qinan so much money. He had already given Shui Qinan one fifth of his treasury, but even if Shui Qinan did not leave, he would not be at ease in the Imperial Palace.


    "The girl also said ¡­ "And you''re saying ¡­" Eunuch Zhou looked at the emperor with a stammer.


    "There''s more? "What is it?" The emperor asked with an ashen face.


    "Young lady wants the Flaming Land''s map and the key." Eunuch Zhou said, the map may not be anything special, but the key to opening Flaming Land was the Imperial Imperial Jade Seal.


    "How did she know about Flaming Land? Could it be that she wants to go and subdue that divine beast?" The emperor said contemptuously. Half a month ago, the Flaming Land emitted bursts of divine light. The foreign cultivators were certain that there were divine beasts lurking about, but this divine beast seemed to have turned into a devil and many people had died under its claws.


    What the Emperor didn''t understand was that every country had a special road to the Flaming Land, but this road required a special key to open. How did Shui Qinan know he had the map and the key?


    "It seems like His Highness the crown prince said it. Then, your majesty, is this a gift or not?" Eunuch Zhou asked.


    "Here!" She has the entire palace under her control, so what''s the use of keeping the Imperial Jade Seal! " The emperor roared in anger. No emperor was as aggrieved as him. His own son actually elbowed his way out to help that witch!


    "Yes, yes, yes." Eunuch Zhou nodded and left.

 C119

    "It''s best if you go there and don''t come back." The emperor said viciously. Did she, Shui Qinan, really think that she had the ability to tame a Divine Beast? Moreover, this divine beast had long been demonized and didn''t have the slightest bit of spiritual consciousness.


    After Eunuch Zhou left, the emperor no longer had the mood to let his concubine sleep in for him. He put on his clothes and started thinking about how to make Shui Qinan die and never come back.


    Shui Qinan got the key and the map, but she didn''t see the emperor, and coincidentally, she didn''t want to see the old emperor either.


    "Is His Highness the Crown Prince here?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "The Crown Prince is over at the East Palace. Is the girl going to look for the Crown Prince?" Eunuch Zhou cautiously replied.


    "Yes." Shui Qinan still had some things sshe needed to ask Hou Qingyu, since the emperor knew about it already, he would not tell her if she asked the emperor.


    "Is the lady going by herself or do you want me to lead the way?" Eunuch Zhou asked.


    "You go and do what you need to do. I''ll go myself." Shui Qinan said indifferently, her cold eyes swept across the Eunuch Zhou and she said: "Eunuch Zhou, you are a sensible person, I think you should know what to say, and what not to say."


    "This servant knows, this servant knows. Young lady, don''t worry." Eunuch Zhou hurriedly replied as he saw the cold clothed Shui Qinan''s back that was drenched in cold sweat.


    Shui Qinan looked down at the Eunuch Zhou from above and said with a smile that was not really a smile, "Eunuch Zhou is indeed the person who stays the longest with the Emperor."


    "Yes, yes, yes." No matter what Shui Qinan said, the Eunuch Zhou lowered his attitude and replied.


    Shui Qinan headed towards the East Palace where Hou Qingyu was. Seeing that she had left, the Eunuch Zhou heaved a sigh of relief.


    Hou Qingyu was flipping through ancient books in his room. When he heard that Shui Qinan had come to the palace, he guessed that Shui Qinan would come find him, so he wanted to flip through all the books related to Flaming Land first.


    "What are you doing?" Shui Qinan''s indifferent voice sounded out.


    "You''re here, have you decided to go to Flaming Land?" Although Hou Qingyu asked this, his tone was extremely certain.


    "I know you''re asking me, but I''ve already obtained the map and the key, do you have any other thoughts on Flaming Land?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "This ancient book is for you. Everything you need is inside." Are you going alone or with them? " Hou Qingyu asked. Shui Qinan took the ancient book and flipped through it. She recorded the contents of the Flaming Land in her heart, then returned the ancient book back to Hou Qingyu and said, "Wait until they are together, I''ve read the ancient book and will return it to you."


    "So fast." Hou Qing looked at Shui Qinan in shock, then casually threw the ancient book on the desk. Shui Qinan and Hou Qingyu talked for about half an incense''s time before Shui Qinan left. She already knew a lot about Flaming Land now.


    Unknowingly, another half a month had passed, and this year had also come to an end.


    When Shui Qinan brought Xiao You back from the street, she saw Mo Zichen.


    "I''ve received news from Chu Er that he has successfully sat on the position of the master of the Chu family." Mo Zichen said.


    "When will he be back?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "We''ll be leaving in a few days. Older brother Xuan is almost done, but there''s still no news of Yun Si." Mo Zichen frowned. There was a connection between the patriarchs of the five great families, but he could not contact the Zuo.


    "If there''s still no news in a few days, Lin Xuanyi''s side has ended. Let Lin Xuanyi make a trip to the Zuo to see if something happened to Yiyun." Shui Qinan said.


    "Alright. Xiao You should also be sending them to the Nangong Academy, since the school will open in three days. " Mo Zichen reminded her. He was afraid that Shui Qinan would not be able to bear to have Xiao You leave.


    "I know, I''ll send Xiao You to the Nangong Academy tomorrow." Shui Qinan knew what Mo Zichen was thinking.


    "Then, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Mo Zichen said goodbye as he stood up. In this half a month, Brother Xuan and Er Yan''s speed was still faster than her; Brother Xuan''s spirit energy was not as fast as Er Yan''s.


    "Go." said blandly. She wanted to have a chat with Xiao You tonight, and let him take away all the treasures so she could be at ease.


    After Shui Qinan sent off, she fell into a trance for a few days before returning to the right track.


    "Boss, it''s not good for little Yi Zi to go to the Zuo with the status of the Lin Family Patriarch, do you think that people from the Zuo would think that he''s here to cause trouble?" Chu Tianyan asked while peeling an orange.


    "Not everyone has the same idea as you." Shui Qinan rolled her eyes at Chu Tianyan. They were both clan leaders, yet her thoughts were still as carefree as ever.


    "What''s Zi Chen busy with recently? Why can''t I see him when I''m back?" Lin Xuanyi asked.


    "What kind of technique is she practicing? She''s busy." Shui Qinan said indifferently, Mo Zichen had obtained the cultivation techniques passed to him by the various elders and successfully advanced into the Violet Rank, thus the Mo Family elder gave him an ancient cultivation manual. This ancient book was the technique to cleanse the origin, it could let all the demonized Spirit Beast recover to their original state and also cure the spirit energy in their bodies.


    "How many levels have you reached?" Chu Tianyan asked, this Mo Family elder did not hide anything, unlike his Chu Family elders who were not willing to give him the treasures.


    "I don''t know." Shui Qinan said calmly.


    "Forget it, I don''t care where he goes anyway." I heard the elder say that the other nations have already begun their actions, and it''s not just the imperial court that is participating in this operation, there are also many people from the martial arts world. Boss, do you want to fight over a Divine Beast or a treasure protected by a Divine Beast? " Chu Tianyan asked.


    "What treasure? I''ll go and see if that divine beast is Xuan Wu or not." Shui Qinan said without hiding anything.


    "Xuan Wu? Those were the ten great ancient divine beasts! How could she be here, and the rumors say that Xuan Wu died with the witch did not disappear, Boss, why do you think that it was Xuan Wu? " Chu Tianyan said in a slightly shocked tone.


    "Instinct, what treasure did you say you had?" asked. Previously, he thought that Xuan Wu was in the Demon Realm, but later on, he always dreamed of Xuan Wu and it was only then that she realized that Xuan Wu might have left the Demon Realm for some reason.


    "The Cangyue legacy is over there. Boss, do you know what it is?" Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Qinan with an expression that said "you don''t know". It was only after he had become the Patriarch that he found out that the people from the Holy Sky Continent had been looking for this Cangyue legacy.


    "Oh?" Shui Qinan looked at Chu Tianyan with a smile that was not a smile.


    "I heard that there are four Cangyue remnants. We can go to Cangyue after gathering four of them. Cangyue is the place where the witch keeps her treasures, don''t you want to take a look, boss?" Chu Tianyan said with a mischievous smile.


    "There are more than four pieces. There are a total of eight pieces of Cangyue Relic. The address of the real Cangyue is covered by two layers and four pieces." Shui Qinan said indifferently.

 C120

    "Boss, you know!" Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Qinan a little dejectedly. Was there anything that Shui Qinan did not know?


    "Eight pieces, didn''t they all say that it was four pieces?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    "That was the witch lying to others." Shui Qinan said with a smile, she was beginning to admire this witch more and more. However, it turned out that the various countries were not only fighting for the divine beasts but also for the treasures inside Cangyue. But how did this news spread on the Holy Sky Continent? There shouldn''t be so many people who knew about this.


    "That''s not right. Why is it that so many people who knew about the Cangyue Relic all of a sudden went to the Flaming Land?" Shui Qinan frowned, she suddenly felt the aura of a conspiracy. Fang Shi could only conclude that there were God Beasts lurking around, but he did not have the ability to know about Cangyue''s legacy. This news was purposely leaked out by someone. There was no such well-informed person on the Holy Sky Continent, could it be that the news came from someone from that continent?


    "Boss, what are you thinking about?" It''s strange for you to say that, too. It''s as if every country knows about it at the same time. The elder said that they knew because one night, a mysterious man flew into the Head Elder''s room with a concealed weapon. That mysterious man had a strong spiritual energy, so Head Elder could not do anything to him. Chu Tianyan recalled the scene at the Mo Family and said.


    "What did the note say?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "Just six words from a divine beast, Cangyue." Chu Tianyan said. At that time, he had thought that someone had told them to find Cang Yue at the land where the divine beasts roamed. Now that he thought about it, that person''s true purpose was not to send them to Cang Yue.


    "Don''t tell me you want us to kill each other?" Chu Tianyan felt that this idea was very possible, so he chased after him and asked, "Boss, do you think it''s because the people from the mysterious continent wanted us to kill each other so that our Holy Sky Continent could disappear?"


    "No, let me think!" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    When the divine beast appeared, the blue moon would appear ¡­


    "Their goal is... They want the divine beasts to die! " Shui Qinan''s mind suddenly became clear. If it really was Xuan Wu who had turned into a devil spirit, then the people who went to look for the divine beast would give up on taming the divine beast and turn to look for the Cangyue fragment on the divine beast instead. With so many people attacking the divine beast together, the divine beast would definitely not be able to hold on for long.


    A month ago, even the divine light emitted by the Flaming Land knew that there was a divine beast there, so why did they want it to die? What benefits do they get from the death of a Divine Beast? " Chu Tianyan asked doubtfully.


    "All the teachers knew that the divine beasts have appeared. Did they not know that Cangyue was in this place? If there was a divine beast at the Flaming Land, why was there no activity for such a long time, what did this mean? There were originally divine beasts there, but they were suppressed. Shui Qinan said coldly.


    Chu Tianyan''s mind seemed to flash with something. If that mysterious person was the one who suppressed the divine beast, then he, Cang Yue, could bring unparalleled glory, boundless wealth, and boundless spiritual energy to attract others. His goal was for these people to go to Cangyue, and to go to Cangyue, he must obtain the Cangyue legacy from her.


    "Zhu Er." Shui Qinan shouted.


    "Here!" Zhu Er ran in and said.


    "Go to the Mo Residence and find Mo Zichen and tell him that we will leave immediately." Shui Qinan''s voice was faintly anxious, she did not know why she was so anxious, but once she thought that the divine beast might be the Xuan Wu in her dreams, she could not help but immediately go to the Flaming Land.


    "Yes." Zhu Er transformed into a giant red bird that spread its wings and flew away.


    "Boss, are we not waiting for little Yi Zi and the others?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    "Yi Yun, up till now, there''s no news. With Lin Xuanyi around, I feel a lot more at ease. They don''t know when they''ll return, so we''ll go first. We''ll reunite with them when they return." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Then I''ll go back and clean up now." When Chu Tianyan heard Shui Qinan leaving in such a hurry, although he did not know why, but he had always followed Shui Qinan''s orders unconditionally.


    After saying that, Chu Tianyan hurried back out of the manor. When Mo Zichen received the news, he was in the middle of breaking through the fifth level of the Pure Yuan Art.


    "It''s that urgent?" Mo Zichen asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Master said so. Alright, I''ve passed on the message, it''s time for me to go back." Zhu Er leaped into the air. A flash of brilliance before turning into a red bird that flew towards the Shui¡¯s Mansion.


    Although Mo Zichen did not understand why Shui Qinan had to be so anxious, he still chose to follow Shui Qinan''s orders. After Lin Xuanyi left the Zuo, he only heard a "everything was fine" before she cut off her contact with them. Mo Zichen thought that Lin Xuanyi and Zuo Yiyun might have met with some trouble in Zuo. With that thought, Mo Zichen relaxed and prepared many things to use on his journey.


    Shui Qinan, Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen finally left for Flaming Land, the first thing they did was to go to Copper City and open the gate to Flaming Land.


    After a whole day of dust, Shui Qinan and the rest stopped not far from Copper City. The sky was already dark, and if they continued, there would no longer be any inns to rest.


    "Boss, the place where Yan Qi Kingdom goes to is Copper City, then where do the other nations go to?" Chu Tianyan asked as he tied the horses to the stable.


    Shui Qinan shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m not sure about that. Maybe the Flaming Land is right in the middle of the Flaming Land Teleportation Door."


    "We need to find that teleportation gate in Copper City, otherwise we won''t be able to use the key." Mo Zichen said.


    "It''s pretty late. Go back and rest." Shui Qinan said. The three of them walked to the room that the waiter had just brought them.


    "Isn''t there no one in this room!? I''ll take it! "


    "There''s really a guest inside. The three of them went down to tie up the horses."


    "Can''t three people give one to us? Don''t you see we''re still two people away!?"


    Shui Qinan frowned as she looked over. There were two women standing at the entrance of her room. One of them wore a white dress and had a cold expression.


    "Alright, what is Cheng Yi arguing about? Why don''t you see who you are and what kind of status do you have to be talking to?" The woman in white looked at the waiter with disgust and said, "Wait until that person comes, just pay her to go to another inn."


    "Big Sister Xue Yi has a way." The lady called Cheng Yi stuck her tongue out and said.


    Shui Qinan did not care about all this. She looked at Lin Xuanyi and Chu Tianyan and said: "You two can go back to your rooms to rest."

 C121

    "Boss, you ¡­" Chu Tianyan looked at the two women with a conflicted expression. The waiter said that there were people inside, why are the two of them still pestering each other so hard?


    "If they want to stay in the room I''ve booked, that will depend on their abilities." Shui Qinan said with a cold smile.


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen looked at each other, and saw a trace of laughter in each other''s eyes. With Shui Qinan''s current strength, the two girls probably wouldn''t be able to obtain any benefits, but they still didn''t leave.


    Shui Qinan walked to the door of the room, pushed open the door and was about to enter, when Cheng Yi reached out to stop him.


    "Is it because you''ve booked this room? This room''s feng shui is not bad. I really like it, so just let it go." Cheng Yi said arrogantly.


    Shui Qinan ignored what Cheng Yi said, pushed open the door and walked in. When Cheng Yi saw that someone was actually using this kind of attitude towards her, she immediately got angry.


    "Didn''t I hear you speak? I have plenty of money, so I''ll give it to you. Come out!" Cheng Yi untied the pouch on her waist and handed it over to Shui Qinan, then looked at him arrogantly. She thought that Shui Qinan was just unwilling to give up because she had paid. But the bag in Cheng Yi''s hands was still there after a long time.


    Shui Qinan laughed sarcastically: "You dare to take out such a small amount of money to embarrass yourself?" With that, Shui Qinan shut the door.


    "She''s still not enough!" Does she know who we are!? " Cheng Yi said angrily.


    Xue Yi''s face became even worse. If her master did not order her to come here, she would not have come here.


    Chu Tianyan laughed out in a very unkind manner.


    Cheng Yi realized that there were people looking at them, she was just about to scold them for looking, but when she turned back to look, she realized it was two extremely good looking young masters, causing her to stop in her tracks.


    "Big sister Xue Yi, these two are at the same level as eldest senior brother." Cheng Yi said in a low voice. Xue Yi rolled her eyes at Cheng Yi in displeasure, as she thought that anyone would dare to compare themselves with Senior Brother Feng Jing.


    "Miss, my little sister would like to discuss with you. Aren''t you going a bit too far by doing this?" Xue Yi knocked on Shui Qinan''s door and said. Within Tianling Valley, why would they need to be like this? There were people trying to please them everywhere, so Xue Yi felt that her and Cheng Yi''s attitude was already good enough.


    "Er Yan, I don''t know when I started to forcibly occupy his room, but it could be considered as a good discussion, right?" Mo Zichen looked at Chu Tianyan doubtfully.


    "There''s no other way. Some people are just so shameless." Chu Tianyan said rudely.


    "Who did you say was shameless!" Cheng Yi jumped up, pointed at Chu Tianyan and berated.


    "Who would agree with who?" Chu Tianyan said indifferently.


    Cheng Yi still wanted to say something, but Xue Yi shouted with an ashen face: "Still not speaking, what are you saying?" I really don''t know why Master allowed her to bring Cheng Yi along.


    "Sister Xue Yi ¡­" Even Cheng Yi was a little unhappy after being scolded by Xue Yi. With so many people here, even Big Sister Xue Yi did not give her any face. However, Big Sister Xue Yi was also her idol, so she looked at Xue Yi with a wronged expression.


    Xue Yi also knew that her tone had turned heavy just now and she softened his tone, "Cheng Yi, think about it. You are the daughter of the''s Valley Master, do you not lose your identity when quarreling with people like them?"


    Chu Tianyan was not happy to hear it, what do you mean by people like them? Could it be that you two are humans, Zi Chen and I, or animals?


    "Aiyo, what kind of status do you have? You can''t even talk to us?" Chu Tianyan taunted.


    "Tell these mortals that we all have Tianling Valley, she is the renowned Fairy Xue Yi." Cheng Yi proudly introduced, and in her eyes, there was pride. Her name wasn''t something that came out of nowhere, but was obtained from participating in the Valley''s competition. In the past, as long as she said this name, no one would give her any face.


    "Zi Chen, have you heard of that whatever Tianling Valley?" Chu Tianyan looked at Mo Zichen, pretending to be stupid.


    "Nope." Mo Zichen said. They had really never heard of it.


    "Then do you know of any Fairy Xue Yi?" Chu Tianyan asked again.


    "No, I''m not famous, right?" Mo Zichen said.


    Seeing the two people in front of him singing together, Cheng Yi was so angry that she was about to explode! She angrily pulled out her sword and stabbed it towards Chu Tianyan. Chu Tianyan glanced to the side, and stepping back with his toes, he extended his right hand out and used two fingers to hold tightly onto the sword that Cheng Yi was thrusting at his. Cheng Yi was shocked, she wanted to pull out his sword but she could not.


    "This level isn''t enough to pour tea for my boss." Chu Tianyan mocked.


    "Who is your boss? Bring her out to compete with me!" Xue Yi said in a deep voice, in her opinion, Cheng Yi was only at a disadvantage because she did not properly train, but this man was so arrogant, she actually ridiculed her for not having a good reputation, and did not help to settle this man''s grudges! However, fighting against this person was a bit too humiliating for her.


    "My boss is the girl from that room." Chu Tianyan said as he looked towards Shui Qinan''s room.


    "That''s her?" said as though he was mocking her. Just now, she felt that the girl did not have a single bit of spirit energy on her.


    "Yeah." Chu Tianyan said.


    "Call her out." Xue Yi said coldly.


    "I just don''t. What can you do to me?" Xue Yi spoke in an extremely annoying manner. Xue Yi no longer looked at Chu Tianyan and raised the sword in her hand, preparing to slash apart the room that Shui Qinan was in. The things that she, Xue Yi, could not obtain could not be taken advantage of by others.


    "Don''t, Fairy Xue Yi." The waiter said with a bitter face. If this thing broke, they would have to compensate! Fairy Xue Yi, who knew that she was from Tianling Valley, let the shopkeeper welcome her himself.


    "I''ll give it to you. If it breaks, we''ll compensate you." Cheng Yi said as she threw the bag of money to the waiter.


    Xue Yi slashed her sword towards Shui Qinan''s room, but before her Sword Qi could reach Shui Qinan''s room, it bounced back, as though there was something in the room that was stopping her Sword Qi.


    "Miss, you''ve provoked me again and again. Do you really think that I don''t have a temper?" Shui Qinan''s cold voice came from inside the room, causing the waiter to tremble. The tone of the girl in the room was ten times colder than Fairy Xue Yi, she could already feel the chill before she even saw him.


    "In that case, why don''t you come out and fight me?" Xue Yi said with an ashen face.


    With a "Zhi" sound, Shui Qinan''s room door was slowly sent over. She really did not want to make a move just now. This girl, who did not know what was good for her, had come knocking at her doorstep looking for a beating. Wasn''t it just her Violet Rank?

 C122

    The Tianling Valley did not belong to the Yan Qi Kingdom, it was a place where the cries of the Holy Sky Continent could be heard. The disciples there were all over the Holy Sky Continent, and one or two Violet Rank were not considered rare, but there were Violet Rank that could not see through colors that could only be used to nurture these people for nothing.


    Xue Yi was also sizing up Shui Qinan. The Sword Qi that was blocking her just now was the spirit energy released by the girl in front of her, but next year, she would not be able to detect any spirit energy from the girl in front of her.


    "Since you''re looking for a beating, then I don''t mind teaching you a lesson." Shui Qinan sneered.


    "It''s not certain who will be the one to teach the rest a lesson. Come down with me!" Xue Yi said somewhat angrily. She was also an expert on the Tianling Valley Ranking, she did not believe that she would not be able to take care of the woman in front of her.


    Shui Qinan fearlessly followed Xue Yi to the ground below the inn. Mo Zichen and the others followed behind. Cheng Yi looked at Shui Qinan with ridicule: "You really don''t know your place." If she, Big Sister Xue Yi made a move, Shui Qinan would probably lose half her life.


    Xue Yi picked up the sword, and used 100% of her spiritual energy, the spiritual energy behind her roiled, and waves after waves of cold wind.


    and Mo Zichen looked at each other and nodded. Both of their hands were placed in front of their chests and immediately, a halo of spirit energy formed around the two of them to surround them.


    "Divine Dragon Fury!" Xue Yi roared, his sword slashed onto the ground and instantly causing dust to fly up, the ground also slowly split open from where the sword landed, bringing along a killing intent as it flew towards Shui Qinan.


    The waiter who was peeping upstairs couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    "A child''s trick." Shui Qinan looked at the blue colored Sword Qi that was rushing towards her and sighed. Even though the Sword Qi was extremely terrifying in the eyes of others, with a wave of her sleeve, the Sword Qi changed its direction and flew straight towards Xue Yi.


    Xue Yi was startled and startled, retreating step by step. She never thought that there would come a day where her spirit energy would cause her to be in such a sorry state. Xue Yi was unable to dodge the sword qi, furthermore, Shui Qinan had to release spirit force to deflect the sword qi, causing Xue Yi to sit down on the ground in a sorry state.


    Seeing that, Shui Qinan flung her sleeves, and a burst of invisible spirit energy flew in front of Xue Yi, clashing with the blue spirit energy that was about to hit Xue Yi''s body, and after a sound, it disappeared.


    Originally, Shui Qinan had not only sent 100% of her spirit energy back into the sword aura. When Shui Qinan sent the sword aura back, it had also unconsciously brought along the powerful spirit energy of the Crimson Nimbus Guild. Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen could even feel it from within the protective barrier formed from spirit energy.


    If Xue Yi couldn''t dodge it, then she would have lost half her life.


    "Sister Xue Yi!" Cheng Yi shouted in shock, it''s impossible, there''s no way anyone could have defeated Big Sister Xue Yi, Cheng Yi panicked and shouted: "Big Sister Xue Yi was defeated by my own sword, I did not lose to you."


    When Cheng Yi said this, her expression turned even worse.


    "Whatever you want." Shui Qinan did not care about what she said, she was very tired and wanted to go to sleep, but there was someone bothering her, so she decided to do it.


    "Yo, losing is losing." When he and Zi Chen had looked at each other earlier, they had both felt that their boss had definitely replied this Fairy Xue Yi instantly.


    "Aiya, Eryan has to let people go and let people go. I wasn''t the one who said that out of face after losing. Look, you just want to break it." Mo Zichen lectured.


    "Ah?" I''m really sorry. " Although Chu Tianyan said that, he did not look the least bit apologetic.


    "Just you wait, offending me is offending our Tianling Valley, we won''t let you off!" Xue Yi released those ruthless words, stood up in a sorry state after speaking, glared at Cheng Yi, and walked into the distance.


    Cheng Yi looked at the distant Xue Yi with a perplexed expression. What did she say wrong?


    "Sister Xue Yi, wait for me." Cheng Yi chased after him, but before she left, he did not forget to threaten Shui Qinan and the others: "You guys just wait for me!"


    "We''re waiting." Chu Tianyan said as he stuttered.


    "Alright, alright, Er Yan." Mo Zichen said.


    "Boss, why did you save that Fairy Xue Yi just now? Didn''t you see how arrogant she was?! She had an expression as if I was giving you face; Chu Tianyan asked, a little confused.


    "Didn''t you notice that she was even more unhappy after I saved her?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "His face is so dark you can''t see it." Mo Zichen recalled for a while and said with a neutral tone.


    "Pfft, that Fairy Xue Yi must have met with a calamity when she met boss." Chu Tianyan said in amusement.


    Shui Qinan did not speak, the reason the people from Tianling Valley came here was probably to participate in the matter of the divine beasts, but why there were only two of them, it was probably not just because the people from Tianling Valley wanted to fight over the divine beasts.


    "Let''s go back to sleep." As Shui Qinan said this, she went upstairs. The waiter looked at Shui Qinan and was so frightened that he retreated three or four steps back. He had thought that Shui Qinan would definitely lose miserably just now, but in the end, it was actually Fairy Xue Yi who lost miserably! It seemed like this woman could not be offended.


    "Miss, please rest early. I''ll go get you some hot water." The waiter said in a fawning manner. Then, he hurriedly went to boil some hot water. He could not afford to offend this woman.


    Shui Qinan woke up amid the noise of a bunch of people. She somewhat irritably lifted up her blanket, put on her clothes, and walked out of the room.


    "It''s her! The eldest senior brother is this woman who stole our room!" Just as Shui Qinan walked downstairs, he heard a familiar voice.


    There were many people around Cheng Yi and her, and all of them were standing. Only one man, Cheng Yi and Xue Yi were sitting. The man didn''t even raise her head as she swirled the teacup in her hand and said softly, "You don''t know your place."


    "Oh? How can I be reckless? " Shui Qinan''s interest was piqued, this man was much stronger than Xue Yi. It had been a long time since she had a comfortable meal, so her hands were itchy.


    "Don''t you know who my two junior sisters are and how dare you snatch them away?" The man said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve booked this room a long time ago. There''s no such thing as stealing or not." Shui Qinan said coldly as she looked at Xue Yi with a smile on her face, "Could it be that you can''t afford to lose, and don''t even dare to admit what the truth is?"


    The man raised his head, but this time, the man was stunned. The girl in front of him had simple makeup. She wore a clean long skirt and had a hairpin that pulled up her long hair. She stood there gracefully, neither arrogant nor impetuously.


    "It''s your fortune that we took a fancy to your room. Furthermore, it''s not like we aren''t willing to give you money, and you even injured Big Sister Xue Yi when you didn''t want it." Cheng Yi said angrily.


    "Cheng Yi!" When Xue Yi heard Cheng Yi talk about what happened yesterday, her expression became a bit ugly. Yesterday, she was defeated by a nameless person, a girl that she didn''t care about. This was simply tearing her scars apart!

 C123

    "Sister Xue Yi, I..." Cheng Yi knew she said the wrong things. She looked at Xue Yi and wanted to apologize, but Xue Yi turned her head and stopped looking at him.


    "Cheng Yi, she injured Xue Yi?" The man asked in disbelief. Xue Yi was one of the top ten strongest in the Tianling Valley, and there weren''t many experts in the entire Holy Sky Continent. Could it be that this woman already possessed the strength of an ink rank?


    "Big Senior, I don''t know what kind of demonic technique she used to actually reflect Big Sister Xue Yi''s Spiritual Energy back. She must have some sort of treasure on her!" Cheng Yi sized Shui Qinan up, and reached out her hand, wanting to find something on Shui Qinan''s body.


    Seeing Cheng Yi reach her hand over, Shui Qinan took a step back and grabbed Cheng Yi''s right hand behind her back. Cheng Yi screamed in pain, "What are you doing, let go of me!"


    "What else do I want to ask you?" Shui Qinan said coldly.


    "I was just checking to see if you have any treasures on you, why are you so stingy?" Cheng Yi shouted, there were a lot of people giving her treasures.


    "Whether or not you have something that belongs to me, you have no right to touch it. Even if I let you off this time, you still have to remember it well." Shui Qinan calmly said. Both of her hands slightly exerted force, causing Shui Qinan to raise the arm on her back. "Crack" Shui Qinan threw Cheng Yi over to the man like she was throwing trash.


    Cheng Yi lay on the ground with a pale face and screamed. The people behind anxiously went to help him, and asked: "How is it, is she alright?"


    The man looked at Shui Qinan with an ugly expression and said: "What does Miss mean by this?"


    "It''s not interesting. I like breaking their arms the most." Shui Qinan said.


    "Our boss didn''t cripple her hand. She''s being too polite, so don''t be unsatisfied." ''s voice came from upstairs. He had originally been sleeping, and due to the ruckus downstairs, he went downstairs to take a look. He just happened to see the scene of Cheng Yi getting beaten up by Shui Qinan.


    "Cheng Yi just wanted to see what treasure Miss has on her. Does Miss need to be like that?" the man asked.


    "I only taught her a lesson, what does it have to do with her whether she has any treasures or not? This lesson tells her not to be jealous should not be hers. " Shui Qinan smiled as she looked at the man.


    "Senior Brother, please help me take care of her. I''m in so much pain. I''m in so much pain." Cheng Yi said as she held onto her arm. An indiscernible disdain appeared on her face, every time she brought Cheng Yi out, he would cause trouble for Senior Brother Feng Jing.


    "Senior Brother Feng Jing, let''s forget about this matter. Master has already given us instructions." Xue Yi reminded her, she did not want Feng Jing to make a move against Shui Qinan for his sake.


    The man called Feng Jing looked at Shui Qinan and did not speak. The master told them to look for the Cangyue legacy, but did not really want them to fight for it. Furthermore, the mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole was behind them. Shui Qinan''s strength wasn''t low. It would be better to be together with Shui Qinan, and maybe she could even use Shui Qinan to find a divine beast and obtain a Cangyue legacy.


    "Is this lady looking for a Divine Beast as well?" Feng Jing probed.


    "Yes." Shui Qinan said without hiding anything.


    "No matter what reason it is that we are acquainted, it is a form of fate. Lady, why don''t you come with us to the Flaming Land? We have more people, so the girl is safe with us. " Feng Jing advised with ill intentions.


    Cheng Yi said unhappily: "Elder Senior Brother, we want to go with them? "She just injured me, I don''t want to go with her!"


    Xue Yi''s first reaction was also one of displeasure, but she knew that Feng Jing had reasons for everything she did. She had probably taken a fancy to Shui Qinan''s strength, so he would be able to help them snatch the Cangyue legacy. Thinking about it this way, Xue Yi''s mood became much better. She looked at Cheng Yi and said: "Cheng Yi, if you don''t want to, you can go back."


    "You all ¡­" Cheng Yi looked at Xue Yi and Feng Jing with grievance, as she covered her own arm in anger. One of the men surrounding her wanted to help Cheng Yi up, but Cheng Yi pushed him away fiercely and said: "Go away!"


    The man who wanted to help Cheng Yi felt a little awkward, but Cheng Yi didn''t stop here: "Seriously, don''t look at what sort of identity you have, you actually have the nerve to come and help me look like this."


    The crowd surrounding Cheng Yi instantly roared with laughter, and they looked with contempt at the man who was just about to support Cheng Yi, telling them to help him, telling them to show off, you deserved it.


    The man''s face was flushed red. Under the mocking gazes of the crowd, he retreated to the back of the crowd.


    "Cheng Yi, come here." Xue Yi said coldly.


    Cheng Yi glared at the man who had tried to help her just now. He stood up haughtily, and although her arms were in pain, the eldest senior brother would definitely help her reconnect them. As for the fact that he dared to hit his own girl, hmph, sooner or later, he would destroy her fox-like face.


    "Why don''t you consider joining us?" Feng Jing said.


    "There''s no need for that. Boss, you have enough with us. Any more will be a burden." Chu Tianyan said calmly. That Feng Jing, ah, a stomach full of evil water has really wasted his, Feng Jing''s, name.


    "Young Master, as you have said, we are all experts on the Tianling Valley Ranking, how would we add to your burden?" said with a cold face. It was one thing for Senior Brother Feng Jing to not kowtow when they were willing to thank him, but he was actually mocking them.


    "I don''t know how strong all of you are. In any case, those who are standing here don''t seem to be much, and this one who''s holding onto his arm isn''t much either. You''re just so-so." Chu Tianyan said venomously.


    "You!" Xue Yi''s expression became even worse, she looked at Shui Qinan hatefully. It''s all this girl, otherwise why would she be so embarrassed? In her heart, Xue Yi already hated Shui Qinan.


    "Xue Yi." Feng Jing said as she unhappily glanced at Xue Yi. Among the three people in front of him, the woman was obviously the leader, and the woman was clearly someone who had been sent to the Flaming Land. Seeing that Feng Jing was a little unhappy, Xue Yi did not speak anymore.


    Feng Jing looked at Shui Qinan and thought of how his master had told them to go to the Flaming Land, but they did not have the key. Master said that as long as they came to Copper City with the name of Tianling Valley, the people sent by the old emperor would beg them to come with them. But now, Xue Yi had become enemies with this woman, and wanted him to request to be with this woman. It was already oppressing enough, but she was actually rejected.


    "You really want to be with us?" Shui Qinan''s lips quirked into a smile.


    "..." "Yes!" Feng Jing replied with great difficulty. This was more like him begging the other party to bring him along.


    "Then let''s go together." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Boss, why did you bring all these trash along?" Chu Tianyan interrupted, looking at Feng Jing with dissatisfaction. When Feng Jing heard this, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "If they want to follow us, then let''s just bring them along. We have to be magnanimous." Shui Qinan said indifferently, she looked upstairs at Mo Zichen and asked: "Is he still not up yet?"

 C124

    "I''ll go call him." Chu Tianyan said as he walked towards Mo Zichen''s room.


    When Cheng Yi heard Shui Qinan''s "they can just follow whatever they want, but we have to be magnanimous", she was infuriated. This woman with long hair and short knowledge actually did not give any face to Tianling Valley, if Shui Qinan was able to leave the Flaming Land alive, she would go back and tell her father, then tell her father to send a wanted poster and let everyone on Holy Sky Continent to chase after Shui Qinan! Of course, it would also require Shui Qinan to be able to leave the Flaming Land alive.


    "That young lady must have a key, otherwise how could she go to Flaming Land?" Feng Jing acted as if she did not care and asked.


    "Don''t you? If you have me, you have me. If you don''t have me, you don''t have me either. " Shui Qinan said blandly. She had actually wanted her to open the key to the Flaming Land.


    "How could we not? We''re just afraid that the ladies will not have it." Feng Jing chuckled and said.


    "Since that''s the case, then we''ll go together anyway. We won''t take the key from you guys, and will follow you in when you open the gate to Flaming Land." Shui Qinan said with a faint smile.


    "Why didn''t you take the key? So that means you want to use our key to get to Flaming Land!" Cheng Yi said unhappily, she did not know that they did not have the key.


    "It''s you guys who want to come with me, not me and you guys. Since we can''t get along, then let''s go our separate ways." Shui Qinan said fearlessly.


    "Then let''s set off tomorrow." Feng Jing had a feeling that Shui Qinan definitely had a key, and that she would have to snatch the key away from Shui Qinan when the time comes, then she wouldn''t need to follow him.


    "Whatever." Shui Qinan said indifferently, after she walked upstairs, she did not care about how furious the people behind her were.


    Only when Shui Qinan went upstairs did she walk into Chu Tianyan''s room. In between them, Mo Zichen''s room released a strange blue light, and spirit energy continuously surged out.


    "He''s at the middle stage of the Blue Rank already? If Chu Er does not work harder, he will not be able to defeat Mo Zichen. " Shui Qinan was not exaggerating. Mo Zichen was a water element, and a water element warrior could already fight with other elements in the early stages of Violet Rank at the middle stage of the Blue Rank.


    "Eldest senior brother, over there ¡­" Whose room is it over there? " Cheng Yi looked at the room Mo Zichen was in in in in disbelief. Was that the spirit energy of a Blue Rank expert? In her opinion, only their Tianling Valley had such power. This kind of expert shouldn''t exist in this small city.


    "Senior Brother Feng Jing just arrived today, how would he know?" said unhappily. That room belonged to Shui Qinan and the other two, and Xue Yi was very unhappy to discover this fact.


    "I underestimated them. I thought that only that woman was powerful, but that''s for the best." Feng Jing laughed strangely. People with such a high level of spirit energy like them didn''t go looking for treasures to subdue the divine beast that had revealed the profoundness of their spirit energy, but rather, they went all out instead. Shui Qinan and the rest only needed to gain benefits from this.


    But Feng Jing had never imagined that Shui Qinan really did not go to the Flaming Land for the sake of her own profound spirit energy. Therefore, in the future, Feng Jing would suffer quite a bit.


    "Senior Brother Feng Jing, where are we going now?" Yesterday, she and Cheng Yi spent the night on a tree, and only this morning did she meet Feng Jing, who had rushed over to support her and Cheng Yi.


    "Try to find three rooms for us in here, or you can get lost." Feng Jing looked at the surrounding men coldly.


    The men hurried to their rooms one by one to see if anyone was willing to give up their rooms. Some of them even started to fight, and amongst the men, only the one who was supporting Cheng Yi just now stood there motionlessly.


    "Hua Yan, what are you still standing here for? You''re just a piece of trash, and your reactions are even slower than them. I really can''t stand you. " Cheng Yi said in disdain.


    The man named Hua Yan tightly clenched his hands without moving, and his eyes flickered with anger as he looked at Cheng Yi.


    "What, you''re angry with me? Don''t you know what you are?!" It was not that Cheng Yi did not see the anger in Hua Yan''s eyes, although she was startled, but she had gotten used to scolding him, so she did not think that he would get angry at her.


    She shook her head, that man would definitely have an extraordinary achievement in the future. He was a man with ambition, but he endured it the entire time because he liked Cheng Yi. Cheng Yi truly thought that he was a weak person, in the future, Cheng Yi would definitely regret it.


    Shui Qinan returned to her room silently. She would not go and remind Cheng Yi out of good intentions.


    When Shui Qinan saw Mo Zichen again at night, she discovered that his spirit energy had not changed from before. Shui Qinan looked at Mo Zichen suspiciously and said: "You didn''t advance?"


    "Nope." Mo Zichen laughed bitterly.


    "Who is that?" Shui Qinan asked, and Chu Er went to wake Mo Zichen up, could it be that he had reached level two? But Chu Er already had the strength of his Violet Rank.


    "Not Eryan." Mo Zichen said helplessly, as if he knew what Shui Qinan was thinking.


    "Not Chu Er? It''s also because he has Violet Rank now. " Shui Qinan said as she nodded her head.


    "Boss, that Spiritual Energy was emitted from the Cosmic Bag. I don''t know what Eryan encountered, but the Spiritual Energy emitted out from within seemed to have advanced as well." Mo Zichen said as he walked into his room and looked at the Cosmos Sack on the table. This item was Shui Qinan''s, so Shui Qinan placed it here.


    "Hmm?" Shui Qinan took a look at the Cosmic Bag.


    "Boss, dinner time!" Chu Tianyan shouted, and ran upstairs with small steps. Seeing that Shui Qinan was in her room fiddling with the Heaven and Earth Pouch, Chu Tianyan said: "Boss be careful, what is inside will attack people."


    Shui Qinan glanced at Chu Tianyan, then shouted at Qian Kun bag, "Zhu Er."


    The Heaven and Earth Pouch moved after it broke through, becoming bigger and bigger. A blue light flashed and Zhu Er appeared in front of Shui Qinan.


    "Master." Zhu Er rubbed her hazy eyes and stretched lazily. When she saw Shui Qinan, Zhu Er giggled and said: "Master, why did you call me out?"


    "Did you advance today?" Shui Qinan asked, not only humans could level up, Spirit Beast could also level up.


    "Ah?" What promotion? " Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan blankly. She crooked her head and thought for a while before saying: "I am not levelling up, I am recovering. Master, when I was walking around aimlessly in the Heaven and Earth Pouch, I saw a very magical fruit.


    Although the Heaven and Earth Pouch looked ordinary and small, it contained a huge amount of Heaven and Earth. The space inside the Heaven and Earth Pouch was made up of rooms. Every time Shui Qinan threw something in, it looked very casual, but in fact, she always had a room that they should take.


    "Recover?" As Shui Qinan read these two words, the gaze she looked at Zhu Er with became different.


    "The damage to my spiritual power will always truly recover. After eating that fruit, I recovered a bit. Perhaps it was because I was too excited inside that my spiritual power flew out of the Cosmos Sack." Zhu Er tried to explain.

 C125

    Shui Qinan played with the Heaven and Earth Pouch and did not speak, but Zhu Er''s words could not convince her. But she was also certain that Zhu Er was no longer the Spirit Beast Red Bird that accompanied her back then.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go eat. That group of people said they want to invite us for a banquet." Chu Tianyan felt the atmosphere was a little strange and anxiously said.


    "Er Yan, ah, Er Yan, you dare to eat their food?" Mo Zichen said with extreme helplessness.


    "What''s wrong with that? How can you poison him? Even if he poisoned so many pills on my boss'' body, I can just casually take one." Chu Tianyan said indifferently.


    "Nope." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Not what?" Chu Tianyan asked in confusion.


    "All the pills have been taken away by Xiao You. I have yet to start refining the pills." Shui Qinan said calmly.


    "..." "Then I won''t go. Un, I''ll go back to my room to sleep." After Chu Tianyan heard that there were no more pills, he decided not to go.


    "Why not? Let''s see what they want to do." The corners of Shui Qinan''s eyes were filled with a cold smile, as she watched Chu Tianyan hit out with a cold shiver again.


    In the end, Shui Qinan and the others still went to eat with Feng Jing. Not only did Feng Jing not put any unclean things in the food, he even gave Shui Qinan and the others a treasure each.


    Chu Tianyan was not sure what Feng Jing meant. He saw that Xue Yi''s face was cold and indifferent, yet Cheng Yi was gnashing her teeth while looking at them. He knew that it must be a treasure, so she thanked them and stuffed it into her bosom.


    Mo Zichen did not understand why there was always a group of men surrounding these three people, and these men were all incomparably flattering, some giving Cheng Yi shoulders, some giving him kicks, and some even giving him food.


    "Guests, please take a seat." Feng Jing Wen said with a smile.


    "Yes." Shui Qinan said blandly. She was not used to sitting with strangers, so she sat in the middle of the three seats that Feng Jing had left for her. Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen sat on both sides of Shui Qinan.


    "Today''s food was all brought from the valley by eldest senior brother''s mount. Ordinary mortals would not be able to eat it." Cheng Yi said in a flaunting manner.


    "That''s hard work." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "The things that we eat in the valley, like spirit medicine, are all eaten as food. You guys really got lucky." Cheng Yi said as she inched closer to Cheng Yi, Chu Tianyan put down his chopsticks and said: "How can you let us get away with this, it''s not like we''re just begging for more food to eat."


    "Cheng Yi." Feng Jing glared at Cheng Yi, who snorted and did not speak further.


    "Sir, Cheng Yi is still young after all, so please forgive me for offending you." Xue Yi was much smarter than Cheng Yi. In just a day, she understood the importance of Shui Qinan and her group to them, and her tone of voice was much better.


    "Sister Xue Yi!" Cheng Yi looked at Xue Yi in dissatisfaction. Why did she need their forgiveness?


    "You''re still not going to shut up?" Xue Yi''s face turned cold, this lady who could not even read people''s eyes, was truly troublesome. Cheng Yi looked at Chu Tianyan angrily, and lowered her head gloomily.


    "Everyone, you have rested for today. We will leave for the Flaming Land tomorrow." Feng Jing said.


    "In such a hurry?" Mo Zichen asked.


    "There are quite a few people going to all sorts of places in the Holy Sky Continent. If it''s slow, there won''t be anything at all." said temptingly, but it was a pity that Shui Qinan and the others did not buy into her trick.


    "Then do you know where the bronze city''s teleportation portal is?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "The bronze city''s teleportation gate can be found using an Archaic technique. Coincidentally, I know an Archaic technique, so the few of you don''t have to worry." Feng Jing said in a somewhat proud tone.


    "Yes." Shui Qinan replied indifferently.


    "Senior brother Feng Jing found the teleportation gate, you guys can''t help too much. Hence, you guys can take out the key to open the teleportation gate, it''s very simple." Xue Yi said as if it was natural.


    "Oh?" Shui Qinan smiled and said: "You guys don''t have the key, right?"


    "Young lady must be joking. If young lady knows an ancient technique, it''s not impossible for you to find the portal and let us open it." Xue Yi said calmly. In the end, even if it was Fairy Xue Yi who opened her eyes and told lies, she was still confident.


    "Alright, since you guys have found the teleportation trap, let''s open it." Shui Qinan said casually.


    heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, he was really afraid that Shui Qinan would see through the flaw and disagree. He didn''t know why Shui Qinan kept giving him such a huge pressure.


    "Let''s eat." Feng Jing said with a smile.


    On the second day, Shui Qinan and the other two people woke up at noon at the same time. The three came out of their rooms with tacit understanding. They looked down the stairs, and saw that there was a table of people surrounding them, but there were still only three people who sat down, and that was Feng Jing, Xue Yi and Cheng Yi.


    "I''m so sorry, we were late." Shui Qinan supported herself on the railing of the second floor as she spoke.


    "Then why aren''t you coming down?" Cheng Yi said angrily, and said that she was embarrassed, but she saw that Shui Qinan did not have the slightest bit of shame, and that it was clearly on purpose.


    "Maybe the things in your valley aren''t suitable for mortals like us to eat. If you can''t digest it well, then sleep for a long time." Chu Tianyan jumped down from the second floor. He stretched his waist and said.


    "They''re obviously doing this on purpose and yet they''re still giving us things from the valley. Eldest senior brother, we''re not going to bring them along, right? You''re not being punctual at all." Cheng Yi said as she ran in front of Feng Jing and shook Feng Jing''s sleeves.


    "Don''t cause trouble. We were already agreed upon, how can we go back on our words? Besides, we didn''t set out at any time yesterday." Feng Jing said in a very magnanimous manner. In fact, he was extremely angry in her heart, and no one had ever dared to make him wait. He also really wanted to flick her sleeves and leave, but they didn''t have the key to enter Flaming Land yet, so he had to endure.


    "Brother, you are truly magnanimous. I feel extremely guilty." Mo Zichen said with a smile on his face as he slowly walked down from the second floor. Mo Zichen was the Patriarch of Mo Family after all, how could he not see that Feng Jing was being patient?


    "In that case, let''s go." Feng Jing stood up as she said this.


    "No, we haven''t even eaten, how can we have the strength to walk?" Chu Tianyan pushed his roguish behavior to the extreme, and when Mo Zichen heard him speak, he subconsciously looked towards Feng Jing. He felt green smoke rising from the top of Feng Jing''s head.


    "You still want to eat? You all got up so late, you sure as hell didn''t eat! " Cheng Yi quelled.


    "Whap ~ ~"


    Chu Tianyan swiftly arrived in front of Cheng Yi and gave her a slap. Then, he retreated to his original spot before Cheng Yi could even react.


    "You hit me? Eldest senior brother actually dares to hit me! " Cheng Yi said as she covered her own face. She had been slapped so hard by a man just like that due to having her arm broken by Shui Qinan.


    "You really deserve to be beaten up for being so blabbering." Chu Tianyan imitated Cheng Yi''s tone.


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, can you help me teach him a lesson?" Tears of grievance welled up in Cheng Yi''s eyes. How could Feng Jing not want to take care of Chu Tianyan as well, but how could he possibly defeat three people by herself? She hadn''t even gotten the key yet, so how could she turn hostile?


    "Cheng Yi, you listen to me ¡­" Feng Jing looked at Cheng Yi, hoping that she would understand her meaning. Cheng Yi, listen to me, when we reach the Flaming Land rank, you will naturally take care of them.


    But it was obvious that Cheng Yi didn''t understand, she only knew that the senior brother who always doted on him scolded her more and more these few days. Cheng Yi looked at Feng Jing angrily, wronged tears flowing down her face. She said coldly: "I won''t trouble Big Senior Brother anymore!"

 C126

    With that, Cheng Yi picked up her sword and left the inn without looking back. She did not care about how Feng Jing and Xue Yi called her from behind.


    "Why aren''t you guys following Cheng Yi and just standing there?!" Feng Jing roared.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The men all scattered, afraid that Feng Jing would vent her anger on them. However, there was only one person who stayed.


    "Hua Yan, don''t you like Cheng Yi the most? Why don''t you look for her instead?" Xue Yi asked curiously, this Hua Yan''s talent was not bad, but he had a weak character, no matter what Cheng Yi scolded him about, he did not resist.


    "I followed the order to go to Flaming Land. They all went to look for her, so nothing would happen to her." Hua Yan said calmly.


    Xue Yi looked at Hua Yan with surprise. Why did she feel that Hua Yan was a little different?


    Hua Yan looked at Shui Qinan who was on the second floor from the corner of his eyes. Although Shui Qinan''s words were not pleasant to the ears, they were still a bit cold and heartless, and directly pierced his sore spot. But after hearing what Shui Qinan said last night, he immediately understood that it was not worth it for her.


    "Then let''s go, the six of us." Feng Jing said while trying hard to calm her irritable mood. However, he seemed to have forgotten the matter of Chu Tianyan just now wanting to eat, so she was destined to be angry again.


    "Wait, it''s not that your memory is poor, but we haven''t eaten yet." Chu Tianyan said.


    "Waiter!" "Serve the food!" Feng Jing roared, he had never seen someone like Chu Tianyan before. Logically speaking, he should have beaten Cheng Yi up and angered him into leaving, why would Chu Tianyan be embarrassed to bring up the matter of eating again?


    Chu Tianyan did not care how angry Feng Jing was, and said while laughing: "Waiter, quickly serve the food."


    Shui Qinan came down from the second floor and asked indifferently, "Where did you find the teleportation gate?"


    "Not yet." Before Feng Jing could even finish her sentence, she was already choking on her words. After he finished speaking, he frowned and looked at the smiling Shui Qinan, and Shui Qinan said unhurriedly: "Since you''re in such a hurry, why don''t you find a teleportation gate and come look for us?"


    "Miss, aren''t you saying that you want us to work hard and take advantage of you?" Xue Yi said in a low voice.


    "I am only advising you. Otherwise, you would be anxious to watch us eat. Furthermore, whoever wants to take advantage of us will know. " Shui Qinan said calmly.


    "We''re not in a hurry. You guys eat slowly." Xue Yi said, it was not impossible for them to do hard work.


    "This is what you said yourselves. When the time comes, don''t urge us to eat faster. We won''t listen." Chu Tianyan said with arrogance. He walked to the front of a table, pulled out a chair, and lazily sat down.


    "Xue Yi, let''s go find a portal." Feng Jing suddenly said.


    "Why is that, Senior Brother?" Xue Yi did not understand, wasn''t it just letting Shui Qinan and the others take advantage of him?


    "As people of Tianling Valley, we should sacrifice ourselves for you. Miss Shui, you guys take your time, we will first look for a teleportation gate, and when we find it, we will return to reunite with you." Feng Jing said gently.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." Shui Qinan said.


    Feng Jing glanced at Xue Yi and Hua Yan, and the two of them followed Feng Jing out of the inn.


    "Senior Brother Feng Jing, why are we looking for a portal?" Xue Yi asked in confusion.


    "Do you think I want to? "If it weren''t for the fact that they had the key, I would have left long ago." Feng Jing said angrily. That Chu Tianyan had even hit Cheng Yi earlier, and although Cheng Yi was a little delicate, she was the one who had pained him since young. If it wasn''t for the big picture, how could he have let her go?


    "Then does Senior Martial Brother have anything to pay attention to?" Xue Yi asked.


    "If we find the portal, even if we talk to that woman, she might not be able to successfully enter." Feng Jing''s face revealed a gloomy and cold smile.


    "Senior, what do you mean?" Xue Yi already understood it in her heart.


    "Just like you think." After all, he had been partners with Xue Yi for so many years. With just a glance, Xue Yi knew what he was going to do.


    Hua Yan, who was behind them, slightly frowned. He casually turned his left wrist.


    "Hua Yan, scout ahead." Xue Yi ordered. Who knows if there are any traps in the portal.


    There was not a single trace of displeasure on Hua Yan''s face as he calmly walked in front of Xue Yi and Feng Jing.


    In the inn.


    "Why is he suddenly willing to go find a portal?" Chu Tianyan asked while eating the roasted chicken.


    "Naturally, he has his own plans. When the time comes, you should pay more attention. Don''t get ambushed." Shui Qinan said indifferently. Behind Shui Qinan stood Zhu Er, Zhu Er pursed her lips and pulled at her own hair without saying a word. After last night, Shui Qinan did not pay much attention to her, and she did not intentionally hide her true identity from Shui Qinan, it was just that this was not the time yet.


    "Master ¡­" "I ¡­" Zhu Er stuttered, not knowing what to say.


    "Zhu Er, you should be clear that the Spirit Beast I want is someone who doesn''t hold back against me." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    "Master, I''m not trying to hide this from you. What you see is true, and it''s also true that my spiritual energy has yet to recover. I said that what I awakened was also true." Zhu Er said anxiously, to the point where her words were incoherent.


    "I just didn''t tell you my name, but that''s not important. Master, don''t chase me away." Furthermore, the Great Demon King didn''t tell her either. Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan anxiously.


    Shui Qinan looked at the anxious Zhu Er and laughed. She was not really angry at Zhu Er, but she was trying to scare him. She was indeed unhappy that Zhu Er had hidden something from her, but she knew that everyone had their own secrets, so she did not chase Zhu Er away.


    "Master?" Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan in puzzlement.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Master, please trust me. Once we return from the Flaming Land, you will understand my situation." Zhu Er said as she looked at Shui Qinan seriously.


    "Alright." Shui Qinan replied as she looked at Zhu Er''s serious eyes. She actually did not want to tell him where Zhu Er came from. The person beside her had never asked for directions, but Zhu Er still carried her name as a former Spirit Beast after all. She didn''t quite believe him. This caused her to be puzzled.


    "Alright, alright, stop being so serious. Hurry up and eat, or else they''ll be back." Chu Tianyan interrupted them as he spoke.


    "You only know how to eat." The corner of Mo Zichen''s mouth twitched. Previously, Chu Tianyan was never able to return, but now, he was walking further and further on the road.


    "Sir, why did you send Feng Jing to find the teleportation gate? Aren''t you afraid that they would plot against us?" Chu Tianyan asked in confusion.


    "If Feng Jing can find the portal, we''ll just have to go there. It''ll save us time and effort. As for them, they will definitely plot against us, but only if they are able to do so. " Shui Qinan said calmly.


    "Is this another method to let us train?" Chu Tianyan said as his mouth twitched.


    "If you want to go to the Flint Forest to train, it''s not impossible." Shui Qinan smiled as she looked at Chu Tianyan. Chu Tianyan immediately shook his head and said, "No no no, I was just casually saying that you shouldn''t be too serious."


    Mo Zichen let out a rare unkind laugh, as he rolled his eyes at Mo Zichen.


    Very quickly, they finished their meal, and Feng Jing and the others returned. Feng Jing entered the inn and placed the sword on another table.

 C127

    "We''ve found the portal. Have you guys finished eating and drinking? We can continue on our way now." Feng Jing said, and the word "on the road" was especially harsh.


    "Since you guys are sincerely inviting us to go, then we''ll give you guys face." Chu Tianyan stood up and said as he adjusted his sleeves.


    "Then hurry up." Xue Yi''s voice was somewhat urgent.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Shui Qinan said while looking at Xue Yi with her sharp eyes.


    "If we don''t get marked on the portal quickly and if we get discovered and take the initiative, then it won''t be good." Xue Yi said, and then looked at Hua Yan and said: "Do you think so, or not?


    Xue Yi looked at Hua Yan from an angle that she could not see, and with a hint of threat in his eyes, Hua Yan indifferently raised the corner of his eyes and said to Shui Qinan: "There is indeed a mark left."


    "See, we didn''t lie to you?" Xue Yi said haughtily.


    Shui Qinan confirmed from Hua Yan''s gaze that Xue Yi and the others had left a trap for him at the teleportation gate. However, Xue Yi and the others might be disappointed because she clearly knew the location of the trap they had set.


    "Then let''s go." Shui Qinan said indifferently, Shui Qinan stood up and followed closely behind Shui Qinan.


    "Where did this little girl come from, and why did she want to come with us?" Xue Yi said with a cold face. She hated girls that were prettier than her the most, and Shui Qinan was one thing, but this little girl was definitely more beautiful than her. She would still not know how to seduce people after she grows up.


    "Why can''t I? Don''t call me a little girl. I''m much older than you." Zhu Er said as she rolled her eyes. If master calls her that, then she doesn''t have any objections. Who is this woman and what right does she have to call me that?


    "Why can''t I shout?" Xue Yi said condescendingly.


    "You are not qualified." Zhu Er said coldly, if not for that matter, the woman in front of him would not even have the qualifications to shout at her.


    "Don''t say anymore, hurry up and set off." Feng Jing looked at Xue Yi with a warning gaze. Only then did Xue Yi shut her mouth in dissatisfaction.


    The group of six finally left the inn. Feng Jing and Xue Yi led the way in front, while Hua Yan silently followed behind them.


    The further they went, the more remote it became. The sky gradually darkened, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at a foot of the mountain.


    "We''re going up the mountain now. Don''t lose them." Xue Yi said as she looked at the leisurely walking Shui Qinan, Chu Tianyan and Lin Xuanyi.


    "You guys are fast enough. You can even find them from so far away." Shui Qinan said as she raised her head to look at the lush and verdant trees in front of him.


    "Of course, as long as Senior Brother Feng Jing uses the Primordial Art, she will guide us to the teleportation gate. Furthermore, all of us at Tianling Valley have mounts that we can fly to, so naturally, it will be a lot faster." Xue Yi said complacently. If she hadn''t brought the three of them with her, the four of them and the little girl, she and Senior Brother Feng Jing would have arrived a long time ago.


    "The location of this portal is indeed very hidden." Mo Zichen said. If they were to look for it, they might not even be able to find the location of the teleportation gate.


    "The teleportation gates of the various nations in the Holy Sky Continent are all very concealed, otherwise, they would not have let people go to the Flaming Land so easily." Feng Jing looked at Mo Zichen as if she was looking at an idiot. Amongst the three of them, only Mo Zichen was the weakest, so Feng Jing was not exactly nice to talk to.


    "Oh? Why did you come here to the Yan Qi Kingdom? Could it be that the teleportation gate to the Yan Qi Kingdom is the easiest way to enter? " Mo Zichen was not angry at all.


    "Teleportation Door requires a key to enter, those who don''t have a key to enter it will most likely die, and teleportation Doors with Yan Qi Kingdom are much easier compared to other countries." Feng Jing clearly stated that if it wasn''t for the fact that every teleportation gate has a rule: only one person can barge in. This meant that no matter how many people came to the teleportation gate and only one person could enter, the rest would die. If not for this rule, he would not have followed Shui Qinan.


    "I see." Mo Zichen understood.


    "Let''s go, stop chattering. How long are we going to walk for?" Xue Yi complained as she picked up a whistle from her neck and blew it.


    The sound of the whistle rang out in the bamboo forest, and waves of light that could be seen with the naked eye could be seen spreading out.


    "Screech ~ ~" The voice of the Spirit Beast came from afar, this clear bird cry that pierced the air woke the world. The forest suddenly became noisy, and the birds in all four directions also joined the cry.


    The Spirit Beast in the air was getting closer and closer in love, and a gold-coloured Five-Tailed Bird flew out from the trees, stopping above Xue Yi''s head as it chirped non-stop.


    "Sky Demon Phoenix Clan." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Good eyesight, this is the Sky Demon Phoenix Clan''s Five Tailed Golden Phoenix, my mount." Xue Yi looked at Shui Qinan and the others with disdain as she said, "Senior Brother and I are going to sit on top of the golden phoenix.


    From the very beginning, Xue Yi had never mentioned Hua Yan, nor had she ever thought of letting Hua Yan sit on her golden phoenix. Previously, Hua Yan rode on his own mount to the top of the mountain, so Xue Yi did not think much of Hua Yan''s mount, because it was only a Nine Nether Grand Roc, and was not as noble as her Five Tailed Golden Phoenix.


    "We will naturally go up." Chu Tianyan rejected his.


    "Since you guys are so stubborn, we''ll wait for you up there." Xue Yi waved towards the Five-tailed Golden Phoenix, which lowered its head on the ground. Xue Yi and Feng Jing sat on top of it. The Five Tailed Golden Phoenix flapped its wings, a strong wind blew through the trees, making "hua hua hua" sounds. Xue Yi snorted as the Five Tailed Golden Phoenix spread its wings and flew towards the mountain top.


    "Do you want to come up with me?" Hua Yan asked, he had also summoned his mount, the Tianling Valley''s mount was their own Spirit Beast, so the majority of the Spirit Beast in the Tianling Valley were flying beasts.


    Hua Yan''s Nine Nether Grand Roc did not act arrogantly like Hua Yan himself, quietly appearing behind him, shaking its head as it looked at Hua Yan.


    "So small." Chu Tianyan said. This great roc was only the same age as the rest, how could it bring so many of them?


    "Tartarus." Hua Yan shouted as he looked at the Nine Nether Grand Roc.


    The great roc that was just shaking its head heard its master calling out to it. Its huge head faced downwards towards its chest, and its body suddenly grew four to five times larger.


    Looking at the shocked expression in Chu Tianyan''s and his son''s eyes, Hua Yan calmly said, "The profound strength of a flying beast can freely change its size."


    "Sigh, I really don''t have much experience." Chu Tianyan sighed.


    "Both of you, go with him." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Boss, what about you?" How are you going to get up there? Come with us. " Chu Tianyan asked in confusion.


    "Master has me, why would I need another mount?" Zhu Er said unhappily. In her opinion, letting Shui Qinan sit on the Nine Nether Grand Roc was an insult to Shui Qinan. She did not mind the low level of Nine Nether Grand Roc, as even she herself did not have the qualifications to do so.


    "Oh, Zhu Er has been in human form for too long that I''ve forgotten that she''s also a bird beast." Chu Tianyan said.


    "Then we''ll go with him." Mo Zichen said. Hua Yan had already sat on the Nine Nether Grand Roc. He looked at Shui Qinan calmly and said: "Follow me."


    At this time, Xue Yi and Feng Jing''s figures could no longer be seen, and Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen sat on the Nine Nether Grand Roc''s body without hesitation.


    Zhu Er had changed into her Spirit Beast form with scarlet feathers and her body was shining with a divine light. If Xue Yi''s Five Tailed Golden Phoenix appeared in front of him now, it would be disqualified immediately.

 C128

    Shui Qinan looked at Zhu Er, as if she was a divine beast that she had once seen in an ancient book.


    "Master?" Zhu Er tilted her head and used her beak to touch Shui Qinan''s head.


    "Boss, hurry up and follow." , who was sitting on the Nine Nether Grand Roc, shouted. He did not know what happened to the Nine Nether Grand Roc, but after seeing Zhu Er, it began to anxiously fly around in the sky, and even attempted to land down.


    Shui Qinan sat on Zhu Er''s body. Zhu Er spread his wings and flew into the sky while the Nine Nether Grand Roc flew behind Zhu Er. Zhu Er flapped her wings in the air but did not move forward. She did not know the way, but the Nine Nether Grand Roc still followed behind her. Seeing that, Zhu Er unceremoniously flapped his wings, and called out to the Nine Nether Grand Roc twice. The great roc then obediently led the way.


    The relationship between Hua Yan and the Nine Nether Grand Roc had yet to reach the stage where they could communicate with each other, so he was also very curious about the actions of the Nine Nether Grand Roc.


    "What did you just say?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "I say, if you don''t lead the way, how would I know where to go?" Zhu Er said. This great roc was really stupid and naive, but it was unlikely for there to be many of them.


    As the Nine Nether Grand Roc flew, it would occasionally turn its head to look at Zhu Er, making the owner of the great roc, Hua Yan, confused. In fact, not only Hua Yan, even Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen were confused as well. Chu Tianyan looked at Zhu Er strangely and asked: "Did the great roc take a fancy to Zhu Er?"


    "What nonsense are you saying, be careful of Zhu Er beating you up." Mo Zichen said as he hit Chu Tianyan''s head.


    "Shh, shh, shh. Don''t tell her." Chu Tianyan said while laughing.


    While they were talking, the great roc arrived at the location where Xue Yi and the others found the teleportation portal. The great roc descended and Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen exploded from its body.


    Zhu Er also quickly descended, and with a leap, she arrived in front of Chu Tianyan and the others.


    "They''re inside. Let''s go in." Hua Yan looked at the lush bamboo forest in front of them and said. The location of this portal was extremely unique, as it hovered above the bamboo forest.


    Shui Qinan nodded and said, "Let''s go, all of you should be careful."


    Mo Zichen carefully walked in front, until now, they still did not see Xue Yi and Feng Jing''s figures. They did not know where the two were going, and whether or not they had set up any traps.


    "You guys are really slow. Senior Brother and I have been waiting for you for a long time." Xue Yi''s voice suddenly came out, Mo Zichen raised his head and saw Xue Yi walking out from the bamboo forest, arrogantly looking at them.


    "In the end, they''re just low level Spirit Beast. Their flying speed is indeed inferior to my Five Tailed Golden Phoenix." Xue Yi said as she looked at the Nine Nether Grand Roc behind Hua Yan. At this time, the Nine Nether Grand Roc had already shrunk to the size of Zhu Er''s height. Hua Yan did not know why, but the Nine Nether Grand Roc did not leave and insisted on following them.


    "Who are you calling a low-ranked Spirit Beast?" Zhu Er scratched her head and said.


    "The one beside you." Xue Yi was too lazy to look at the Nine Nether Grand Roc, too lazy to talk to Zhu Er either. She urged Shui Qinan: "The teleportation gate is right inside.


    Shui Qinan agreed as she followed Xue Yi into the bamboo forest. She was not worried that Xue Yi and the others would plot against her, after all, they did not know where she had placed the key nor what the key was.


    Hua Yan calmly followed at the back, and it was only occasionally when his gaze landed on the swaying Nine Nether Grand Roc behind Zhu Er that a trace of complex emotions would appear on his face.


    Shui Qinan quickly reached the center of the bamboo forest, with a sword in her hand, she stood there, and when she saw Shui Qinan and the others, she said: "We''re finally here, look over there."


    As she spoke, Feng Jing pointed towards the direction of the bamboo forest and saw a large hole formed by spirit force. Inside the hole, there was a burst of Sword Qi, which looked like a naturally formed Sword Boar. The bamboo leaves in the depths of the lush forest were shuttling back and forth between the sword and boar. Before this, there was a human-sized ring of light that was constantly fluctuating with spiritual energy. It was extremely obvious in the dark.


    "This is the place." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Exactly, as long as you take out the key, the spiritual energy will form a sword formation and split into two, leaving a path for you." Feng Jing said.


    "We can also see that if you force your way in, those swords will pierce you and turn you into a hedgehog." Chu Tianyan curled his lips and said. Mo Zichen looked at the portal above the bamboo forest carefully and said: "Er Yan, don''t worry. These swords are not real.


    "..." Are you trying to scare me? " Chu Tianyan looked at Mo Zichen with an expressionless face.


    "Alright, it can''t be that you guys don''t want to take out the key, right? Stop delaying me." Xue Yi said anxiously.


    After Chu Tianyan heard this, he took out a small square box from his backpack and leisurely walked towards the teleportation gate. Seeing that, the corner of Feng Jing''s mouth hooked into a sneer, and the Demon Locking Rope suddenly appeared in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, the small square case in Chu Tianyan''s hand was wrapped up by the Demon Locking Rope.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Tianyan lowered his face and asked.


    "As you see." Feng Jing said complacently, he glanced at Xue Yi, and Xue Yi took out a bamboo flute, blowing on her lips.


    [WU ~ WU ~ ~]


    The sky suddenly darkened and the bamboo forest began to chatter. Hua Yan said softly: "Be careful, they have activated the array."


    One bamboo leaf after another flew towards Shui Qinan and the others, all of the bamboo leaves seemed to have turned into sharp blades in their black robes that released a cold light, however, Xue Yi''s sound of playing the bamboo flute did not stop, as though she was summoning something.


    Shui Qinan noticed with her sharp eyes that some of the bamboo leaves were emitting a black glow. The bamboo leaves cut through the few stalks of grass on the ground, and the grass immediately withered. Shui Qinan waved her sleeves, causing all the bamboo leaves to fall, she said to her comrades who were also defending against the attacks: "The bamboo leaves are extremely toxic, be careful not to get cut by the bamboo leaves on your body."


    "What?" Chu Tianyan slapped away the bamboo leaves that were flying in his direction, and said bitterly: "As expected, it''s the most venomous woman''s heart!"


    "Hmph, this is just the beginning!" At this time, Feng Jing had already taken out the contents of the square box and was opening the teleportation gate. The square box was constantly revolving due to the light waves emitted by the teleportation gate, Feng Jing had heard her master say that each teleportation gate has a unique key, and at the beginning of the Flaming Land, the contents of the teleportation gate would be entered into the key, so she was not in a hurry to open it.


    On Shui Qinan''s side, even Hua Yan was surrounded by the bamboo leaves, if not for the four people''s profound Spirit Qi, they would have long been pierced like hedgehogs.


    "Rise!" Xue Yi roared, bringing along the aura that could shake the mountains and rivers, Shui Qinan and the other three stayed behind, vigilantly watching Xue Yi''s following actions. The ground around Shui Qinan suddenly cracked, and after a crack, fire flew up into the air.


    The attacks of the bamboo leaves had also completely stopped at this moment. Xue Yi drew a little dot on the bamboo flute in the air with her right hand, and quite a few three meter long Blood Pupil Fang pythons sprung out of the bamboo forest.


    "Damn, even if we leave this fire formation, we still have to deal with these snakes!" Mo Zichen said gloomily.

 C129

    "These flames are not ordinary flames. These are the fires of hell, the fires of hell. "You all don''t have any way to get out of the Inferno of Hell," Xue Yi laughed a little arrogantly. These two days, she was not very happy being suppressed by Shui Qinan.


    "Hua Yan is still here, do you guys not care about his life?" Mo Zichen asked coldly.


    "Him? "Who does he think he is? If he''s dead, then he''s dead." Xue Yi said coldly.


    "It was all of you who gave up on him, don''t regret it." Mo Zichen warned her, but Xue Yi did not put it to heart. She looked at Shui Qinan venomously and said: "You are not very powerful, how about I give you a few more things?"


    Both of Xue Yi''s hands were shaking uncontrollably, the sound of "Ling Ling Ling Ling" was extremely strange in the dark night. Moments later, a black shadow appeared from all directions, and when they got close, Shui Qinan could clearly see that these puppets looked like they had no souls.


    "You actually summoned a Yin Soldier?" Hua Yan frowned. Summoning the ghost soldiers consumed a large amount of spirit energy. Xue Yi actually used this method to injure 10,000 enemies and damage almost 8,000 enemies. Hua Yan''s heart became complicated. Everyone talked about Tianling Valley and righteous ways, but the people in this valley were each more vicious than the last.


    "I''m sorry, Hua Yan, but it doesn''t matter if you die, since I don''t think of you as one of us." Xue Yi said cruelly.


    "That''s what I was waiting for." Shui Qinan''s lips raised into a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Xue Yi said vigilantly.


    "Didn''t you find anything missing?" Chu Tianyan reminded his with good intentions.


    Xue Yi looked around, and suddenly realized that she was missing the little girl who was following behind Shui Qinan, and Hua Yan''s mount, the Nine Nether Grand Roc, was also missing.


    "It''s just two pieces of trash missing." Xue Yi disapproved.


    "It''s not good to underestimate your opponent." Chu Tianyan clicked his tongue twice, then shouted towards the sky: "Zhu Er."


    Zhu Er looked down from the sky and opened her beak, in front of everyone''s eyes, she swallowed all of the extremely powerful Hellfire in Xue Yi''s mouth into her stomach.


    "How could this be? How could this be? No one has ever been able to ¡­" Xue Yi said in disbelief.


    "You think that no one can destroy your Hellfire? That''s only what you think." Shui Qinan said in a cold voice. Hua Yan had continuously rotated his wrist when he was behind Xue Yi and Feng Jing, and there was a bracelet used for communication in his hands under his sleeves. Xue Yi and Feng Jing had long transmitted every single word to him.


    "Hua Yan, why aren''t you taking care of them!" Xue Yi ordered.


    "Do you think he will listen to you?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Don''t think that just because you broke the Hellfire, you will be able to rest in peace. You also have the Blood Pupil Snake and the ghost soldiers." Xue Yi coldly snorted.


    The Blood Pupil Fanged Snake did not move at all under the command of the bamboo flute, while the ghost soldiers started to swarm over towards Shui Qinan and the others, Shui Qinan and the others started to gather the ghost soldiers one by one.


    "You''re also a ghost soldier, how could you be killed so easily?" Chu Tianyan clamored.


    "You won''t be able to kill my ghost soldiers!" Xue Yi said angrily.


    Shui Qinan looked carefully at the Yin Soldier, then took out her long whip and hit the Yin Soldier''s head with it. The whip wrapped around the Yin Soldier''s neck and with a pull, the Yin Soldier''s head fell to the ground, unable to jump again.


    "Cut off their heads." Shui Qinan said.


    Chu Tianyan and Hua Yan looked at each other, and the three surrounded Shui Qinan to block the attack of the ghost soldiers. Shui Qinan stood in the middle and looked at Xue Yi, smiling weirdly.


    "Don''t be complacent!" Xue Yi bellowed.


    Shui Qinan just smiled and shook her head, looking at Feng Jing, Xue Yi also said and looked in Feng Jing''s direction, and her face finally revealed a look of shock: "Senior Brother Feng Jing!"


    Feng Jing was currently struggling in pain, he did not know why, but it was reasonable to say that the moment she transferred the input information to the master key, they would open the door to the Flaming Land, but the key was lacking a lot of strength, and when Feng Jing transferred his spirit energy in to control it, she realised that it had absorbed all of his spirit energy and was unable to pull it out no matter what. Feng Jing''s face became more unsightly, and it became more and more difficult for him.


    "Bam!" The key in the air suddenly exploded, causing Feng Jing to be hit by the explosion and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Senior Brother Feng Jing!" Xue Yi rushed over and shouted.


    "The key you guys gave me that can''t open Flaming Land!" Feng Jing pointed at Chu Tianyan while clutching her chest?


    Chu Tianyan looked at him innocently and said, "I never said what the key is!"


    Xue Yi watched as the smug Chu Tianyan blew his bamboo flute, controlling the Blood Pupil Fanged Snake to attack Shui Qinan and the others. It was just that she had used up too much of his spirit energy to summon his ghost soldiers.


    Shui Qinan looked at Hua Yan and whistled in the air. The Nine Nether Grand Roc flew over, but Zhu Er had not landed yet, and the Nine Nether Grand Roc was still flying in the air.


    "Whap."


    Shui Qinan sent her palm flying, causing Xue Yi''s bamboo flute to disintegrate, and the group of snakes to also become violent. As for Shui Qinan, he took out the Yan Qi Kingdom Jade Seal from her Cosmos Sack and threw it into the halo of light on the teleportation gate. The Imperial Jade Seal rotated in the halo of light and turned into a golden key, which he inserted into the halo of light.


    Zhu Er stooped down, and with a leap, Shui Qinan climbed on top of it. Hua Yan, Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen also jumped onto the Nine Nether Grand Roc''s body at the same time with a tacit understanding, causing the ghost soldiers to suddenly lose their target of attack. They walked towards Xue Yi and Feng Jing, and once the bamboo flute broke, Xue Yi could no longer control the group of snakes.


    "Crack ~ ~" The teleportation gate completely opened.


    Zhu Er and the Nine Nether Grand Roc flew towards the teleportation gate, while Xue Yi and the others struggled just to deal with the hordes of snakes and the ghost soldiers.


    Shui Qinan and the rest successfully entered the portal. With a flash of white light, the portal closed, and the halo that surrounded it disappeared, leaving only the Sword Boar floating in the air.


    After Shui Qinan and the others entered the portal, they had been flying in the tunnel the entire time. It was pitch black inside, and if it wasn''t for the flames dancing in Shui Qinan''s palm, Hua Yan really wasn''t sure if the Nine Nether Grand Roc would have flown away from Zhu Er.


    Chu Tianyan asked curiously: "What is this? It''s so dark here. "


    "Teleportation tunnel. Once we exit this tunnel, we will be in Flaming Land." Hua Yan said calmly.


    "Speaking of which, you''re someone from the Tianling Valley. If you help us, will you still be able to return to the Tianling Valley?" Mo Zichen asked in concern.


    "I can''t, I don''t want to go back either." Hua Yan laughed helplessly, he could not return to the Tianling Valley since a long time ago, and when he came out this time, he already had the intention of not coming back alive.


    Fairy Xue Yi and Senior Brother Feng Jing had never seen him as a human before, and Cheng Yi too. His sincerity towards Cheng Yi was already prepared to die for him. Being commanded to do so by Cheng Yi at Tianling Valley was something he was very happy about, she didn''t even learn much about what abilities he had.


    "The martial arts world is vast, and from then on, the four seas are our home. Follow me and get along well." Chu Tianyan patted Hua Yan''s shoulders and said: "I will protect you. If I can''t, there''s still my boss."

 C130

    Zhu Er and the Nine Nether Grand Roc suddenly tilted their bodies. There was light in front, and as they got closer, they could not help but cover their eyes, waiting for the light to disappear. Shui Qinan put down the sleeves in front of him and realized that they had already left the teleportation tunnel and reached the Flaming Land.


    It was still night back then, but when he entered the Flaming Land, the sky was the complete opposite of the outside world.


    "Wa ~ ~" Chu Tianyan couldn''t help but exclaim. The verdant mountains were overlapping, like the rolling waves on the sea, surging up and down with grandeur and grandeur. Everywhere they went, it was filled with spiritual energy and was extremely comfortable.


    "This is the outermost part of the Flaming Land. We need to go inside." Shui Qinan looked at the map and said.


    "Let''s go." Hua Yan said. He did not come here for the divine beasts and the map, so he would follow Shui Qinan wherever they went.


    Zhu Er changed into her human form and followed closely behind Shui Qinan. The Nine Nether Grand Roc shakily followed behind Zhu Er and used its large wings to stop Zhu Er.


    "I''ll just walk." Zhu Er rejected her. What a joke, her master was still standing, why did she look like she was sitting there? Seeing Zhu Er refusing, the Nine Nether Grand Roc was clearly very anxious, and kept calling out to him.


    "Don''t argue." Zhu Er patted the Nine Nether Grand Roc''s head and said: "I don''t need to sit on your body, and I''m also not tired. Just walk properly by yourself."


    "What is it saying to you?" Mo Zichen asked Zhu Er doubtfully. He realized that the Nine Nether Grand Roc was extremely attentive to Zhu Er, and even they did not try to please him this way.


    "He said he wanted me to sit on it. I said there was no need, so he was in a hurry to persuade me to sit on it." Zhu Er explained.


    "I presume that you are extraordinary. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have ended up in such a state." Hua Yan said, but Zhu Er did not say anything. She walked to Shui Qinan''s side in a relaxed manner, and asked: "Master, are you tired?"


    Shui Qinan had already made a guess about Zhu Er''s identity, but she was still unsure. She shook her head and said, "I''m not tired, but I''m sorry."


    Zhu Er was startled, then laughed and said: "I am not wronged." She had promised the great devil that she would not tell her master of her arrival until the time came, but the master had guessed that it had nothing to do with her.


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Tianyan came over and asked.


    "Walk your way well." Shui Qinan swept her gaze across them and Chu Tianyan cowered before silently retreating to Hua Yan''s side and asking, "How did you hear about the existence of divine beasts in your Tianling Valley and the fact that there are even fragments of Cangyue on those divine beasts?"


    "I don''t know either. It''s just that one day, the Valley Master came back from outside and announced this news. Originally, Tianling Valley was not involved in the war, but now, it has been broken." Hua Yan said.


    "As I thought, the person who sent out the news wanted to persuade everyone to fight to the death. This person truly has evil intentions." Mo Zichen said softly.


    "What good would it do him to fight to the death?" Chu Tianyan said.


    "I heard Valley Master say that the divine beasts here were suppressed here three thousand years ago. The seal is about to break after three thousand years, that''s why the divine beasts appeared." Hua Yan recalled the words that the Valley Master said before he left.


    "Hmm? What''s the connection? " Chu Tianyan asked.


    "There is. The person who spread this news should also be one of the people who suppressed the divine beast back then. I think he is afraid that the divine beast will take revenge on him." Shui Qinan said indifferently, no one noticed that after Zhu Er heard what she said, both of her hands were tightly clenched.


    "He did suppress me once, but that was just the second time, wasn''t it?" Mo Zichen was also somewhat suspicious.


    "Hmph, for Divine Beasts to be able to break through the seal and come out now, would they even bother putting them in their eyes? Even if we were to inform everyone that we are going to attack a Divine Beast, it would only be sending them to their deaths. " Shui Qinan said with an unkind tone. Shui Qinan looked at Zhu Er with slight astonishment. It was rare for Zhu Er to be so agitated.


    Seeing Shui Qinan looking at her, Zhu Er bit her lips and did not speak any further.


    "Hurry up and enter." Chu Tianyan felt an unusual atmosphere and laughed: "Maybe Zi Chen and I can also subdue a Spirit Beast and use it as a mount."


    [ROAR ~ ~ ROAR ~ ~]


    Shui Qinan''s group of four became more vigilant, walking towards the mountains while looking around, there might suddenly be Spirit Beast s rushing out. On the map, there were many fierce beasts of Flaming Land and their levels were all very high.


    But Shui Qinan and the rest had not run into a single fierce beast even after walking for a long time, so the journey was especially peaceful. Even the calmness made Chu Tianyan suspect if they had not entered the true Flaming Land yet.


    "It can''t be the calm before the storm, right?" Mo Zichen carefully looked at his surroundings, and even Hua Yan pulled his sword back to his chest.


    Looking at the three of them, Shui Qinan laughed, her gaze stayed on Zhu Er for two seconds before she said: "We probably won''t encounter any ferocious beasts along the way."


    "Why? Did the people who came before us strangle the fierce beasts?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    "How could it be strangled to death? Didn''t you hear the roars of Fierce Beasts? It just doesn''t seem like they dare to appear in front of us." Hua Yan analyzed that the fierce beasts gave him the feeling that they really wanted to kill him, but for some reason or out of fear of what it might be, he didn''t dare to appear in front of them.


    "Follow the map." Shui Qinan pointed to the sky with her right hand, and a kraft paper flew out from her sleeve. Under the guidance of Shui Qinan''s spirit energy, the kraft paper revealed the location of the Divine Beast.


    "Let''s go." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    The map quickly closed and flew forward. Shui Qinan followed closely behind, like a mountain group that ran to the center of the forest, Shui Qinan and the rest followed the map and ran into the black forest, but the spirit energy that was on the map suddenly disappeared, and with a "pa" sound, the map landed on the ground.


    When Shui Qinan walked into the forest and picked up the map, he discovered that her spirit energy seemed to have been controlled. It was not only Shui Qinan and Mo Zichen, Hua Yan and the others realized that they could not use spirit energy anymore when they entered the forest of black trees. However, Zhu Er and the Nine Nether Grand Roc were not under the control of this place, and their bodies started to emit faint spirit lights.


    "How could this be?" Chu Tianyan asked vexedly after failing to gather spirit energy in his palm several times.


    "This place is full of mysteries. If we don''t have any spiritual energy, staying here is simply courting death." Hua Yan said calmly.


    "How did he suddenly control our spirit energy? Is it possible that the closer we get to the divine beast, the more unable we are to use spirit energy?" Chu Tianyan asked in confusion.


    "Impossible, if it was like this, those people wouldn''t have come to subdue the divine beast." Shui Qinan rejected Chu Tianyan''s idea. She thought for a moment and said coldly: "Maybe this is a rare situation, and we coincidentally met with it."


    "I feel like something is about to appear, that''s why ¡­" Mo Zichen guessed. He heard the Mo Family elder mention that a hundred years ago, in the area where the Fengdu Sea God''s Pearl appeared, no one was allowed to use spirit energy.


    "Maybe." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    If really something was going to appear, it would be in this Black Thorn Wood Forest, because they couldn''t use their spirit energy until they stepped into the Black Thorny Wood Forest. Shui Qinan and the other three started to look around, and a kind of nervous atmosphere gradually appeared.

 C131

    At any moment, everyone still continued walking forward. Not long after, Chu Tianyan felt a sudden pain in his right wrist, which Chu Tianyan did not put in his heart.


    After walking for half an hour, Chu Tianyan sensed that something was amiss.


    "Boss, don''t you feel a chill?" Chu Tianyan suddenly said.


    "Nope." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Fine." Chu Tianyan said helplessly. However, the more Shui Qinan walked in, the more he could feel the coldness in the air, as well as the cold wind that was blowing from her back. Chu Tianyan started to get annoyed for some unknown reason, and I didn''t look too good on my face.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Tianyan muttered softly. He raised his head and looked at the others, as if he was the only one who had this strange feeling. Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Qinan. Even if Boss'' spirit energy was deep, any estimation would not affect him, and Zhu Er and the Nine Nether Grand Roc were not controlled by spirit energy either.


    Chu Tianyan suspiciously looked at Mo Zichen and Hua Yan and said, "What about you two, you didn''t feel the wave of cold wind behind your back, it''s just a chilly sensation."


    However, Mo Zichen and Mo Zichen also shook their heads. Chu Tianyan tried to explain to them how he felt right now, but he just couldn''t say it out.


    "Are you afraid?" Hua Yan said calmly.


    "What are you talking about? Who would be afraid? I really feel that way!" Chu Tianyan said somewhat angrily. He looked at Hua Yan with dissatisfaction, and actually had an impulse to beat him up.


    Chu Tianyan was surprised, his right hand was also uncontrollably shaking, he immediately used his left hand to hold his right hand down. Shui Qinan realized that something was wrong with Chu Tianyan, so he walked forward and grabbed Chu Tianyan''s right hand to check.


    When she looked over, Shui Qinan was shocked. There was actually a long silver bug swimming incessantly under the skin on Chu Tianyan''s right wrist. This was something that could not be seen with the naked eye. She could only see what ordinary people could not after she advanced to the next level.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with me?" Hua Yan asked. Mo Zichen also noticed that something was wrong, he frowned as he looked at Chu Tianyan and said, "Me? He felt that there was a very peculiar energy in Chu Tianyan''s right wrist, but he didn''t know what it was."


    Shui Qinan immediately pressed on a few of the acupoints on Chu Tianyan''s body, and then checked on Hua Yan and Mo Zichen''s wrist, but there was nothing there.


    "Did you touch anything?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "No, I''ve always been with you guys. If I touched anything, you should have touched it." Chu Tianyan couldn''t tell what was in his wrist, but he felt a faint pain.


    "There''s a bug moving in your wrist." Shui Qinan said blandly. She had sealed a few of Chu Tianyan''s acupoints earlier because she did not know where this bug came from or how dangerous it could be. Sealing a few of Chu Tianyan''s acupoints could prevent the bugs from scurrying around.


    "Then how is he?" Mo Zichen asked. He grabbed Chu Tianyan''s wrist and carefully examined it, but didn''t discover anything.


    "For the time being, my life isn''t in danger, I just have to take it out." Shui Qinan said calmly as she took out a silver needle from her Qiankun bag.


    "This place is too strange. Not only is our spirit energy under control, we don''t even know if a bug has appeared on Eryan''s wrist." Mo Zichen looked around with a conflicted expression.


    "Master, how did we get back to where we were after walking for so long?" Zhu Er suddenly shouted, she had clearly gone over there just now.


    "Not good, I''m afraid I''ve gotten closer to the formation." Hua Yan raised his sword and looked around as he said this.


    "Interesting." The worm could actually so nimbly avoid her silver needles. She had already sealed her acupoints with four silver needles, but it had not yet forced the worm into desperate straits. It was able to freely change its size within Chu Tianyan''s body.


    "Boss?" Chu Tianyan shouted.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you force it out." Shui Qinan gave Chu Tianyan a comforting look. Chu Tianyan was relieved, his hand still felt pain when Shui Qinan''s silver needle dropped at first, but now it had become numb.


    "Let''s find the formation core first." Hua Yan said.


    "Alright." Mo Zichen replied.


    Zhu Er and Jiu You also started to look around. From the moment Zhu Er entered the Flaming Land, she felt that something was off, but she just couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Shui Qinan used a few methods but still couldn''t force the bug out of Chu Tianyan''s wrist. She took out a jade bottle and said: "Eat this Heart Protecting Pill first, and don''t know if it''s because I can''t use my spirit energy to force out the bug or not."


    Seeing that Shui Qinan''s face had an apologetic expression, although it was not obvious, Chu Tianyan could still feel it. He smiled and said: "It''s okay, let''s talk after we leave this Black Thorn Wood Forest."


    Shui Qinan was the only one whose spirit energy could not be controlled completely, so other people''s spirit energy being controlled was equivalent to having none of their spirit energy at all.


    "What do you guys think is wrong?" Shui Qinan said as she looked at the sky. Why is the sun always in the same position?


    Looking at Shui Qinan who was looking up at the sky, a tendon inside Zhu Er''s brain started to rumble: "I remember now, before we entered the Flaming Land, it was clearly the dark sky and it was just getting dark, but now we enter the Flaming Land during the day."


    "It can''t be that his Flaming Land is the opposite of the outside world, right?" Hua Yan said.


    "It''s not that simple. On the contrary ¡­" Shui Qinan muttered, and her eyes lit up. Just now, she used her usual method to expel the worms from Chu Tianyan''s body. If this place was the opposite of the outside world, then could she simply invert it?


    Shui Qinan grabbed Chu Tianyan''s wrist, and the bug that she used to turn the situation around and expel Chu Tianyan was indeed expelled.


    The moment the silver worm landed, it became as big as a human head and looked at Shui Qinan with bared fangs and brandished claws. Mo Zichen''s body released waves of cold air, making him feel as though his feet were going to be frozen by the cold air. Zhu Er glanced at the Nine Nether Grand Roc and it understood. It rushed forward and pecked at the silver insects with all its might.


    The silver worm was obviously dumbfounded. Someone actually dared to peck at it!


    The silver worm''s body started to become huge, and started to tangle with the Nine Nether Grand Roc.


    Zhu Er looked at it. Heh, pecking you is giving you face and you still dare to act smug. The Nine Nether Grand Roc immediately threw down the Silver Worm and hid behind Zhu Er. Zhu Er opened her mouth wide and spewed out a ball of fire like a Silver Worm.


    Zhu Er''s fire was not an ordinary fire, it was the Hellfire that she had just swallowed.


    The silver worm instantly turned into a black worm, and remained motionless on the ground. After a while, its body shrunk to become smaller and smaller, until it became a tiny, silver-white ball.


    Chu Tianyan, Mo Zichen and the rest looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    Zhu Er turned back and snorted at the bug that turned into a ball, picked up the ball and gave it to Shui Qinan: "Master, this is very useful, seal it into a bottle."


    "What is this?" Chu Tianyan could still feel a slight chill on his wrist.


    "This is the Underworld Iceworm. It''s rather fierce, and I don''t know why it entered your body." Zhu Er said. This kind of bug couldn''t even refine the Hellfire.


    "Then what''s the point in keeping it?" Mo Zichen asked as he saw Shui Qinan seal the small ball into the jade bottle.

 C132

    "It''s in its initial state now, so it doesn''t matter because it can''t enter puberty every hundred years. It was only trying to live in his body to recuperate because it was injured. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so easy to beat it back to its original state. " Zhu Er said, but even though she said that, her eyebrows were knitted tightly.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "There shouldn''t be such a creature here. I''m afraid it was brought here by someone else." Zhu Er said worriedly: "Master, this insect is ¡­"


    "Rumble, rumble!" The ground suddenly shook violently, Shui Qinan and the rest were unable to stand stably.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Zichen asked.


    "I''m afraid we''ve entered some kind of formation. We have to think of a way to get out of here earlier." Hua Yan''s words had dispelled their worries of entering the formation. If Flaming Land was the opposite of the outside world, then the sky had always been bright. But now, it seemed that they had still entered their position. Otherwise, how could the sun in the sky still remain at the same place where they had entered the Flaming Land?


    "We probably only took two steps into the Flaming Land before we entered the formation, so we can''t get out of the map either." Shui Qinan said, the four of them fell down because of the intense tremors in the ground.


    "But why do I feel like something is coming out?" Chu Tianyan said as he pulled Mo Zichen who almost fell to the ground.


    "I feel the same way ¡­" Mo Zichen said hesitantly.


    "Hua!"


    A ray of light soared to the sky from the ground between Shui Qinan and the rest, splitting them up into two sides, and just like that, the ground split open.


    Shui Qinan saw that there was a lotus-shaped jade artifact inside the intense light. After the strong light faded, the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact slowly rose up, releasing a purple light and a shocking spirit power.


    "What is this?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    "I don''t know." Mo Zichen said honestly.


    "You can''t feel that our spirit energy has recovered and is no longer under control." Hua Yan said calmly, and not only was his spirit energy no longer under control, it seemed as though his spirit energy was even deeper than before.


    "That seems to be the case. So it was only just about to appear that controlled our spiritual energy?" Mo Zichen said uncertainly.


    "Wouldn''t it be a waste if I didn''t absorb all of this spiritual energy?" Chu Tianyan sat cross-legged and absorbed the spirit energy to enrich his body''s spirit energy. Mo Zichen felt that Chu Tianyan''s words made a lot of sense and also sat cross-legged.


    Hua Yan liked Chu Tianyan''s idea very much. In any case, he had not learnt much in the valley, so how could he give up this rare opportunity to refine spirit energy?


    Therefore, only Shui Qinan stood there looking at the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact. She looked at Zhu Er with her eyes asking Zhu Er what she was doing, and Zhu Er shook her head as she did not know either. When the Nine Nether Grand Roc saw its master sitting down to cultivate, it shakily walked over, continuously flapping its wings, and a gust of cold wind passed through Hua Yan''s body.


    After about an hour, the spirit force suddenly disappeared, and it no longer emitted any light, flying towards Shui Qinan''s direction. Shui Qinan reached out to catch the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact, feeling cold in her hands.


    "Hey, brother, what was that Spirit Beast doing just now?" Chu Tianyan asked curiously, he saw that the Nine Nether Grand Roc was flapping its wings non-stop while Hua Yan was cultivating.


    "In the past, my cultivation went berserk. From then on, every time I trained, my body''s temperature would become abnormally high. Jiu You was trying to cool me down because he was afraid that my body''s temperature would be too high and burn me." Hua Yan said while smiling at the Nine Nether Grand Roc.


    "So sensible." Mo Zichen sighed.


    "Eh? It should be at least three to four hours since we entered the Black Thorn Wood Forest, so why is there no change to the sky now? " Chu Tianyan finally realized that something was wrong and asked.


    "And we go back and forth in the same circle." Zhu Er continued.


    "How do I break this formation ¡­" Hua Yan muttered.


    "Since the sky is wrong, then the solution lies in the sky." Shui Qinan said as she kept her Lotus Flower Jade Artifact and looked up into the sky. Everyone looked at Shui Qinan in confusion.


    Shui Qinan leaped into the air, her hand gathering spirit energy to a hundred percent. Everyone below could clearly see the silver light that was being emitted from Shui Qinan''s body. With a palm strike, Shui Qinan released her spirit energy. A hole was formed in the sky where the sun used to shine brightly, and she quickly retreated to the ground.


    The sky suddenly shattered in front of everyone, turning into dust.


    When he looked again, it was still daytime, but the sun was about to set in the sky.


    "It broke." Hua Yan said.


    "Let''s go." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "There''s actually such a strange formation that can even change the sky. Truly a genius." Mo Zichen said in admiration. Was the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact really the eye of the formation? Once the eye of the town was closed, it would be easy to break it.


    "What is that Lotus Flower Jade Artifact doing?" Mo Zichen asked.


    "I''m not sure." Shui Qinan said blandly. Just now, when the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact had landed in her hands, besides the bone piercing coldness, she also felt a trace of Qi. Yes, it had the aura of a living being, but Shui Qinan did not plan to say it now.


    Shui Qinan opened the map, and a path automatically appeared on the map. It was how they were going to get to the location of the Divine Beasts, but Shui Qinan didn''t use her spirit energy to find the path on the map. In the end, the map was not a living creature.


    Shui Qinan and the rest had not even walked to a hundred meters when a group of people rushed over from afar and surrounded them. The person in the lead said: "All of you, stop.


    "You set up the formation?" Shui Qinan asked in an indifferent tone.


    "That''s right, we''ve set up this array for a long time now. You''ve destroyed the array we''ve set up, and now my efforts are in vain!" The man in the lead gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "We haven''t settled the score with you guys yet. You guys have come to deliver yourself to us." Chu Tianyan said coldly. Although Chu Tianyan had a playful smile all day, this seriousness was truly a bit scary.


    "What right do you have to get even with us!" The other man said. These men mostly wore furs, and their bodies were huge. They would usually roar when they spoke.


    "When we were trapped by your formation for three or four days, we still couldn''t settle the score with you?" Chu Tianyan squinted his eyes and said with a dangerous smile.


    "That''s because you''re too stupid." The man opposite him mocked.


    They didn''t talk too much, and Shui Qinan didn''t even have the chance to make a move. Chu Tianyan, Mo Zichen and Hua Yan had already taken care of these men.


    The man in the lead was also suppressed by Chu Tianyan until he retreated step by step, and the more they fought, the more shocked he became. The man looked at Chu Tianyan, and thought to himself, just what kind of identity does this man have, to actually be stronger than him. Time passed minute by minute, second by second, this man became more and more exhausted, and in the end, was sent flying by Chu Tianyan''s palm.


    "Jin Zhuang!" The other man shouted, this man was the one who mocked Shui Qinan and the others, other than him, the rest were already knocked down by Mo Zichen and Hua Yan.


    "Who are you people?" The man who was called Jin Zhuang crawled up from the ground and asked.


    "Passersby." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Seeing how powerful Shui Qinan and the rest were, Jin Zhuang said with insight: "We do not intend to be invincible, but we have waited for a long time for you guys to break through this array, so we will not be able to come up with an explanation."


    "Oh?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "It''s like this. Setting up a formation here consumes a lot of spirit energy. After setting up the formation, we won''t be able to use spirit energy for three days. However, after you break through it, we need to set up a new formation." Jin Zhuang explained.

 C133

    "Then how do we know you''re setting up a formation here? We''re going in but we don''t have any spiritual energy." Chu Tianyan said quickly.


    The man who had just mocked Shui Qinan and the others earlier had pulled Jin Zhuang over and said impatiently: "If that''s the case, then it means that those things have already appeared or have already been taken by them."


    "Wei Mu, don''t be impatient, let me ask." Jin Zhuang said softly. Then, he walked closer to Shui Qinan and carefully sized him up, he realized that the lady in question was the leader of the group, so he said to Shui Qinan: "I wonder how Miss broke the array."


    "The sky is too strange. I destroyed the sky inside the formation." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Didn''t the young master just say that all of your spiritual energy is gone? How could it destroy the sky? " Jin Zhuang continued to ask.


    "My Spiritual Energy is not being controlled." Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and looked at Jin Zhuang.


    "So, did you see anything strange?" The man called Wei Mu asked anxiously. Shui Qinan swept her eyes across Wei Mu and said, "No."


    "Why isn''t there one? Isn''t there one?" Chu Tianyan said. He clearly saw a Lotus Flower Jade Artifact rising up and was eventually collected by his boss into his Qiankun bag.


    Mo Zichen bumped into Chu Tianyan and asked: What''s there? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Hua Yan understood and said, "That''s right, what is it that we haven''t seen?"


    Only then did Chu Tianyan understand that Shui Qinan did not intend to tell them about the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact''s rise. He rolled his eyes and said: "Why not? "It can even change its size. Isn''t it destroyed by our boss?"


    Chu Tianyan knew that the insect had not been exterminated, but he did not mention it just in case something bad happened.


    Wei Mu heaved a sigh of relief, this showed that the treasure had not appeared yet. But then, he looked at Chu Tianyan in disdain.


    But Jin Zhuang did not think so. He felt that Shui Qinan and the rest were not just there to see Buggy. He probed, "Where are you guys from?"


    "Yan Qi Kingdom." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "We have come from the State Of Birao, and have come under the orders of our Emperor." Jin Zhuang said.


    "Are they here to subdue the divine beasts or to collect Cangyue''s remnants?" Hua Yan asked as he looked at Jin Zhuang calmly.


    Jin Zhuang shook his head and said, "No, the State Of Birao has other people participating in the matter of the divine beasts, we have other missions. Everyone, are you here to tame a Divine Beast? "


    "That''s right, who doesn''t know that the battle prowess of a divine beast can be increased after controlling its spirit energy? Moreover, it can make a name for itself in the imperial court!" Chu Tianyan said with an infatuated look. Mo Zichen secretly praised Chu Tianyan''s acting.


    Wei Mu looked down on Chu Tianyan even more.


    "Do you want to come along? We are very familiar with the terrain, do you need us to escort you for a while? " Jin Zhuang said with a smile.


    Shui Qinan looked at Jin Zhuang and laughed without saying a word. This was the second time that he wanted to be together with them. This group of people was still outside the portal, it was unknown whether they were alive or dead.


    "No need, Jin Zhuang, we still have a mission to complete." Wei Mu said with an unsightly expression on his face when he heard Jin Zhuang''s words.


    "Let''s go our separate ways." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Then I won''t bother you guys any longer. Goodbye." Jin Zhuang said, he did not truly want to escort Shui Qinan, he was just being polite, and also wanted to continue guarding the place to prevent the appearance of the treasure. Jin Zhuang looked at the guard who was lying on the ground and said angrily, "Get up."


    The people who were lying on the ground just now all stood up. In fact, they were really hurt from the beating, but the general''s anger was also terrifying. That''s right, Jin Zhuang was a great general of State Of Birao.


    Jin Zhuang smiled at Shui Qinan, then signaled them with his eyes, and they left in a hurry.


    After they left, Chu Tianyan said: "They left so soon."


    "What if he doesn''t leave? They can''t beat us. " Mo Zichen said straight to the point, even if the leading man said that it was because they couldn''t win, but if that group of people could beat the four of them, then he would not explain himself.


    "Boss, are they waiting for the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact that you just placed in your Qiankun bag?" Chu Tianyan asked again.


    "What are you saying, you almost exposed it just now." Mo Zichen said.


    "Then I don''t know that I can''t say it." Chu Tianyan said as he looked at Mo Zichen with an aggrieved expression.


    Shui Qinan took out the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact. Just now, she could clearly feel that the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact had a breathing Qi, but now, she could not feel anything, it was just as cold as a stone.


    Due to this delay, the sky gradually darkened.


    "We''ll leave tomorrow. After dark, it''ll be dangerous everywhere, so I might as well find a safe place now." Hua Yan said calmly.


    "I agree, I''m very weak right now." Chu Tianyan immediately said.


    "Weren''t you still full of spirit when you beat him earlier? Why are you so weak now?" Mo Zichen joked, and then said haughtily: "My hand has been severely injured, during that fight just now, I worked really hard, and used up all of my strength."


    "You have a lot to do." Shui Qinan said in an indifferent tone.


    "Boss, you bullied me!" Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Qinan like a young wife, he rolled his eyes at him, she walked forward a few steps and looked at the big tree in front of his and said: "I will probably rest here tonight."


    Actually, not just the few remaining people in Shui Qinan''s group all felt exhausted. Originally, it was dark before they entered the Flaming Land but after entering the Flaming Land, it was already daytime. They had not rested for a long time already.


    "I''m going up to take a nap. It''s going to be dark anyway." As Chu Tianyan spoke, he jumped onto the tree. Hua Yan and the Nine Nether Grand Roc jumped onto another tree. Zhu Er followed Shui Qinan up a tree, and Mo Zichen climbed another tree alone. Everyone no longer spoke, and not long after, all of them entered their dreams.


    It was a good night, and at dawn the next day, Shui Qinan woke up.


    When Shui Qinan woke up, Zhu Er had also woken up. She whispered, "Master!"


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er gently descended from the tree to the ground. Shui Qinan said: "It''s too early. After all, he had not eaten for so long, so she had to replenish her energy.


    "Mmm mmm mmm, I''m good at this. There are many fresh and delicious Spirit Beast s in here, you can catch them and roast them." Zhu Er immediately said. Not only could they be eaten while roasting, some Spirit Beast''s Beast Core would also be greatly nourished after being consumed.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er looked at each other and laughed, then quietly walked in another direction.


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen woke up from the smell of meat. When they woke up, they saw that Shui Qinan was baking something.


    "Where did the meat come from?" He jumped down from the tree and excitedly said to Hua Yan: "It smells really good, your culinary skills are pretty good."


    "In the valley, you often start fires and cook. You''re just proficient at it." Hua Yan said calmly.


    "Boss, you woke up so early." Chu Tianyan said, once the meat was cooked, it would be edible. Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Qinan eagerly.

 C134

    "Will this aroma attract other Vicious Beasts?" Mo Zichen was a little worried, the roasted meat was just too fragrant, there was no guarantee that it would attract more beasts.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t dare to come." Zhu Er waved her hands nonchalantly, and watched with interest as Hua Yan scattered the seasoning on the ground. She and her master didn''t know how to roast meat, so the moment they set fire to the third tier Giant Crab Deer, Hua Yan woke up. Hua Yan immediately took the Giant Crab Deer over. After cleaning it for a while, he finally started to roast it.


    "Why would I not dare to come?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    "Why do you talk so much?" Shui Qinan said coldly, and Chu Tianyan immediately shivered.


    "Alright, you can eat now." Hua Yan said calmly, and just as they were about to eat, they heard a small sound of something breaking into pieces from the grass not far away.


    "Here, take one of these." Shui Qinan took out a blue and white porcelain bottle and handed it over to Hua Yan. Hua Yan took it and, without asking any questions, opened the bottle and ate one of your pellets.


    "The remaining three pills?" Hua Yan asked.


    "Keep it. It will work." Shui Qinan smiled mysteriously. Chu Tianyan went over to see what was inside the small bottle Shui Qinan gave him. He hadn''t even heard the sound of shattering not too far away.


    "What''s that?" Mo Zichen looked at the nearby grass and asked.


    "Those bushes are too high to see clearly." Hua Yan shook his head and said.


    "How many people does it look like?" Chu Tianyan said in a serious tone. The moment Chu Tianyan finished speaking, a few black figures came out from the bushes, and in the end, a woman wearing a yellow long skirt followed.


    Hua Yan''s expression darkened when he saw the appearance of the woman in the yellow cheongsam.


    "Why are they here?" Chu Tianyan said somewhat gloomily.


    "She''s the only one. Those two aren''t with her." Mo Zichen said.


    "How did she get in?" Chu Tianyan asked in confusion.


    The yellow dressed woman clearly saw Chu Tianyan and the others as well. She arrogantly walked over and said to Hua Yan: "Why are you together with them? Where are my big senior brothers and the others?"


    Hua Yan did not speak, the lady in the yellow dress saw the barbecue in Hua Yan''s hands, and sniffed: "Smells good, at least you''re sensible." As he spoke, he took the barbecue in Hua Yan''s hands.


    "Cheng Yi, what do you want to do?" Chu Tianyan held onto the girl''s hand and said unhappily.


    "I''m starving, of course I have to eat. Go away!" Cheng Yi looked at Chu Tianyan arrogantly.


    "This food isn''t yours either, you don''t have the right to eat it." Chu Tianyan lowered his voice and said.


    "Why am I not qualified? Isn''t this something that Hua Yan roasted for me, if not why would he be roasting meat?" Cheng Yi looked at Chu Tianyan speechlessly. In her mind, every time Hua Yan cooked something delicious, it would always be for his to eat. Furthermore, every time Hua Yan displeased her, he would always cook something delicious for her to eat. It must be because he ran out. Hua Yan did not chase after her, but specially made some barbecue meat to apologize to her.


    "This is too funny." Mo Zichen was actually speechless. He had seen people with thick skin before, but never someone with such thick skin.


    "What''s wrong? I''m starving, I''m going to eat barbecue." Cheng Yi said as if it was a matter of course.


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen did not say anything this time to stop Cheng Yi. They just wanted to see what Hua Yan would say. Even the usually cold Shui Qinan had a playful smile on her face.


    "You can''t eat it. This isn''t for you." Hua Yan calmly looked at Cheng Yi. When Cheng Yi and Hua Yan''s eyes met, they were inexplicably a little flustered. Hua Yan no longer looked at her with any feelings, only tranquility. She calmed himself down. How could Hua Yan not like her?


    "Then do you want to do it again? I can wait." Cheng Yi said somewhat awkwardly.


    "No." Hua Yan was still very calm.


    "You!" Cheng Yi looked at Hua Yan in annoyance, she had already taken a step back, yet Hua Yan did not give her any face at all! Who did he think he was? To put it nicely, she was a disciple of Tianling Valley, but to put it bluntly, he was her father''s servant.


    "Hua Yan, are you going to give it or not!" Cheng Yi shouted in anger.


    "If it''s not yours, then I won''t give it to you." As Hua Yan said this, he divided the roasted meat in his hands into several parts and passed them over to Shui Qinan, Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen, and gave the rest to Zhu Er and the Nine Nether Grand Roc.


    Cheng Yi was so angry, what did Hua Yan mean by that, to not even give the beast to her!


    "Hua Yan, what do you want to do? Have you forgotten your identity, do you still want to return to the Tianling Valley!? " A man behind Cheng Yi scolded.


    "I''ve never been so clear about what I''m doing before." Hua Yan''s voice was extremely cold, and the way he looked at Cheng Yi was also as if he was looking at a stranger.


    It was her attitude towards Cheng Yi that had always been indifferent towards him, always waving back and forth whenever she wanted. Cheng Yi no longer had any feelings for her, and she no longer had any desire to return to the Tianling Valley. It was still Fairy Xue Yi and Senior Brother Feng Jing who didn''t care about his life and death. Hua Yan wasn''t clear when he had started to dislike Cheng Yi because of the Tianling Valley, but he was very glad for her decision right now.


    "Hua Yan, then I will report your actions to the valley master when I return to the Tianling Valley." Another man threatened.


    "As you wish." Hua Yan said without care.


    "You!" Cheng Yi also didn''t know what she was angry about. She reached out her hand to slap Hua Yan, but Shui Qinan swiftly grabbed onto her wrist and coldly said: "If you don''t want to break your arm again, then go ahead and hit me."


    Cheng Yi was frightened by Shui Qinan''s cold gaze and unconsciously took two steps back. Shui Qinan flung Cheng Yi''s hand away and Cheng Yi fell backwards from the force of the gravity. The men behind Cheng Yi all went to help Cheng Yi, making him less embarrassed.


    "Today''s matter won''t end like this. Wait for my big senior brother, a big sister Xue Yi, to come back." Cheng Yi did not dare to speak harshly to Shui Qinan, and said while glaring at him.


    "Well, first of all, if they come in alive." Shui Qinan said in an indifferent tone.


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Yi suddenly had a bad premonition. Previously, she only received a message from her senior brother telling her to quickly enter the Flaming Land, and they would come back later. Brightmoon Sect belonged to the martial arts world, and they also had a key to open the Flaming Land. They heard that she was the daughter of the Valley Master of Tianling Valley, so they brought the people from the Brightmoon Sect with them.


    Only after Cheng Yi entered the Flaming Land did they separate from the Bright Moon Cult. She thought that she would at most be able to see her Big Senior and Big Sister Xue Yi today. Unexpectedly, the eldest senior brother and sister Xue Yi did not see him, but actually saw Shui Qinan and the others.


    "Your eldest senior brother and your good sister are probably heavily injured." Chu Tianyan wanted them to die, so he used half of his spirit energy to summon his ghost soldiers. He also used his bamboo flute to control the horde of snakes, causing Xue Yi to suffer the backlash from summoning his ghost soldiers, which was probably not too good now. As for Feng Jing, he really thought that the key he snatched away was actually the key. He forcefully opened the Flaming Land gate and got injured by the teleportation gate.


    "Did you plot against my big senior brother and big sister Xue Yi!?" Cheng Yi said without even thinking.


    "I don''t know who tried to assassinate who, but if they''re not strong enough, we''ll take them down." Chu Tianyan continued to mock Feng Jing and Xue Yi.

 C135

    "Hua Yan, are you just going to watch as Eldest Senior Brother and Big Sister Xue Yi get plotted against?" Cheng Yi looked at Hua Yan and asked. Hua Yan stood up, stretched his body and said: "They don''t care about my life, why should I care about them?"


    "You are trying to force the truth out of me!" Cheng Yi scolded.


    "Hua Yan, you are going too far. One of them is the eldest senior brother while the other one is the goddess Xue Yi, what kind of thing are you? They can disregard your life and death, so how can you ignore them? "


    "That''s right, you are really wrong about Hua Yan."


    "You''re probably in the same sect as Eldest Senior Brother and Fairy Xue Yi, yet you actually joined forces to harm a fellow disciple!"


    The voices that reprimanded Hua Yan could be heard incessantly; Hua Yan had been very calm all along. These men were doing all these to please Cheng Yi. Looking at them now, he thought that he was probably just as ridiculous as he was in the past.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er slowly finished the roast meat, and Zhu Er said while grinning: "How shameless, how many of you are bullying one person."


    Hearing that someone said they were shameless, these men were clearly unhappy. When they saw Zhu Er, they were too embarrassed to say anything excessive.


    In their eyes, Zhu Er was just a little girl who was around ten years old and had not lost her childishness. Zhu Er was born with an exquisite body, and they were too embarrassed to scold such an exquisite little girl.


    "This has nothing to do with you, so don''t speak carelessly." One of the men mumbled.


    "You''ve said enough and scolded enough, can you scram now?" Shui Qinan said coldly. She had never thought that she would meet Cheng Yi here.


    "I won''t, Hua Yan is one of my Tianling Valley, we have to bring him back." Cheng Yi stubbornly said.


    "Hey, I have a bad temper. You can''t tell that Hua Yan doesn''t want to go back with you!" Chu Tianyan was unhappy. If such a simple barbecue meat was so delicious, then wouldn''t it be even better to cook other things? How could such a talented person let him go?


    "I''m not talking to you, just shut up!" Cheng Yi stared at Chu Tianyan and said, after that she looked at Hua Yan and said: "I''m asking you, are you coming back with me?" Cheng Yi thought that Hua Yan would at most be angry at his big senior brother and sister for not caring about his life. Then, she would give Hua Yan face and give him a way out of this predicament.


    could be wrong, he really did not want to go back.


    "I won''t return to the Tianling Valley anymore." Hua Yan said calmly.


    "Hua Yan, you ungrateful bastard. Did you forget that the Tianling Valley is your home?"


    "Your body is covered with martial arts, and all of your spiritual energy is under the control of your Tianling Valley. Why don''t you want to go back now?"


    "The Tianling Valley is for you to eat and drink. You''ve become more capable, yet you still dare not go back. Are you right for your master, or are you right for the valley master? "


    The men behind Cheng Yi all started to berate him again.


    Cheng Yi was still in shock, but she didn''t think that Hua Yan really didn''t want to return. For some reason, she was a little unhappy, she actually wanted Hua Yan to return, wanted Hua Yan to take back the decision he just made. But how could someone as proud as her say such a thing to Hua Yan?


    Cheng Yi stared closely into Hua Yan''s eyes, trying to discern something from within, but Hua Yan''s eyes were extremely calm, like a dead sea.


    "You''re really not going back?" Cheng Yi asked.


    "Right." Hua Yan said.


    "It''s fine if you don''t go back to the Tianling Valley, all of your abilities were learned in the Tianling Valley. Since you''re not going back, then cripple your own spirit energy!" Cheng Yi said viciously. She was gambling, betting that Hua Yan couldn''t bear to part with his spirit energy.


    "Alright, I agree." Hua Yan said calmly. After that, he laughed, but his eyes were filled with coldness.


    "Would you really be willing to pay for your own spirit energy without being willing to return to the Tianling Valley with me?" Cheng Yi slowly asked each word clearly.


    "Yes, I don''t want to." Hua Yan said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    "Then cripple your own Spiritual Energy!" Cheng Yi couldn''t tell why she was disappointed. She just couldn''t understand why Hua Yan had changed after these two days.


    "Hua Yan, don''t be rash!" Chu Tianyan hurriedly stopped his. With a complicated expression, he looked at Cheng Yi and said, "How can a little girl like you be so vicious?!"


    Hua Yan only smiled, his smile was as bright as a summer flower, he had always kept his promise. Hua Yan closed his eyes and sat crossed legged, blue light revolving around him one after another. These blue lights were all his own spirit energy. He was forcing his spirit energy into his dantian before abolishing it.


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen wanted to stop them, but they had no strength to do so.


    Closing his eyes, Hua Yan could clearly see the situation of the spiritual energy in his body. He had used the Dragon Slaying Sword for many years, his Blue Rank cultivation, and the dark elements. However, he had no choice in order to break off contact with the past.


    Ah!" Hua Yan had forced all the spiritual energy in his body out, and his meridians were almost broken. He had cultivated spirit energy since he was young, and he had long since become one with his muscles and bones. Forcing out spirit energy like this caused Hua Yan to feel unbearable pain, and his body was covered in cold sweat.


    Chu Tianyan saw all of this and his face was covered with beads of perspiration. He glanced at Shui Qinan and saw how Shui Qinan was calmly looking at him, as if all of this was under her control.


    Hua Yan weakly held onto the ground as his spirit energy and his sword arts left him from this day onwards. Hua Yan raised his head, and looked at Cheng Yi coldly. Cheng Yi then closed his eyes, and as if she had sensed something, she opened his eyes and looked at Hua Yan. She could not bear to see the scene of Hua Yan''s spirit energy being completely drained.


    The moment Cheng Yi and Hua Yan''s eyes met, Cheng Yi felt as if her entire body had frozen over, as if she had fallen into hell.


    "You ¡­" Cheng Yi muttered to herself as she looked at Hua Yan, and somewhat helplessly pulled at his own clothes.


    "Now, you can leave, right?" Hua Yan slowly said. He closed his eyes as though he did not want to see Cheng Yi again.


    "Hua Yan, I ¡­" Cheng Yi was after all, Jue Ming Zi''s Junior Master''s disciple, and Jue Ming Zi never liked Hua Yan''s dignity in front of him, so he forced Hua Yan to cripple his own spirit energy and return to the valley.


    Cheng Yi was a little scared when she thought about it, Jue Ming Zi was someone who did not even give face to her father.


    "Cheng Yi, let''s go. He''s already like this." In the end, someone couldn''t bear to say it.


    "That''s right, let''s go back. He''s a cripple now anyway, there''s no use in bringing him with us." Another person said with a hint of schadenfreude in his voice.


    "Let''s go!" Cheng Yi uttered these three words with difficulty as she turned around with a wooden expression, and the men behind her escorted her as she left. Not long after she left, she turned to look at Hua Yan, only to see him unconscious on the ground. Cheng Yi did not turn back as she left.


    Those who did not get it were always in turmoil, and those who were favored were fearless.


    Maybe it was because Hua Yan had been too disrespectful to her and listened to her in the past and was also very capable, that Hua Yan had ignored her now, causing her to feel very uncomfortable. Yes, that''s it, Cheng Yi told herself. She heaved a sigh of relief and walked further and further away.


    "Boss, don''t you see how he''s doing?" Didn''t they say that the meridians would be cut into pieces if the spirit energy was destroyed? " Chu Tianyan looked at the pale Hua Yan and asked.


    Hua Yan had already fainted, he moved him to the side of the tree and leaned on it.


    Shui Qinan checked Hua Yan''s pulse, and said after a while: "There is no spirit energy, so there is no danger of life, moreover, he has the protection of the Dragon''s Flames."

 C136

    "Why isn''t there any meridian breaking? Don''t tell me those people who said that are just spouting nonsense?" Chu Tianyan was unable to extricate himself from this dilemma. Mo Zichen rolled his eyes at Chu Tianyan and said: "You still want his tendons to be broken?"


    "Am I that kind of person?" Chu Tianyan jumped up and said.


    Mo Zichen didn''t pay attention to Chu Tianyan as he looked at him and asked, "Is the Dragon''s Flame technique that you''re talking about the one we recognize?"


    "Yes." Shui Qinan said calmly.


    "Seems like he has some sort of relationship with the Flame Emperor Dragon Clan." Mo Zichen exclaimed. In terms of Holy Sky Continent, the Flame Emperor Dragon Clan was an existence which was even more imposing than Tianling Valley. It had been established in the martial arts world and in the imperial court, and would not fall for a hundred years. The descendants of the Flame Emperor and the Long family had always come and gone like the shadows, and no one had ever truly seen the people of the Flame Emperor and Long family.


    A hundred years ago, there was a descendant of the Flame Emperor Long family who only used four moves of the Dragon''s Flame technique when annihilating the Devil Sect. In order to protect the safety of that land, the Demon Sect killed a hundred of their own wrongdoers, and that person passed three moves of the Dragon''s Flame technique to the local people.


    However, Shui Qinan had read a lot of ancient books in front of Gong Ze, and since Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan were the Patriarchs, they knew that the Dragon Flame Technique did not only have three moves, and the Dragon Flame Technique did not even have three moves, let alone its essence.


    "But protecting his body won''t only harm his life ¡­" Chu Tianyan was still conflicted. When he returned to the Chu Clan, there was a Chu Clan disciple who was heavily poisoned. A Chu Clan elder had taken the risk to remove the spirit energy to protect his character. Who knew that after the spiritual force was abolished due to that person''s body being too low, his tendons and veins would be severed and he died.


    "He just ate." Shui Qinan reminded.


    Only now did Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen remember that before Cheng Yi appeared, Shui Qinan had given him a pellet. As if Chu Tianyan had seen a ghost, he jumped up and said: "Boss, did you know in advance that it would abolish spirit energy?"


    "What is it? What''s wrong with that? " Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen looked at each other, disbelief written all over their faces. To be able to predict that Hua Yan would cripple his spirit energy before he appeared, just how fast was Shui Qinan''s brain?!


    "Then what should we do now? Should we wait here for him to wake up?" Mo Zichen asked calmly.


    At this time, standing next to Hua Yan was his Spirit Beast. The great roc clearly didn''t understand what happened to its master, and it felt that its master did not have any spirit energy left, so the great roc did not understand and tilted its head to look at Zhu Er.


    Zhu Er didn''t know how to explain it to Jiu You. Humans were trouble, but his Spirit Beast''s way of thinking was pure.


    "He won''t wake up for a while." Shui Qinan''s sharp eyes swept across Hua Yan. With both of her hands in one, Shui Qinan gathered her Qi into her dantian and cast a barrier around him with her spiritual power in one.


    "What is this?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    "Don''t you feel the aura of the Dragon Flame Technique on him radiating outwards? This isn''t a good thing." Shui Qinan said with a serious face, she did not know what she would attract, and did not know if she would attract enemies or friends, so she had to wait for Hua Yan to wake up and ask him clearly.


    "Is this guy cultivating dark elements?" Chu Tianyan asked in confusion.


    "Other than metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, there are also dark and light elements. It''s just that no one has practiced these two elements in the Holy Sky Continent for a hundred years." Shui Qinan said indifferently, her tone had a hint of admiration. It was true that cultivating the twin elements of fire and wood was very special, but it was also very rare for someone to be able to do so.


    "Help me defend the array." Shui Qinan instructed.


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen knew that Shui Qinan was preparing to help a bunch of Hua Yan s, and the two of them sat down in tacit understanding to protect Shui Qinan. On the other hand, Shui Qinan took out a silver needle, and used her spirit energy to stimulate it to help Hua Yan circulate her Qi and blood.


    Time slowly passed by, Nine Nether Grand Roc and Zhu Er were also looking around vigilantly;


    Unfortunately, someone had come looking for him.


    Jin Zhuang determined that the treasure had been taken away by Shui Qinan and the others. Although Jin Zhuang was not sure whether or not it was Shui Qinan who took it away, but the Heavenly Master had surmised that the treasure would appear in the next few days. Since there were no traces of it, it must have been taken away by someone else.


    "See where they are." Wei Mu looked at Shui Qinan and the others who were nearby and asked. These people seemed to be taking care of their bodies, was they injured? Wei Mu became even more excited, it was better that he was heavily injured, it was better that he made a move.


    Seeing Wei Mu''s eyes filled with excitement, how could Jin Zhuang not know what he was thinking? However, he did not think that the few people in front of him were injured, and that he could not take advantage of them being in a dangerous situation. Jin Zhuang said hesitantly: "You want to sneak attack them now?"


    "How can you say it''s a sneak attack, and we have to get our things back." Wei Mu said righteously.


    "Let''s ask them first." Since when had Jin Zhuang not wanted to take the treasure back? When he left the State Of Birao, he had confidently said that he would definitely bring the treasure back, but now, he did not even see the shadow of the treasure. The most important thing was that Jin Zhuang was afraid of Shui Qinan''s spirit energy, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    However, Wei Mu was not as cautious as he was. He only felt that if he did not take this good opportunity now, it would be worth it. So he did not listen to Jin Zhuang''s advice.


    Wei Mu rushed towards Shui Qinan, he could see that Shui Qinan was the leader of the group, and obviously he was healing the injuries of her opponent, so he did not have time to pay attention to. As for the two beside him, they should also be taking care of their own bodies, but it was a pity that he was wrong, Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen were completely fine.


    Furthermore, Zhu Er was here, how could Wei Mu possibly injure him?


    Just as Wei Mu was a meter away from them, a stream of water condensed in his hand, after that, the water condensed into a column of water, fiercely slashing towards Wei Mu!


    "Not good, Wei Mu is back." Jin Zhuang felt something was wrong and immediately shouted.


    "Little water column, what''s there to be afraid of?" Wei Mu did not place the water pillar in his eyes at all. He felt that Jin Zhuang was too timid, and was even a great general.


    Just as the water pillar was about to reach his head, Wei Mu was preparing to use his palm to cut it open, but! What Wei Mu had never expected was that after this pillar of water was cleaved into two, it did not disappear. Instead, it was split into two pillars of water. Two water pillars shot towards him like Wei Mu''s attacks from both sides!


    Wei Mu dodged awkwardly. Although he was not attacked by the beasts, he could not dodge at all, as the two water pillars seemed to be conscious. Wei Mu could hide anywhere and they would follow him.


    Seeing that, Jin Zhuang unsheathed his sword and slashed across.


    The two water pillars felt the powerful sword Qis and disappeared with a ''whoosh'' sound.


    Mo Zichen looked at Jin Zhuang with a confused expression. Jin Zhuang was a great general who had gone through too much killing, and his sword also carried a thick killing intent. Only then did it dissipate the water pillar that was formed from his spirit energy.


    "Why did the sneak attack fail? Is General Jin coming back?" said in an extremely mocking tone. While protecting his boss, he and Mo Zichen had to be on guard against these two people.


    "Wei Mu did something wrong, I apologize to him." Jin Zhuang tactfully said. These people were all at the Blue Rank level at such a young age, their Holy Sky Continent was extremely rare here, so if they could recruit them, their State Of Birao could compete with the three great nations.


    "Then hurry up and f * ck off." Chu Tianyan said impolitely.

 C137

    "Let me ask you, did you take the treasure?" Wei Mu asked after the danger was resolved.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Mo Zichen said coldly.


    "Hand it over if you know what''s good for you." Wei Mu shouted angrily, but Jin Zhuang was obviously dissatisfied after hearing what Wei Mu said. He still wanted to recruit these few people, if Wei Mu were to say these words, he would definitely offend these people!


    Before Jin Zhuang could think of anything to say, Mo Zichen''s cold voice sounded.


    "What if, no?" Mo Zichen was cold and detached, using the look of one looking at a dead person to look at Wei Mu. He was originally cold, but this way, he also had a somewhat intimidating feeling.


    Wei Mu swallowed his saliva, and said with difficulty: "If not, we would definitely chase them to the end!"


    "Do you think we''ll be afraid?" Chu Tianyan seemed to have heard something funny as he laughed and said to Mo Zichen while driving: "Did you hear that? He''s going to chase us all down, I''m so scared."


    Jin Zhuang''s face alternated between red and white as he glared at Wei Mu and said, "Shut up!"


    Wei Mu still wanted to say something, but the expression on Jin Zhuang''s face was just too terrifying, and he could only shudder. He looked at Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen with unwillingness, and his serene and deep gaze was like a poisonous snake hidden in the darkness.


    "Did you take something before the array was broken?" Jin Zhuang asked calmly.


    "Never." Chu Tianyan said this righteously. In any case, he did not take it.


    "Really?" Jin Zhuang obviously could not believe it, but after hearing Jin Zhuang''s question, he pretended to be angry and said: "If you haven''t even seen it before, how do you want to take it?"


    "We have come here under the orders of our saints to search for treasures. If any of you accidentally pick them up, please return them. I will definitely reward you handsomely!" Jin Zhuang said in a serious tone.


    "If you didn''t see it, then so be it. If you don''t believe me, then there''s nothing I can do." Chu Tianyan looked speechless.


    Zhu Er also voiced out: "I''m very curious about what treasure it is, tell me, maybe we''ve met before."


    How could Jin Zhuang and Wei Mu say it out loud? This treasure was extremely important to them and it was also extremely related to their State Of Birao; Jin Zhuang thought for a moment before replying, "Actually, we don''t know either."


    "Then it''s not that we don''t want to help, you can''t even say it yourself, and yet you''re asking us." He was young, Jin Zhuang felt embarrassed that he was the one arguing after him.


    Shui Qinan kept the needles on her side, causing Hua Yan''s Qi to become much more stable, and the Dragon Flame technique also stopped emitting from Hua Yan''s body. Shui Qinan put away the enchantment barrier and the silver needles, and stood up. Shui Qinan walked over from the reverse light and the sunlight shone through the tree shadows, casting a faint radiance on her body. Shui Qinan looked at Jin Zhuang indifferently, when suddenly, she felt that there was something different about the girl in front of him.


    "General Jin." Shui Qinan coldly said as she lifted her dark red lips and glanced at Jin Zhuang with a bit of coercion.


    Jin Zhuang felt his scalp go numb, and then waves of pain passed through his head. The girl in front of him could actually control his mind by releasing her pressure. He struggled to say, "Please ¡­" "Please be lenient."


    Wei Mu was not much better off, and it was even more painful, as though there were many densely packed needles piercing his head.


    "Now that you''ve asked me to show mercy, why did you provoke us earlier?" Shui Qinan stood there coldly with both her hands behind her back, a layer of faint silver mist surrounding her body.


    "I was reckless, my lady ¡­" "Be magnanimous." Wei Mu said with great difficulty, as his face was in extreme pain.


    Shui Qinan''s pair of icy eyes were as deep and jet-black as the depths of the ocean. She withdrew the pressure she released and said with a calm voice: "This time, it''s fine."


    "Thank you, Miss." Jin Zhuang and Wei Mu felt as if they had been pardoned from a dream, their backs had long been drenched in sweat.


    "Miss, did you really not take anything away?" Jin Zhuang asked hesitantly, with such strong spirit energy, such a strong person, taking the treasures was not impossible.


    "So what if I took it?" Shui Qinan''s beautiful face revealed a playful smile, she looked at Jin Zhuang with her beautiful eyes, and spoke with a voice as calm as the clouds.


    "This ¡­" When Jin Zhuang heard Shui Qinan''s straightforward words, he did not know what to say. Shouldn''t he admit to taking her things?


    "Is there something else?" Shui Qinan impatiently looked at Jin Zhuang and Wei Mu, her beautiful eyes narrowing as a dangerous aura assaulted her senses.


    Jin Zhuang felt as if he had swallowed a lump in his throat.


    They were clearly chasing him away, but they had no choice. Why?! Wasn''t it because he couldn''t win!


    "We''ll be taking our leave!" Jin Zhuang said stiffly, then dragged the unreconciled Wei Mu and left. Wei Mu still wanted to say something, but due to Jin Zhuang''s dignity, he could only shut his mouth hatefully.


    After the two of them left, Shui Qinan withdrew her gaze.


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen instantly felt that they were very far away from Shui Qinan, like fairies who had accidentally fallen into the mortal world. At this moment, they actually didn''t even have the courage to talk to Shui Qinan anymore.


    "Master!" For some reason, Zhu Er began to sob after throwing herself onto Shui Qinan''s body.


    "What''s going on?" Shui Qinan rubbed Zhu Er''s hair and asked, her voice was not as cold as before, and there was some warmth in her eyes.


    Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan and did not say a word. How did she want to say it, how did she want to tell her master? His master had finally slowly become stronger, and very soon, he would become the same as before.


    Shui Qinan saw that Zhu Er did not say anything and did not try to force the question.


    "Chu Er, what kind of expression is that?" Shui Qinan said in an indifferent tone.


    "Boss, you seem like a fairy from the heavens." Chu Tianyan did not intend to kiss Shui Qinan''s ass. He had just looked at Shui Qinan and thought about it, with his clothes fluttering, the bright light behind him and the faint smell of water on his body. Her devastatingly beautiful face was so indifferent, as if no one in the world could enter her eyes. She was so cold and proud of her beauty.


    "What fairy am I? It''s better if I''m a demon." Shui Qinan casually played with the white jade bracelet on her hand, smiling faintly.


    "Who said that? I''ll go beat him up." Chu Tianyan was dazed for a moment, then recovered his smiling appearance. His good eyesight, seeing that he could recognise the elder made him convinced.


    "We''ve wasted too much time in these two days, we can''t afford to delay any longer. Let''s move out." Shui Qinan said blandly, she had already given Hua Yan a lot of pills. These pills were rarely seen in the Holy Sky Continent, because there were rarely any alchemists in the Sacred Sky. And there were even less alchemists at the same level as Shui Qinan.


    Furthermore, Shui Qinan had used her spirit energy to control the silver needles to adjust Hua Yan''s blood flow, so as long as she laid on the Nine Nether Grand Roc''s body, she would be able to travel with them.


    It wasn''t that Shui Qinan had never thought of leaving Hua Yan here to rest, it was just that she had always been ruthless. It was just that this time, she couldn''t bear it. After being together with Chu Tianyan for so long, they actually had a little bit of human feelings. Shui Qinan felt a little helpless.


    Just like this, Hua Yan laid on the Nine Nether Grand Roc''s body and followed Shui Qinan and the others on their journey.


    "Boss, is he really alright?" Chu Tianyan asked worriedly.

 C138

    "It''s fine. He had the Dragon''s Flame to register himself, and he took my Heart Protection Pill at the expense of his own spirit energy. His heart and lungs weren''t hurt, but his body is still too weak now." Shui Qinan said leisurely.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t keep the person inside her heaven and earth pouch, she really wanted to put Hua Yan inside.


    Shui Qinan looked at the Qiankun bag, and her snow-like face revealed a rare trace of depression.


    "Those two people came for the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact. What treasure is this?" Chu Tianyan said, he really wanted to take the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact out of his big boss''s Qiankun bag and see exactly what kind of thing could make someone from the State Of Birao set up an array to wait for it to appear.


    Shui Qinan could tell what Chu Tianyan was thinking just by looking at him. She took out the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact and passed it over to Chu Tianyan: "The treasure is definitely there. Otherwise, why would those two people come here?"


    Chu Tianyan excitedly took the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact, but just as he held it in his hand, he screamed in pain, and the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact fell to the ground as well. There were some faint jade-blue rays of light on its body, and the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact slowly floated up before flying back into Shui Qinan''s hands.


    Shui Qinan was slightly surprised, this Lotus Flower Jade Artifact really did survive.


    Chu Tianyan looked at what was happening in front of him in astonishment. Just now, he was preparing to take the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact but who knew that right after it landed in his hands, his fingers seemed to have been bitten by something. He could even feel the sound of bones breaking, but the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact had just been thrown away by him, and his fingers no longer felt any pain.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Zichen was also very confused.


    "I don''t know." Chu Tianyan said honestly, he felt that this Lotus Flower Jade Artifact did not like him touching it.


    "It''s probably because your luck is too bad." Mo Zichen ridiculed, Chu Tianyan snorted, and proudly turned his head away. Shui Qinan looked at the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact for a moment, then took it back into her Cosmos Sack.


    Unknowingly, Shui Qinan and the others had already been stunned by the Flaming Land for half a month yet they had not found the location of the divine beast, while the map suddenly caught on fire and started to burn ten days ago. The entire Flaming Land was not only limited to the mountain peaks in the forest but also the valleys, and Shui Qinan and her group were currently within the valleys.


    had not woken up for the past half month, so he had no idea what had happened.


    "I''m afraid that this Flaming Land is not as simple as just the divine beasts." Chu Tianyan said solemnly after failing to search for the divine beast again and again. It had been a long time since Hua Yan woke up, but his pulse was no different from a normal person''s.


    "There should be treasures in places where there are divine beasts." Shui Qinan said blandly, they did not even step into the core of the Flaming Land before they received the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact. Although they did not know what it was, the two people from State Of Birao were so interested in this Lotus Flower Jade Artifact, so it was likely that they were no ordinary beings.


    As he was speaking, there seemed to be some black shadows swarming in front of him.


    The cool breeze in the valley was warm, and caused Chu Tianyan''s body to feel like he was about to fall asleep. Shui Qinan and her party had not run into any fierce beasts during these few days, but they met them the second day after Zhu Er returned to the Cosmos Sack. There were many black figures gathered there. Chu Tianyan took a careful look at the black figures, and saw that they were actually coming in groups.


    "What a big cockroach!" Mo Zichen was truly shocked.


    These were not ordinary scorpions; they were very large, as long as human arms, dark brown in color, and their faces were hideous and terrifying. Their eyes were as big as copper bells, and their foreheads were covered with sharp antennae.


    "What''s going on? Nothing like this has happened in the past few days!" Chu Tianyan looked at the Eclipse Insect with a bitter face. He was getting closer and closer to them.


    "The copperhead." Shui Qinan said with furrowed brows.


    The copper bell, the sixth rank magic beast, but the king is strong to the tenth rank. A Tenth Order warrior who had cultivated to the level of Blue Rank would possess tyrannical strength, and his tentacles were poisonous, accidentally cutting open his skin and penetrating deep into his heart, which could be seen with the naked eye. Perhaps the fighting strength of each scorpion was not very strong, but with so many of them united, densely packed together, and each one was highly toxic, it was truly a terrifying existence.


    "This road is the only way to reach the core of the Flaming Land, so we have to pass through here. "Then the only thing we can do is to kill them." Mo Zichen said with a bad complexion. Although the map had mysteriously burned itself, they had long since memorized the road to the core of the Flaming Land.


    "Jiuyou, protect your master. We will deal with the rest." Chu Tianyan looked at the Nine Nether Grand Roc. Although the Nine Nether Grand Roc had already reached the seventh stage of strength, it was outnumbered and had to protect its master. It was extremely difficult. When the Nine Nether Grand Roc heard Chu Tianyan, it spread its wings and flew up into the sky.


    As soon as the Nine Nether Grand Roc flew into the sky, the copper bell and the scorpion attacked.


    Seeing the scorpion head towards him, Shui Qinan frowned and bellowed: "Fight!"


    With the order, Shui Qinan, Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen formed a circle, and started attacking the scorpion cockles that were swarming in from all directions. They will not attack the copperhead, but the copperhead will attack them!


    In that moment, the Water Blade Technique, the Seven Dragons of the Flame, the Tenth Layer of the Flame Sea, the Ten Thousand Li of the Water Seal, and the Nine Roars of Gold ¡­


    Chu Tianyan had learned the < Golden Nine Roars > manual in the Chu Family residence. Although he did not know as many moves as Mo Zichen, just this < Golden Nine Roars > technique had nine moves, which was more than enough!


    However, although the scorpions were only at the sixth stage, Shui Qinan, Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen were still not as strong as the first batch of scorpions. After the second batch, another one would come.


    "Capture the thief first, and it will be easy to find out everything about the Eclipse King." Shui Qinan said calmly.


    At this point, the number of the cockleburgers has increased. From their original scattered state, they became a densely packed crowd, surrounding Shui Qinan and the other two as they drew closer step by step.


    The king of the coyotes was hidden in a dense mass of coyotes, and it was impossible to tell which one was the king, but it did exist, for if the coyotes had not a leader, their attacks would not have been so well-ordered.


    "How can you tell?" Chu Tianyan''s eyes were blurry. In his eyes, these scorpion scorpions looked exactly the same.


    "You definitely can''t tell, but your boss should be able to find it." As Mo Zichen attacked the scorpion flank of the scorpion and also obstructed its attacks, the Nine Nether Grand Roc carrying Hua Yan in the air seemed to be much easier to deal with.


    Jiu You also wanted to go down and help, but unfortunately, he was no better than the sixth stage Eclipse Panther. Furthermore, he had to take care of his master. The Nine Nether Grand Roc flew in the sky guiltily, its eyes staring at the Heaven and Earth Pouch on Shui Qinan''s waist.


    Shui Qinan felt the Nine Nether Grand Roc''s gaze and swept her with a cold gaze. She knew what the Nine Nether Grand Roc was thinking. The Nine Nether Grand Roc was shocked by Shui Qinan''s gaze that was as cold as ice. It did not dare to have any more thoughts about looting the items inside the Qiankun bag.


    The scorpion didn''t expect the enemy''s attack to be so powerful, so the King immediately ordered the attack to be stopped, there was no need for it to sacrifice itself for no reason. It could feel Shui Qinan''s power, so it stopped attacking and stared at Shui Qinan and the rest.

 C139

    "Why did they stop?" Chu Tianyan asked softly.


    "It should be the order of the King of the Eclipse. Why are they attacking us?" Mo Zichen was also very confused. He looked at Shui Qinan, hoping that he had a solution.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes swept across the Eclipse Eclipse Group once before determining who it was. Shui Qinan laughed coldly, and with a speed as fast as lightning, she pounced towards the front. That''s where the King of the Onion is.


    Flames flew from her left palm and filled the sky. The right palm was suffused with a silvery radiance, which grew bigger and bigger as it formed into a silver ball of light. Shui Qinan covered her right hand with her left hand, and the ball of flame whizzed towards the copper bell and the scorpion, accompanied by the sound of fierce wind.


    "Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!"


    The ball of light was formed from countless flames and Shui Qinan''s 90% spirit energy, it was extremely powerful, countless scorpions were engulfed by it and were being swallowed by it, without even having the chance to resist, the sound of flames burning flesh was transmitted to Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen''s ears.


    A shrill, shrill cry came from the mouth of the scorpion, and they all turned into ashes. Although it had reached the tenth stage in strength, it was still no match for Shui Qinan, who was at the Red Sky Realm. It painfully rolled on the ground.


    They didn''t know if they should continue to attack Shui Qinan or what else to do, and just now, many of their compatriots had been turned to ashes by the woman in front of them. Obviously, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Waiting for the king to stop howling, it slowly stood up and shook off the dust on its body. It was unknown if it was because it had turned on its intelligence or not, but it suddenly trembled when it looked at Shui Qinan, and then ran away without turning its head back.


    He ran away?


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen looked at each other. They just ran away like that.


    The hordes of scorpions saw that the king had run away, and they also ran away, as if there was something terrible behind him.


    "Why did they run away?" Chu Tianyan asked in confusion.


    "Probably afraid of pain?" Mo Zichen guessed. After saying that, he and Chu Tianyan looked at each other and felt that it was very possible. They looked at Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan''s brows were knitted tightly, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Boss, what are you thinking about?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    "That Eclipse King is intelligent. Since he knows that he can''t beat us and run away at a critical moment, he wouldn''t suddenly attack us." Shui Qinan said calmly. Normally, the fierce beasts that attacked people did not have any intelligence, so they would not rest until they had fought to their deaths. However, a berserk beast with intelligence was very smart. If no one attacked it, it wouldn''t take the initiative to attack others, much less bring a horde of scorpions with it to attack them.


    "Could someone have lured them here?" Mo Zichen said calmly. He had to admit, Mo Zichen was telling the truth. It really was as Mo Zichen had said, someone had purposely infuriated the King Eclipse, so that it could attack and kill Shui Qinan and the rest.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes flickered. She seemed to be able to guess who wanted to kill them, and the only people who had formed enmity with her were the two men. It was just that the two of them had not died yet, even with their lives being so life-threatening.


    "Let''s go." Shui Qinan said without batting an eyelid, but out of the corner of her eye she looked behind him.


    Nine Nether Grand Roc continued to fly in the sky. It was more willing to fly than to walk.


    Shui Qinan and the rest had walked for another few thousand meters when they were suddenly cut off by the ocean water in front them. The endless sea was rough and rough, one could not see the end of it.


    "Should I fly over?" Mo Zichen asked. He had never seen such a turbulent and boundless sea before.


    With the Nine Nether Grand Roc and Zhu Er, flying over was not an easy task at all, but Shui Qinan faintly felt that it wasn''t that simple. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced behind her and casually said, "Naturally, we have to go over."


    The map also depicted a sea here, but it only stopped there.


    "Then what are we waiting for? We''re going over right now." Chu Tianyan said anxiously, as he saw so many tigers eyeing the divine beast, waiting for it to appear. The sooner they get here the better.


    Unexpectedly, Shui Qinan wasn''t in a hurry at all, she leisurely said. "No rush, no rush."


    She wanted to see if the two men who had been following them could calm down. She purposely said, "There must be some treasure in this ocean."


    "Then Boss, let''s take this treasure out and continue on our way." Chu Tianyan said.


    After Chu Tianyan finished speaking, he then activated his spirit energy as if he was trying to take out a treasure. The two people following behind could no longer hold back, a stream of Sword Qi could be seen closing in on Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan had long felt it before, so she easily dodged to the right, and a sharp sword brushed by Shui Qinan''s shoulder, spinning in a circle at sea before returning back to its owner''s hand.


    "Oh? Who is this? He''s not dead yet?" Chu Tianyan taunted them without restraint after seeing their faces.


    This is Fairy Xue Yi and Feng Jing. I don''t know what method these two used to enter the Flaming Land.


    "Of course we won''t die, but you guys will have to go down and reunite." She looked at Shui Qinan with deep hatred in her eyes. If it wasn''t for this woman, she and Senior Brother Feng Jing would not have been in such a difficult situation.


    "Xue Yi, don''t waste time talking to them. Attack." Feng Jing ordered unhappily but since he and Xue Yi had already entered the room, there was nothing to be worried about anymore. Moreover, one person was missing in the competition for the divine beast and Cangyue legacy.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes swept across Feng Jing''s body. So she had advanced into the Violet Rank, no wonder she was so awe-inspiring when she spoke.


    "Boss, you just need to rest. Leave these two trash to Zi Chen and me." Chu Tianyan patted his chest as he spoke, and then he started his attack on Feng Jing. Chu Tian and Feng Jing were evenly matched, it was difficult to part with. Mo Zichen didn''t like fighting with women, but since Xue Yi always attacked him, he started to get nasty.


    Feng Jing squinted her eyes dangerously. As her sleeves fluttered, she showed no mercy as each of her moves attacked Chu Tianyan''s Lifeline. Chu Tianyan was no longer sloppy, with a serious expression on his face as he blocked Feng Jing''s attack.


    "Nine Roars of Jin Tong!" Chu Tianyan shouted, and a purple halo appeared on both his left and right palm, the golden spirit energy inside it was increasing more and more, along with a strong whistling sound. Chu Tianyan did not hesitate to attack, and immediately after, another two halos formed, these two halos were much stronger than before.


    This was the so called "Nine Roars of Gold". When the ninth roar, Chu Tianyan, was able to form that extremely powerful halo of light which was so powerful that no one in the same stage could avoid it.


    Feng Jing faintly felt that it was not good. He did not want to continue fighting, but he could not afford to care about her reputation. So, it became more and more difficult for Feng Jing to deal with Chu Tianyan. No matter what, he was first in Tianling Valley, why is it that she can''t even beat a single person outside!


    Presumably, Feng Jing didn''t understand, but with Shui Qinan''s help, Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen also had their own elders who were channeling their spiritual power techniques into them. Now, it was naturally different from the past.


    When Xue Yi saw that Feng Jing was at a disadvantage, Xue Yi really wanted to help him, but right now, she couldn''t even take care of herself anymore.


    "You actually didn''t use all your spiritual energy." Xue Yi was incomparably furious. Firstly, she felt that Mo Zichen looked down on her, and secondly, she couldn''t even beat him before he used all his spirit energy.

 C140

    Indeed, Mo Zichen did not force Xue Yi closely, but rather played with him like a cat toying with a mouse. Mo Zichen was extremely relaxed. Seeing how Mo Zichen was looking down on her and angering her to such an extent, Xue Yi tried to hide from Mo Zichen while entering the palace to stabilize her heart and blood. Otherwise, if she wasn''t defeated by Mo Zichen, she would have been thrown into chaos.


    Just as the four were fighting to the point of being unable to bear with each other, the Nine Nether Grand Roc in the sky suddenly let out a cry, and brought Hua Yan down. The four of them stopped at the same time, Shui Qinan looked up to the sky, the previously bright sky suddenly darkened, and Shui Qinan felt as though the sky was pressing down on them.


    The seawater also turned red and surged towards the sky. He looked up ahead at the gray sky and saw a bright red sky sea floating. He didn''t know where the sea water came from or where it was headed. Not only that, the sky sea was also emitting a dense amount of spiritual energy.


    Raising their heads to look at the magnificent Tianhai, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Xue Yi was the first to react, the spirit force was so thick, there must be some treasure inside!


    "Senior Brother, there must be some treasure inside, should we ¡­" Xue Yi said softly to Feng Jing, and Feng Jing knew what she meant before he even finished speaking. Feng Jing raised her head and looked at Sky Sea. The things they had done these few times made her master extremely dissatisfied.


    If there were treasures, then there would also be ferocious beasts guarding the places. Writing the characters down would be quite troublesome.


    Feng Jing looked in the direction of Shui Qinan, a sinister look flashing past her eyes. Feng Jing gathered all of her spirit energy into her left palm. When she struck the ocean, it contained an earth-shattering power, a scarlet lizard shot up into the sky.


    This lizard was fifty meters long. It looked at the human and growled in a low voice, "Who is it that has disturbed my cultivation?"


    Feng Jing quickly said: "How would we dare disturb your cultivation? Who is the strongest person to dare do such a thing." After saying that, she intentionally glanced at Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan sneered again and again, this move of Feng Jing''s was really good at framing people.


    "You should be clear about the culprit behind this. It''s the boss''s fault." Chu Tianyan was extremely dissatisfied. After all, Feng Jing was the eldest senior brother of the Tianling Valley, how could she not have good character?


    "I did it but I don''t dare admit it. Tianling Valley truly raised a good disciple." Mo Zichen sneered.


    The Scarlet Lizard looked at Shui Qinan. Originally, it was abnormally furious and wanted to tear the lady in front of it apart, but after it stared at Shui Qinan for a while, it turned to look at Feng Jing instead. Its originally clear eyes had become bloodthirsty and red.


    With that said, the lizard extended its red tongue and quickly swept it towards Feng Jing.


    Feng Jing never thought that the lizard would attack him, she was stunned and did not know how to retaliate. Xue Yi anxiously rushed over and pulled Feng Jing away, and just as they were dodging, the lizard''s tongue smashed heavily towards the place where Feng Jing was just standing, and a big hole appeared on the ground.


    Xue Yi looked at the lizard with lingering fear, then looked at Shui Qinan with dissatisfaction: "All of you aren''t here to help?"


    "What a funny thing to hear from a girl. If it was us who was attacked, would you help?" Shui Qinan said in an indifferent tone.


    Xue Yi''s face turned red, of course she wouldn''t help him! Moreover, she would give them two slashes on their back to make them die quickly. Xue Yi looked at Shui Qinan angrily, and Feng Jing also came back to her senses. The two of them knew that they could not beat the lizard, so they looked at each other and started to run, the lizard chasing closely after them.


    "He''s finally gone." Mo Zichen heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that the lizard would attack Shui Qinan earlier, but it had scared him silly. However, why did the lizard look at Shui Qinan for only a moment before attacking Feng Jing? Why did he see fear in the lizard''s eyes?


    "It''s better to follow boss." Chu Tianyan said blissfully.


    Shui Qinan did not make a sound. She knew why the lizard did not dare to attack her after it looked at her. The lizard was afraid of the things in her Cosmic Bag. This lizard had an extraordinary cultivation base of fifty meters and had long surpassed the Tenth Order. If it continued its cultivation, it would take human form.


    "The two of them really did help us lure away the guardian beasts from the Sky Sea." Mo Zichen said in all seriousness.


    "Shouldn''t we be able to take the treasures inside?" Chu Tianyan said excitedly, but his following words were like a bucket of cold water poured on Shui Qinan''s heart.


    "There are no treasures in here." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Ah?" "Then why did you say that just now, boss." Chu Tianyan was very confused as well and he looked at Shui Qinan with some suspicion.


    Shui Qinan shook her head and said: "I was just trying to lure those two out, and I''m not certain if there''s anything here." The two people who were always hiding behind him and walking around in peace made Shui Qinan feel very unhappy.


    But what happened after that was not what she expected.


    "Then how do we get there?" Chu Tianyan asked. The Sky Sea seemed to be connected to the sky, so it was impossible to cross it.


    Shui Qinan squinted her eyes and spoke to Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan: "Take a few steps back." Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen obediently kicked backwards five or six steps. Even the Nine Nether Grand Roc in the air retreated five or six steps.


    Spirit force that soared to the sky from the center of Shui Qinan''s palm was extremely powerful, both Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen were inexplicably pressured by the spirit force to the point that they couldn''t breathe, yet they were highly clear-headed.


    Shui Qinan immersed his spirit energy into the water surface, the surface of the sea that was originally calm suddenly started to surge, to the astonishment of Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen, it split apart at a speed visible to the naked eye, until the width of three people could pass through. This road was only a thousand meters long, and Chu Tianyan could vaguely see that there was a spiritual energy churning a thousand meters away.


    Shui Qinan said indifferently: "Let''s go."


    The two of them silently followed behind Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan was truly too monstrous, splitting the ocean water into two halves.


    After walking for close to a kilometer, Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen finally saw what they had been sensing with their spiritual energy all this time.


    "Aren''t we at Flaming Land? Why do we need a teleportation gate?" Mo Zichen was suspicious.


    "It''s probably outside of the Flaming Land. In the middle, the core all needs a teleportation gate to be able to enter, otherwise we can only stay outside." Shui Qinan explained lightly.


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen looked at each other in a daze. Shui Qinan formed a light array and surrounded Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen.


    Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan obediently followed Shui Qinan into the teleportation gate, while the Nine Nether Grand Roc followed closely behind. As Hua Yan passed through the portal on its back, its fingers moved a little.


    When they had all entered the portal, Sky Sea, who had been separated by Shui Qinan, immediately closed her eyes and quickly changed from red back to jade blue once more.


    The fifty-meter-long lizard slowly returned. It stood by the shore, thinking about something before slowly sinking into the sea.


    Once they were out of the portal, it would be a different scene.


    "It''s so cold." Chu Tianyan could not help but shiver. Not only Chu Tianyan, but all the other people felt waves of chilliness, when they entered the middle of the Flaming Land, it was like a world of ice and snow.

 C141

    After walking for about an hour, Chu Tianyan''s body was starting to run out of steam.


    "Crap, I didn''t expect this kind of situation. I don''t even have any thick clothes." Chu Tianyan''s face gradually turned green, unlike Shui Qinan who trained in the fire element, he could use his own fire source to protect himself from the cold. It was also unlike Mo Zichen who was a water particle and was able to refine water particles into ice particles, which was why the extreme cold energy had no effect on Mo Zichen at all.


    Although Mo Zichen wanted to help Chu Tianyan, he was powerless. The metal element that Chu Tianyan cultivated was also the strongest in terms of offensive power, but it was useless against the cold.


    Shui Qinan channeled her own spirit energy into Chu Tianyan, and Chu Tianyan was barely able to hold on.


    "This won''t do." Mo Zichen knew very well that if this continued, no matter how profound Shui Qinan''s spirit energy was, it would slowly be used up, and Eryan would also be frozen into a muddled state by the overwhelming coldness.


    The Nine Nether Grand Roc began to tremble as well, but it still wrapped its master in its feathers as best as it could.


    Just at this moment, a red light flew out from the Qiankun bag. Zhu Er floated in the air, and looked around in a daze.


    "Zhu Er." That day, for some unknown reason, Zhu Er suddenly revealed her true form, and with a flash of red light, Zhu Er entered the Cosmos Sack.


    "How could this be a world of ice and snow, it shouldn''t be like this ¡­" Zhu Er said to herself with a misty look. She seemed to have fallen into some kind of distant memory, and so Zhu Er floated in the air for a long time.


    "Zhu Er!" Shui Qinan called out.


    Shui Qinan''s cold voice unique to Shui Qinan rang in her ears as her eyes slowly became clear. She slowly landed on the ground and obediently called out to Shui Qinan in a soft voice: "Zhu Er."


    Zhu Er''s clothes had only reached her calves, her thin arms and legs were all exposed, but it was as if Zhu Er couldn''t feel the cold at all.


    "Are you cold?" Shui Qinan asked hesitantly.


    "Not cold." Zhu Er replied. After she finished speaking, she looked at Chu Tianyan, who had a green complexion and purple lips. Among these people, there was no one more miserable than Chu Tianyan.


    "Hahaha, you want today as well?" Zhu Er suddenly laughed at Chu Tianyan unceremoniously, don''t blame him for adding insult to injury, it was just that sometimes Chu Tianyan''s mouth was too full.


    "You ¡­ You''re ¡­ Girl ¡­ Do you have more ¡­ Have you got a conscience? " Chu Tianyan trembled as he replied. Although the boss had imbued him with a lot of spiritual power, but Zhu Er had suddenly appeared, and the boss was in a daze, and the spiritual power had unknowingly returned to the boss''s body. He was almost frozen stiff right now! This girl was still smiling!


    "Zhu Er." Shui Qinan did not speak as she looked at Zhu Er. Just from her gaze alone, Zhu Er knew what she was thinking.


    Zhu Er nodded towards Shui Qinan, and floated in the air, opening up both of her arms, her hands continuously turning, releasing a barrier. The fiery red light flew towards Chu Tianyan, enveloping him from head to toe. Chu Tianyan could feel that his hands and feet had begun to warm up.


    "This?" Mo Zichen was once again shocked. A matter that even Shui Qinan was unable to solve, Zhu Er solved it so easily?


    "If it wasn''t for... I can take care of it with a flick of my finger. And there''s no need for Master to do anything. "


    Mo Zichen was very suspicious of the "if not for that" expression that Zhu Er had spoken. In the latter half of the story, Zhu Er''s idea was that she should be even more amazing than this? Mo Zichen''s eyes became deeper, and he began to size up the people who looked at Zhu Er.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Zhu Er unhappily looked at Mo Zichen. She did not like people sizing him up, so Zhu Er opened her slightly reddened eyes and glared at Mo Zichen dangerously.


    Mo Zichen''s heart trembled slightly. This did not seem like the suppression that a normal Spirit Beast should have ¡­


    "Okay, since Chu Er is fine, let''s hurry." Shui Qinan''s cold voice sounded out, interrupting the conversation between the two of them. Mo Zichen laughed, who cares about Zhu Er''s identity, she did not threaten them, did she not?


    Although she was unwilling, but there was nothing she could do, if Zhu Er were to retract the fiery hot spirit energy, he would definitely be frozen to death.


    "What the hell is this place?" The only good thing was that during this period of time, not a single fierce beast attacked them, which was much better than when they were in the outer circle of the Flaming Land.


    It was unknown when the snow began to fall, but it gradually became more and more severe. Everyone''s body was also covered in a layer of snow.


    "We need to find the teleportation gate leading to the core of the Flaming Land." Shui Qinan said indifferently. She had originally thought that they would be able to reach the location of the Divine Beasts by following the map, but once the map stopped at the Sky Sea, it would stop. But no, it meant that the road was in Haiti, and it was only when she lifted the sea surface that she realized there was a portal at the bottom of the sea.


    Since there was a portal from the outer circle of Flaming Land to the middle, there was definitely a portal from the center of the Flaming Land to the core.


    However, where in this world of ice and snow were they supposed to go?


    For a time, the atmosphere was rather gloomy.


    "What are you doing, Tartarus?" Zhu Er''s voice suddenly rang out, causing everyone to look up, the Nine Nether Grand Roc was spinning non-stop in the air, and its wings were flapping nonstop.


    "Is Hua Yan awake?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    The Nine Nether Grand Roc shouted excitedly and landed on the ground after a long time. Chu Tianyan looked over, a smile appeared on Hua Yan''s pale face, and his eyes became clear.


    "You''re finally awake." Chu Tianyan was also somewhat happy to see Hua Yan wake up. After all, Hua Yan crippling his own spirit energy had something to do with them.


    I''ve been in a coma for a long time." I''ve been in a coma for a long time. Hua Yan smiled warmly as he extended his hand to caress the head of the great roc. The Nine Serenities great roc rubbed against Hua Yan''s outstretched hand, and let out an aggrieved "wu wu" sound.


    "It''s been quite long, but it''s good that I woke up." Mo Zichen said with gratitude.


    "This place is?" Hua Yan looked at the scene in front of him with suspicion. A vast expanse of whiteness, with snow everywhere.


    "Are you cold?" Shui Qinan did not reply to Hua Yan. Instead, she asked Hua Yan if he was cold.


    "You''re not cold?" Chu Tianyan''s heart was on the verge of collapse. In that case, he was the only one that was almost frozen into a pile of snow? Chu Tianyan refused to accept this fact!


    "It''s not cold." Hua Yan''s pale face revealed a trace of doubt, should he be cold?


    "How can you not be cold if you don''t have spiritual energy?" Chu Tianyan said angrily, Mo Zichen nudged Chu Tianyan with his elbow. whatever this Er Yan said was bad, he would pick on his sore spot, and say it again.


    Chu Tianyan also realized that he had said something wrong and looked at Hua Yan with a stutter.


    Hua Yan laughed unconcernedly, he was willing to waste his own spirit energy, and not let others cripple him.


    Shui Qinan bit her lips lightly, "What relationship do you have with the Flame Emperor Dragon Clan?"


    "Flame Emperor''s Long family?" Hua Yan looked at Shui Qinan with a bewildered expression.


    "You don''t know?" Mo Zichen asked.


    "I''ve heard of it, but what does it have to do with me?" Hua Yan said as he got down from the Nine Nether Grand Roc''s back and stood there weakly. He had also mentioned the Flame Emperor''s Long family to his master. However, he had never seen anyone from the Yan Emperor''s Long family before.


    Shui Qinan did not seem like he was lying as he frowned. Then where did the Dragon''s Flame technique come from?

 C142

    "Master, I''m tired ¡­" Zhu Er said with narrowed eyes.


    Shui Qinan also did not know why Zhu Er''s condition was so low recently. After Zhu Er cast the technique on Chu Tianyan, she was not very energetic, but now, it seemed that her mental state was even worse.


    "Quickly enter the Cosmos Sack to rest." Shui Qinan said gently, even she did not realize how gentle her voice was. The Cosmos Sack, other than a human being that could not be placed inside, could store all sorts of things in the world. Each item had its own space.


    Zhu Er nodded her head, transforming into a red light that flew into the Heaven and Earth Pouch.


    Shui Qinan put away her Heaven and Earth Pouch and looked in front of him, her expression unclear.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Hua Yan wanted to take two steps forward, but he had just recovered from his serious illness, so his body was not strong. Hua Yan''s pale face revealed a bitter smile. After all, he was a cripple without any spirit energy.


    "You have the Dragon''s Flame technique protecting your body. Although you''ve used up your spiritual energy, it''s not difficult to cultivate again with the Dragon''s Flame technique protecting your body. It''s relatively easy. This matter is also related to us. I''ll help you recover." Shui Qinan saw through Hua Yan''s worry in his voice.


    Hua Yan smiled slightly, he did not take Shui Qinan''s words to heart. It was easy to recover her spirit energy, he only thought Shui Qinan was comforting him. Hua Yan gently replied: "It''s not your fault. I was the one who did it willingly."


    Otherwise, how could he give up?


    The Nine Nether Grand Roc patted his back, gesturing for Hua Yan to sit on his back. Hua Yan also knew that he was about to pat the Nine Nether Grand Roc on the head before he sat down.


    The group of four continued on their way. After walking for a few thousand meters, none of them spoke. Hua Yan''s face showed faint sorrow, as if he didn''t care about anything else.


    Chu Tianyan was just about to praise his boss for being powerful, when a strong wave of spirit force shot over from the distance! Chu Tianyan''s words were still stuck in his throat, his heart was thumping hard, Chu Tianyan suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, as Chu Tianyan had expected, things did not look good. Shui Qinan''s calm face showed some changes, as she looked in front of him vigilantly.


    At this time, a total of three magical beasts charged down from the top of the snowy mountain at lightning speed. Their bodies were filled with thick killing intent, and the moment they appeared, both Chu Tianyan and Chu Tianyan felt their hearts suddenly constrict.


    These three magical beasts were several times larger than the lizards from the sea. Their two sharp fangs shone with a cold light as they flew through the snow. One of them led the way, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    "This is going to be troublesome." Mo Zichen could feel how powerful these three beasts were, the auras emanating from their bodies were of experts. Just their might alone was enough to almost shatter his heart. Thinking like this, he looked at Hua Yan with a bit of worry. Hua Yan''s body was so weak, it was unknown whether or not he could endure it.


    Hua Yan replied with a relieved smile. Honestly speaking, he didn''t feel anything at all, could it be that the Dragon''s Flame technique that Shui Qinan mentioned had worked?


    Shui Qinan saw that the beasts were getting closer and closer and were starting to attack them.


    "Seven dragons of the Flame Sea." Shui Qinan growled. She floated in the air, her long hair fluttering in the wind. Shui Qinan''s left and right hands were one, as she muttered something. Suddenly, her eyes opened, and her hands stretched out in both directions. A fire dragon appeared in her palms.


    The Fire Dragon soared out and wrapped itself around the leading magical beast. The leading magical beast didn''t even put the Fire Dragon in his eyes, so how could a small Fire Dragon be able to trap it? It was simply a fantasy story!


    The leader of the demonic beasts leaped up, and with a swipe, he became a fire dragon. The fire dragon quickly dodged to the side and attacked from beneath the belly of the demonic beast.


    Shui Qinan''s left and right hands once again merged together, and a strong force of spirit energy leaked out from her palm. Shui Qinan suddenly separated her hands and another fire dragon appeared. It had an even more obvious killing intent, and its fighting strength was even stronger!


    On the contrary, she calmly summoned out her third fire dragon, and then the fourth fire dragon.


    Although these beasts were ferocious, they were not worthy of Shui Qinan transforming seven fire dragons.


    Mo Zichen sighed in his heart. This was the advantage of being a Ranker.


    Chu Tianyan was also extremely shocked in his heart. He had never seen Shui Qinan use this move, the Spirit Beast that was summoned was like a real existence that could resist attacks, but it also consumed a lot of spirit energy. An expert at the peak of the Ink Rank could only conjure one, but Shui Qinan could actually conjure four.


    "Boss, why don''t you teach me how to use my spirit energy to transform into a Spirit Beast?" Chu Tianyan came over to Shui Qinan''s side and said.


    Shui Qinan said meaningfully: "Chu Er, if it wasn''t for me attacking you, you wouldn''t be able to create the illusion for now."


    "Why?" Chu Tianyan was puzzled, could it be that his own strength was far inferior to Shui Qinan''s?


    "Because you train in the metal element." Shui Qinan did not explain further. Chu Tianyan did not understand what Shui Qinan meant, but from his boss''s tone, the gold element he cultivated in seemed to be very weak!


    Looking at the three fierce magical beasts, their bodies were entangled by fire dragons. The three magical beasts attempted to use their claws to scratch the fire dragons, tearing them to pieces. However, the Fire Dragon was a illusion created by spiritual energy and had no physical form. Every attack from the magical beasts would only cause the blood on their claws to flow out, making the magical beasts jump in anger. The Fire Dragon was still tightly entwined around the magical beast, no longer attacking it.


    Each and every one of the magical beasts was now like a blinking neon light.


    Chu Tianyan was completely amazed by the scene.


    Look at how powerful his boss was. Even before personally fighting, he was still able to make these three magical beasts into such a state!


    "Cough, cough." Hua Yan suddenly coughed uncomfortably. Shui Qinan, who had originally wanted to watch the Fire Dragon tease the beast, also looked serious, she put her hands together, and following that, the three Fire Dragons that were wrapped around the beast became tighter and tighter. There was also a Fire Dragon spitting fire from the sky, attacking the beast.


    "Destroy!" Shui Qinan growled.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwugwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwwwwwwwwwwwww sounds The magical beasts'' screams grew in a bit,


    Flames came from the fire dragons in the sky, burning the bodies of the three magical beasts to a crisp.


    The three demonic beasts were taken care of by Shui Qinan so easily.


    Chu Tianyan, Mo Zichen and Hua Yan looked at each other, when would they have the same strength as Shui Qinan?


    "Don''t you think it smells good when the magical beast is burnt?" Chu Tianyan said as he sniffed.


    "It does smell good. Speaking of which, we haven''t had anything to eat in a long time." Mo Zichen said calmly. Cultivators can stay idle for a long time, but they also need food to replenish their strength.


    "Why don''t we eat that magical beast meat?" Chu Tianyan whimsically said.


    "Prepare to fight." Shui Qinan''s words had stifled Chu Tianyan''s thoughts. She looked around, but didn''t see anything. He carefully asked: "Preparing to fight?"


    Shui Qinan''s deep beautiful eyes flashed with a cold sternness, and her voice became cold: "Yes, we''re only really starting now."


    The moment Shui Qinan finished speaking, waves of faintly discernible killing intent gradually approached.


    Hua Yan could only laugh bitterly because he had lost his spirit energy, and now, let alone fighting, he couldn''t even stand steadily. Luckily, the Nine Nether Grand Roc was a flying beast, so he was able to stay safe and sound in the air. However, he still felt a bit of guilt in his heart.

 C143

    "Sure, let''s practice." Excited light jumped in Mo Zichen''s eyes. When he fought with Xue Yi before, he hadn''t been able to enjoy the fight at all. How could he improve without fighting, how could he gain comprehension and level up!


    "Sou sou sou ¡ª" One shadow after another appeared on the Snow Domain''s plateau. Shui Qinan took a quick glance around, there were about twelve beasts, and every single one of them was above stage eight.


    "Twelve? Do we have to take four each?" Chu Tianyan felt that this was a little tricky, he was not worried about Shui Qinan at all.


    "This is a snow beast unique to the Snowy Region." Mo Zichen said in a deep voice. Originally, he had only read about it in the Mo Family books, but now, these snow beasts actually appeared and roared in front of him.


    "So it''s a snow beast. Those burnt magical beasts must have angered them." Shui Qinan said blandly. Snow Beasts were social type beasts, and a single Snow Beast would definitely attack all the other Snow Beasts. However, Snow Beasts never took the initiative to attack humans ¡­ Wait a minute, if the Snow Beasts didn''t take the initiative to attack them, then why did they attack them just now?


    Unlike back when they were in the outer circle, with Xue Yi and Feng Jing plotting against them, they had only just arrived at the center of the Flaming Land and hadn''t formed a feud with anyone yet.


    These Snow Beasts were like wolves that emitted a faint green light, they angrily roared at Shui Qinan and her group!


    The twelve Snow Beasts continuously approached Shui Qinan and the others, and before long, they surrounded them.


    Shui Qinan released a strong pressure, that was not only effective on cultivators, but also on beasts! Therefore, the movements of the twelve Snow Beasts were unaffected and slowed down.


    "Awoo!" A snow beast rushed forward recklessly like Shui Qinan. It was unknown if it was because Shui Qinan was the only woman out of the three, but the twelve snow beasts actually felt that Shui Qinan was the weakest one among them!


    But why would Shui Qinan be afraid of these Snow Beasts? These twelve Snow Beasts were sent flying by Shui Qinan''s spirit energy before they even got close to Shui Qinan.


    The Snow Beasts saw that they were not able to obtain any benefits from Shui Qinan, and turned their eyes, staring fixedly at Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen.


    Awoo awoo awoo awoo awoo awoo!" "The twelve Snow Beasts roared and split into two groups, one group attacking Chu Tianyan and the other attacking Mo Zichen. None of them wanted to attack Shui Qiannan.


    Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan laughed bitterly. Although they really wanted to fight, but there was a need for so much! Six! All above the eighth step.


    Shui Qinan originally wanted to help out a little, but after thinking that it was rare for Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen to have a chance to gain experience, she withdrew her spirit energy and focused on watching the two of them attack the Snow Beast.


    The two of them were in a sorry state, and their movements were very strenuous.


    After all, these weren''t just one or two Class 8 Magical Beasts, but six!


    Shui Qinan watched for a long time. Every time Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen were about to be hit by the Snow Beast''s attacks until they reached their lifeline, she would only act because they wanted to train and grow by themselves.


    In the end, they managed to kill almost all of the Snow Beasts, but only two or three managed to escape.


    "Let go of the tiger and return to the mountain, there will be endless troubles in the future." Shui Qinan commented. For Snow Beasts to show their fangs like this, letting them run was not a wise choice.


    "No need." When Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan heard that they were just about to chase after the Snow Beast, they saw the Nine Nether Grand Roc bringing Hua Yan and slowly descending.


    "Why?" asked. Just now, Jiu You seemed to be flying far away, could it be that Hua Yan was the one behind this?


    "I just followed them back to their lair. When they all went in, I set a fire at the door." Hua Yan said casually.


    Shui Qinan, Chu Tianyan and the rest knew that this flame was definitely not an ordinary flame, but a unique Hellfire from their Tianling Valley.


    "You can summon Hellfire?" Chu Tianyan asked curiously.


    "Every master''s disciple in the valley is qualified to learn how to summon Hellfire." Hua Yan said indifferently.


    "Then you too? Since you''re the head disciple, why don''t they put you in their eyes? " Chu Tianyan was extremely curious, the head disciple should also be very strong at Tianling Valley, why did he see Hua Yan being commanded here and there just now?


    "The position I gave myself is too low. If I am even like him, how can I ask others to look at me?" Hua Yan said helplessly. Because of this, his master would become angry whenever he saw him.


    "Look over there." Shui Qinan said as she pointed to a place not far away.


    It was a magnificent palace, but because they were hidden in the mountains and the snow was falling in a rush, and because they were attacked by magical beasts on both occasions, they didn''t notice it at all.


    "It''s a palace. Let''s go there." Mo Zichen said. It was already snowing heavily, and their vision was becoming blurry.


    Such a short journey, if it was any other time, they would only fly it in the blink of an eye. But now, they were inferior to warriors who did not have any Qi at all, and after walking for an entire hour and panting from fatigue, they finally arrived at the entrance of the palace.


    Shui Qinan followed the two people and walked slowly. When she reached the entrance of the palace, she raised her head and looked, only to see a name written on the palace board.


    "Snowfall Palace." Shui Qinan said indifferently, as she quickly searched her mind for anything related to the Snowfall Palace, not showing any sign of it. There was not a single record of such a huge palace.


    "We''re finally here. I''m going to faint before I get there." Chu Tianyan said as he laid on the ground.


    "Everyone, come from afar. Why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea to warm your body?" A clear and cold voice came from within the palace. At the same time, the gates to the palace slowly opened.


    The doors of Snowfall Palace opened, and a warm atmosphere blew over them.


    "Boss, are we going in or not?" Chu Tianyan asked hesitantly, he was not sure if this was a trap.


    "Why not?" The corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth hooked up into a playful smile. To be able to build a palace on the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, this Snowfall Palace Master was most likely not some ordinary mortal.


    The moment Shui Qinan''s words fell, the Palace Mistress of Snowfall laughed mockingly. "A manly man actually has less guts than a young lady."


    Chu Tianyan was enraged, to actually mock him for being cowardly!


    "Let''s go, boss, let''s go in!" Chu Tianyan said angrily as he walked into the Snowfall Palace without hesitation. Shui Qinan laughed helplessly behind him. Chu Er had just gone through a battle, so his mood was already unstable. It was only after the Lord of Snowfall Palace used a provocation method that he managed to push Chu Er out of the Snowfall Palace.


    Shui Qinan followed closely behind.


    The Nine Nether Grand Roc had already shrunk to its smallest size, but was unable to enter the Snowfall Palace no matter what, and could only cry out anxiously. Just as Hua Yan didn''t know how to react, a white light flew out from Snowfall Palace. Landing on the Nine Nether Grand Roc''s body, the Nine Nether Grand Roc suddenly shrank, shrinking to only half of Hua Yan''s height before stopping.


    "Come in." The voice came again from the palace.


    The Nine Nether Grand Roc took a step forward without any resistance, and jumped into the Snowfall Palace happily. Hua Yan could not help but laugh and followed inside.


    The interior of the Snowfall Palace was very large, stretching as far as the eye could see. The ground was covered with Mild Heaven Jade and Agarwood, and the surrounding pillars were white as jade, white as snow. However, the patterns on the pillars were blood-red, an abnormally enchanting red.


    "Why didn''t you show yourself when you invited us in?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.

 C144

    Just as Shui Qinan finished speaking, a white light flashed and a man dressed in white appeared along with a tea table made of white jade. The man in white calmly sat on a chair made of white jade as he leisurely sipped on his tea.


    The man''s long, jet-black hair flowed down. Ordinary men with their hair in a disheveled state couldn''t help but feel a bit unbridled. However, the man before their eyes gave off an extremely ice-cold aura. The man in white''s cold and proud eyes seemed to have no focus, and his dark eyes were filled with calmness. The man said coldly, "Now that I''ve come out, you guys don''t dare to come over."


    The white-robed young man gave off a transcendent feeling, but the distance between them was too great. Since he was sitting with his back to the group, his appearance couldn''t be clearly seen.


    "This pillar of yours is quite unique." Shui Qinan said as she walked towards the white clothed man.


    "That''s only natural. Why don''t you see what it''s made of? You have good eyes." Obviously, Shui Qinan''s words had pleased him, and he was no longer as cold to Shui Qinan and the rest.


    "For example, human blood?" Shui Qinan said while smiling at the pillar.


    "What?" "Human blood!" Just as Chu Tianyan was about to touch the pillar, he was startled by his boss''s words and retreated two or three steps back.


    "Smart. I didn''t let them in, but they did. My pillar needs a bit of red to be stained." The white clothed man said casually.


    Both Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan felt a faint sense of fear. The pillars here were all at least a hundred meters tall and two meters wide, and there were countless pillars. How much human blood would be needed to completely dye the patterns on the pillars red?


    The white clothed man glanced at Hua Yan with cold and emotionless eyes and sneered, "There''s actually someone from the Long family. The people from the Long family are the most detestable."


    The voice of the white clothed man chilled to the bone. Hua Yan was as if he had been pierced through acupoints, his entire being was as stiff as a statue. Hua Yan could feel the white clothed man''s obvious killing intent directed at him, he completely believed that the white clothed man could crush it with a single finger!


    "He''s not from the Long family." Shui Qinan spoke out, walking to the side of the table and said: "You invited us in, so do you not plan to pour us a cup of tea?"


    "You''re welcome." The man in white smiled. The woman he had taken a fancy to was quite special. No one knew that she wasn''t afraid of him. Not only was she not afraid of him, she even dared to order him about.


    The white-clothed man waved his sleeve, and three more white jades appeared on the tea table. There was steaming hot tea within the jars.


    "Three?" Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows.


    "I said I hate the Long family." The man in white looked at Hua Yan with eyes filled with disgust, the temperature in the palace plummeted.


    "You have a grudge with the Long family?" Shui Qinan picked up the white jade cup, and casually swirled the tea within.


    "Revenge?" If they are not worthy, it means that they hate despicable people. " The white-clothed man said arrogantly, his eyes filled with disdain towards the Long family.


    The reason why the Flame Emperor and the Long family were revered by the world was because they acted with fairness, acted with righteousness, acted with righteousness, punished evil and righteously. However, when the white clothed man spoke of him as a despicable person, Hua Yan felt very helpless. Furthermore, he was not a member of the Long family.


    "The two of you, come here." The white clothed man waved for Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan to come over.


    Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan cautiously walked over.


    The white clothed man looked at the Nine Nether Grand Roc beside Hua Yan, he did not have the qualifications to enter his house, but seeing that the Nine Nether Grand Roc had the aura of a Divine Beast on it, he broke the rules and allowed it in.


    It was not just the Nine Nether Grand Roc that was infected by the aura of the divine beast, the people in front of them were also affected.


    Hua Yan was extremely silent from start to finish. He was completely puzzled as to why they had always said that he was related to the Long family. He grew up in the Tianling Valley and had never seen anyone from the Long Family before.


    However, Hua Yan''s silence made the cold white clothed man very satisfied. He hated noisy people the most.


    "That kid from the Long family, you should come over too, seeing that your spirit energy is completely gone and quiet." The white-robed man waved his sleeve, and another white jade cup appeared on the table.


    Just as Hua Yan wanted to refuse, he knew that didn''t even want to drink tea. Seeing the disapproval in Shui Qinan''s eyes, Shui Qinan indicated for him to come over. Hua Yan didn''t know what Shui Qinan''s intentions were, and guessed that Shui Qinan was afraid that he would anger the white clothed man.


    "Thank you very much." Hua Yan said gently. Although the man in white despised him a lot, Hua Yan was not angry at all. Hua Yan laughed bitterly in his heart. Back then, Cheng Yi was even more disdainful towards him than the white clothed man.


    "What are you kids doing here?" The man in white said as he played with the white jade ring on his thumb.


    "Looking for a divine beast." Shui Qinan said indifferently. She glanced at the three people from the corner of her eyes, picked up her jade bottle and leisurely drank the tea inside.


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen noticed the hint in Shui Qinan''s eyes before she drank his tea. They carefully picked up the white jade cup and drank the tea.


    Hua Yan looked at Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen, and the two of their expressions were extremely conflicted. The three of them looked at each other, and felt that it was really bitter!


    However, the white clothed man looked at the three of them coldly. Shui Qinan, with a smile that was not a smile, lightly shook her head as she sipped her tea. The three of them suppressed all the words they wanted to say and forced themselves to continue drinking.


    One bite, two bites, three bites ¡­


    When Hua Yan drank the tenth mouthful, the bitter feeling suddenly disappeared, and the entrance was completely sweet. Not only that, Hua Yan could feel that there was a bit of spirit energy gathering in his liver field!


    What a miraculous tea!


    It was not only Hua Yan who felt this way, Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen also felt the same way.


    The tea was bitter and sweet.


    The spiritual energy in his body suddenly became abundant.


    "Many thanks to Hall Master for your hospitality." Hua Yan finally understood what Shui Qinan meant. Just now, Shui Qinan had hinted him to come over because he had noticed the difference in the tea.


    "No need, this is what you deserve. I also invited others to drink this tea, but they couldn''t resist vomiting after the first sip. " The man in white said with a great deal of pity, "You''ve wasted quite a bit of my tea."


    "What tea is this?" Mo Zichen asked.


    "This is called the Red Dust." The white-clothed man''s apathetic face revealed a trace of a smile. This was something that he had personally created while she was still alive. Since she left, how many years had it been since anyone had enjoyed this tea?


    "It is indeed very fitting. In the mortal world, one would have to experience many hardships and tribulations. It is just like this tea cup: first, it is bitter, then it is sweet." Shui Qinan was filled with interest, who was the one who created the Floating Life Tea in the mortal world, it was truly interesting.


    "I also have a type of tea. Are you interested in enjoying it?" The man in white looked at Shui Qinan and asked. Even he did not realize that''s attitude towards him was much better than that of an ordinary person.


    Originally, it was that fellow who had sent a thousand year message for him to help out a little. He owed that guy a favor, so he naturally agreed and waited here for the arrival of this little girl. He wasn''t curious as to why that fellow wanted his help, nor did he want to know the identity of this girl. But when this girl appeared in front of him, he felt a familiarity he had never felt before, and she also had that stupid divine beast''s aura on her.


    "Sure." Shui Qinan said with a smile.


    The white clothed man waved his sleeve, and a chair made of Agarwood appeared. He nodded at Shui Qinan and said, "Sit."


    Shui Qinan nodded and laughed, then unceremoniously sat down.


    The white-clothed man pointed at the tea table. This time, it wasn''t the white jade cup that appeared, but the purple clay teapot. The white clothed man picked up the purple clay teapot and said, "Miss should guess the name of this tea."

 C145

    Shui Qinan drank the remaining tea in the white jade cup in one gulp, then slowly picked up the purple clay teapot and poured out the tea in one go. After she finished pouring the tea, she leisurely placed the purple sand teapot on the table.


    Shui Qinan only took a sip of the tea, but the spirit energy in his body suddenly surged. Shui Qinan took another two gulps in surprise. This time, the spirit energy in his body calmed down in an orderly manner. However, a hint of worry emerged from the bottom of Shui Qinan''s heart. This was a very strange feeling, Shui Qinan felt that it was very familiar, but she could not recall where she had drank it before.


    "What do you think of this tea?" The man in white asked.


    Shui Qinan didn''t say anything, as if she was thinking of something.


    The man in white waited quietly. There was no impatience on his ice-cold face. Chu Tianyan, Mo Zichen and Hua Yan did not say anything. They had realized that this white clothed man only did things because he liked them, they did not want to change this man into the color of his palace''s pillars.


    After a long while, Shui Qinan faintly sighed.


    The man in white thought that he couldn''t figure it out and was about to open his mouth to speak when he saw Shui Qinan put the white jade cup on the tea table, and grinded her teeth: "I''m done."


    The white jade man''s hand that was holding the purple clay teapot trembled, and looked at Shui Qinan with extreme shock: "What did you say?"


    "I said this tea should be used up." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Why?" The white clothed man asked.


    "Love and hate are the only things that make us part after all." Shui Qinan said softly. For some reason, after she drank the tea, she felt such a message gushing out of her head, as if she was telling her the name of the tea.


    The white jade man held the purple clay teapot tightly, and with a "peng" sound, the purple sand teapot broke into pieces. Chu Tianyan''s eyes opened wide, it couldn''t be that his boss spoke wrongly, right?


    The white clothed man stared at Shui Qinan, this little girl was actually right, how could she be right!


    A cold voice resounded in the man in white''s mind:


    "Xiao Jiu, you still can''t guess? Let me tell you, this tea of mine is called Floating Deplete."


    "Only because I don''t know what love and hate are in store for me, do I say goodbye. I''m leaving."


    "You should know that I won''t stay in one place for long."


    The white-clothed man took a deep breath. How many years had it been? A thousand years? Or two thousand years? It had been a long time since he had been so agitated. The man in white stood up and looked towards a certain direction. "Over there is the teleportation gate. You must pass through it."


    The reason why he told the little girl where the teleportation gate was, was not because he agreed to help the little girl. He only promised not to make things difficult for her, and did not intend to tell her where the portal was.


    However, this little girl actually said the name of the tea. In the past, he couldn''t even guess correctly after guessing a few times. Perhaps this little girl was fated to meet her.


    "The portal is in this palace?" Shui Qinan said in surprise. No wonder the white clothed man said that someone had come uninvited. She originally thought that the reason why she came in "uninvited" was to avoid the cold.


    "You can enter the portal so easily?" Chu Tianyan was shocked. It must be known that they took more than half a month to get from the outer circle to here.


    "If you want to fight like the other people and kill a thousand magical beasts outside in exchange for the right to enter my Snowfall Palace, then you can go against the fierce beasts inside the Snowfall Palace in exchange for the right to enter the portal." The man in white said coldly.


    "No, no, no." Chu Tianyan immediately shook his head and shrunk his neck back. Forget about a thousand beasts, even a hundred beasts would be difficult. Chu Tianyan looked at the pillars around him and swallowed his saliva. The result of challenging the beasts of the Snowfall Palace would probably become the pillar''s dye.


    "Thank you for allowing us, hall master." Shui Qinan said calmly.


    The white-clothed man threw out a circle of light towards the Snowfall Palace, and the teleportation gate opened.


    Shui Qinan indicated for them to go first, and Hua Yan and the Nine Nether Grand Roc immediately entered the portal. They stayed in the Snowfall Palace, and every second felt like torture. From time to time, the Hall Master of Snowfall Palace would emit pressure and cold air. It wasn''t something an ordinary person could bear.


    Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan followed closely behind Hua Yan and entered the portal.


    When Shui Qinan nodded towards the white clothed man and entered into the portal, she heard the white clothed man suddenly ask: "What''s your name?"


    "Shui Qinan." Shui Qinan turned her head and said indifferently.


    The white clothed man muttered "Shui Qinan" two times before saying, "Remember, I am Ninth Gongzi, the divine beast is in Fire Sea Valley."


    Shui Qinan looked at the white clothed man''s uncertain expression. She had already stepped into the teleportation gate, so she couldn''t stay long, the teleportation gate all sent out a burst of light, and after the light passed, Shui Qinan was gone, the teleportation gate also closed.


    Shui Qinan and the others successfully entered the core portion of the Flaming Land.


    It was just that this low core score wasn''t that pleasant. As one looked down to the bottom of the plains, it was incomparably hot. Waves of heat rolled up from the ground. As Shui Qinan and the other two walked in, even though they were wearing shoes, they could still feel the boiling hot air.


    It wasn''t difficult for Shui Qinan to cultivate in the fire element, and she was fine with Chu Tianyan, but Mo Zichen was in a bit of a mess. He trained in water elemental energy, and was almost done for when he came to such a hot place.


    "Where are we going now?" Mo Zichen said with a troubled expression, but very quickly, his head was covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    "Ninth Gongzi said that the divine beast is in Fire Sea Valley." Shui Qinan said, Ninth Gongzi clearly knew where the divine beast was. However, Ninth Gongzi didn''t have the intention of taming a Divine Beast, and from Ninth Gongzi''s tone, it sounded as if he was an old friend of a Divine Beast.


    "Fire Sea Valley, it''s so hot just by hearing it." After Hua Yan drank the red dust from Snowfall Palace, his body clearly became much more sturdy, and he didn''t need Nine Nether Grand Roc s to freely walk around. Perhaps it was because he had previously cultivated in the dark elements, but the heat he felt in this valley was even more obvious than ordinary people. It was just that the strange thing was that he did not feel any discomfort and instead felt somewhat comfortable.


    Of course Hua Yan would not say it out loud, it was purely out of hatred!


    Shui Qinan was so powerful that Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan had no objections to her being here, but he was different.


    Shui Qinan and her group began to search for the location of Fire Sea Valley. Even after walking for two hours, they were still at the bottom, so they could only continue.


    Chu Tianyan''s vision was extremely good. He looked at the words on the mountain peak in front of him and read excitedly, "Fire Sea Valley, over there."


    Fire Sea Valley''s terrain was just like its name ¨C it was situated between several tall mountains. Gray rocks that had been left behind after being burned were scattered all over the place, giving one a particularly desolate feeling. As far as the eye could see, the entire valley was completely devoid of any greenery.


    The closer they got to Fire Sea Valley, the hotter it became for Shui Qinan and the others.


    Looking at the nearly exhausted Mo Zichen, Shui Qinan took out a pill and handed it over to Mo Zichen: "Hurry and eat this to replenish your energy."


    did not hesitate to accept it. It was cool and refreshing to the mouth, as if a burst of spring water had flowed into his field.


    "Don''t go in. Wait for me here." Shui Qinan said coldly, not because she was afraid of Mo Zichen, but because the moment Chu Tianyan and Hua Yan stepped into Fire Sea Valley, the temperature would be even higher than right now.


    "How can I do that?" Chu Tianyan rejected the offer first. Who knew how dangerous it was to be the first to enter, so he didn''t feel at ease.

 C146

    "You put in the most effort on this journey, and now you have to take the risk by yourself, I ¡­" I can''t do it. " Although Mo Zichen''s body was still weak, his attitude was exceptionally unyielding.


    "Also, Zhu Er is with me, you guys are still not even in Fire Sea Valley yet and you''re already nothing but dried meat." Shui Qinan said in a serious tone.


    "Zhu Er is just a small Spirit Beast." Chu Tianyan frowned and said.


    "She is not as simple as a small Spirit Beast." said with a smile that was not a smile. Seeing how and Mo Zichen did not understand, Shui Qinan did not explain and only said resolutely, "Don''t go in with me, drag me down!"


    After she finished speaking, Shui Qinan resolutely walked forward, her figure exceptionally cold and heartless.


    Chu Tianyan and the rest were not hurt by Shui Qinan''s words, because what Shui Qinan said was the truth. Furthermore, if they really dragged Shui Qinan down, he would not bring them along.


    Indeed, Shui Qinan didn''t really dislike them, she had decided to come here herself. Even if something happened in the end, she wouldn''t be able to pull Chu Tianyan, Mo Zichen and the other half of Hua Yan''s journey.


    Shui Qinan had already walked a hundred steps, and just as sshe was about to give chase, he was stopped by Hua Yan.


    "If you go now, it will indeed be a burden for your boss." Hua Yan said straightforwardly. Chu Tianyan was extremely gloomy, why did he have to say it so straightforwardly?


    Just as Chu Tianyan was about to say something, the Moonstone around his neck suddenly lit up.


    "I heard from little Yi Zi." Chu Tianyan said excitedly. Chu Tianyan was used to working together with Lin Xuanyi, so these past few days after he had lost news of Lin Xuanyi, Chu Tianyan would channel his spirit energy into the Moonlight Rock every few days, attempting to contact Lin Xuanyi. However, there was no news about him at all.


    "Quickly, look at what older brother Xuan has said." Mo Zichen heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Although he believed that Elder Brother Xuan would be fine, but there had been no news that would not cause others to worry!


    When Shui Qinan walked to the entrance of Fire Sea Valley, even the air inside the valley was warm. As she went deeper into Fire Sea Valley, the surrounding temperature also became increasingly hotter. Although Shui Qinan cultivated in the fire element, as she went deeper and deeper, she also felt a scorching heat, and sweat began to gather on her forehead. After the sweat fell onto the ground, it was instantly vaporized. No wonder there wasn''t a single magical beast here. This kind of high temperature was not something a human could withstand.


    After walking another hundred steps, Shui Qinan actually saw a few people in the Fire Sea Valley.


    Interesting, not only were these people able to pass Ninth Gongzi''s almost abnormal request and enter the portal, they were also not killed by the heat.


    The few people in front also saw Shui Qinan. Along the way, they worked hard, and each of them was battered and exhausted. Only after resting for a while did they manage to find a single clothing that was not damaged.


    That was why they were jealous when they saw that Shui Qinan''s clothes were undamaged and that she was extremely relaxed. When Shui Qinan walked into their group, they were shocked by Shui Qinan''s beautiful appearance. To them, the beautiful girls did not have much strength, and even the stronger ones could not compare to the men. For example, their junior sister in the team.


    The only girl in the room looked at the expressions of her senior brothers and knew what they were thinking. When had this junior sister ever been compared like this? She immediately became unhappy.


    "Hey, who are you?" When this junior saw Shui Qinan''s devastatingly beautiful appearance, she was extremely jealous. Especially since her clothes were tattered right now, the difference between her and Shui Qinan was like heaven and earth. This made the little girl, who had always been subjected to superiority, angry.


    Shui Qinan glanced at the little girl indifferently, and walked past them without saying a word.


    The Junior Martial Sister was so angry that her hands were shaking. This woman ¡­ she actually ignored her!


    "Stop!" The junior sister berated.


    Shui Qinan finally stopped impatiently and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said to you?" To be able to enter the core section of the Flaming Land, they were all extraordinary. But so what? So what? Shui Qinan was just one person, how could she beat so many of them?


    "I didn''t even see you." After being with Chu Tianyan for a long time, Shui Qinan had a venomous tongue when he talked sometimes.


    "You!" Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, the little junior sister became even angrier, she jumped up and was about to attack Shui Qinan. Being pulled by the man beside her, the man quietly shouted: "Liu Yan!"


    "Third senior brother, you''re actually shouting at me, you''re actually shouting at me for the sake of others!" The little junior instantly turned pale. Because she had extremely high spiritual energy talent and because she was young, her senior brother doted on her and no one had ever really roared at her before. Third Senior Brother was actually shouting at her for an outsider! It was all because of that woman''s fox-like appearance!


    Liu Yan was obviously spoiled, and could not eat the slightest bit of grievance.


    Another blue-clothed man said, "Liu Yan, stop arguing."


    Liu Yan shut her mouth hatefully. She still felt some reverence towards the eldest senior brother, even though the eldest senior brother doted on her a lot, but because the eldest senior brother was too strong, she was still a little afraid.


    How could the blue clothed man not know why his third junior brother was shouting for Liu Yan? Wasn''t it to prevent Liu Yan from angering the woman in front of him?


    Liu Yan could not tell, but how could they not see that the woman in front of them was extraordinary? For her to be able to reach the core of the Flaming Land, it showed just how strong this woman was.


    They had been in a very sorry state ever since they had made their way here, but this woman had a very calm and ethereal appearance, very graceful and leisurely, as if it had been very easy for her to make it all the way here.


    "Does the girl also wear an ice shield clip?" The temperature of this Fire Sea Valley was extremely high. They were wearing special clothes, and that was the Ice Silk Shield clip, otherwise it would have dried long ago. However, he could not feel even the slightest trace of her aura.


    "Icy silk shield clip? What is that thing? " Shui Qinan asked in reply, she had finally looked at the few people in front of her, and only now did she realize that these people all emitted a faint jade-blue vapor at the same time.


    "You''re useless?" The blue clothed man looked at Shui Qinan in shock.


    "Why should I use it, it''s a burden." The blue clothed man fell silent. Indeed, the ice silk shield had the ability to block the hot air, but it was extremely heavy.


    "Maybe you can''t afford it." Liu Yan quickly interrupted.


    Shui Qinan squinted her eyes. This girl was really noisy. The blue-clothed man immediately glared at Liu Yan when she sensed the dangerous aura being emitted from Shui Qinan''s body. Liu Yan, glared at her own senior brother and hid behind her other senior brothers while pouting her mouth in dissatisfaction.


    "Liu Yan is still young and doesn''t understand, please forgive him." The blue clothed man said humbly.


    Shui Qinan sized up the blue-clothed man. Among these people, the blue-clothed man was the strongest. Shui Qinan sneered in her heart, then leapt past the blue-clothed man and prepared to continue running towards the depths of Fire Sea Valley.


    "Miss, why not come with us?" The blue-clothed man wanted to pull Shui Qinan into his party, but Liu Yan refused. She said loudly, "Big Senior, why did you ask an outsider to join your team? I don''t agree."


    Shui Qinan expressionlessly walked in front of Liu Yan. "Don''t agree?" She hadn''t said she was going to join.


    The blue clothed man was infuriated to the point that he could do nothing but glare angrily at Liu Yan. Liu Yan glared angrily back at the blue-clothed man, and continued walking at a steady pace. For a moment, the air was strangely quiet.

 C147

    Suddenly, in the quiet valley, a melodious tune of a flute could be heard. The sound of the flute seemed to come from a conscious place. Suddenly, it became sharp like the sound of a demon. The blue-clothed man''s group covered their ears in pain.


    Shui Qinan was also affected by the voice, and started to become unsteady.


    Suddenly, the ground beneath Shui Qinan''s feet shook and the mountains shook. The man in blue started to sway, while Liu Yan was held tightly by one of her senior brothers.


    After that, she could only see the surrounding Star Shift. Shui Qinan could not help but close her eyes, and when she opened them again, she was in another scene. In this massive swamp, the blue-clothed man and the others were all dumbfounded. Why would they appear here?


    Wasn''t it in Fire Sea Valley? Why did they move here!


    This wasn''t the main point. The main point was that, at this moment, they were all standing on a thin branch. If they moved even a little bit, they would fall down. Looking at the endless swamp, Liu Yan panicked. She did not want to fall in.


    "Liu Yan, don''t move." Third senior brother reminded him.


    However, Liu Yan, who lived like a prince, had never seen this kind of situation before. Although the journey ahead was filled with danger, she was fine.


    Liu Yan was a little unsteady on her feet this time. She subconsciously went to support her senior brother who was closest to her, but accidentally pushed him down.


    A series of terrible screams rang out, "Ah!"


    Everyone subconsciously looked in that direction, only to see that the Senior Brother who was accidentally pushed down by Liu Yan was being grabbed by a sharp claw! He could have jumped onto the branch, but she fell into the swamp uncontrollably because of the claw.


    No one had expected that claw to be so powerful, and so fast as well! In the blink of an eye, the man that fell into the swamp.


    The blue-clothed man really wanted to save his junior brother. How could he just watch him die? However, it was already too late. He didn''t even have the time to grab a few strands of hair before that person disappeared.


    Very quickly, the swamp returned to its serene state, calm as if nothing had ever happened.


    For a moment, the man in blue didn''t dare to say a single word. A chill ran up his spine and into his chest. How terrifying, in such a short time, a person died between them! Fear filled every one of them.


    Of course, Shui Qinan was not one of these people. She stood on a tree branch and was thinking about how to pass through this swamp.


    Shui Qinan observed that there were a lot of branches floating above the swamp, all the way to the other side.


    As long as he said that, he would be safe as long as he jumped over the branch. Of course, that claw would no longer appear. If that claw dared to grab at Shui Qinan''s right leg, Shui Qinan guaranteed that it would be hacked into two!


    Liu Yan looked at the place where the man had just sunk with a face as if he had died.


    She just pushed Senior Brother down, and she caused his death. Liu Yan shook her head in panic. No, she just couldn''t stand steadily, and wanted to support someone. She didn''t push down her Senior Brother on purpose, and didn''t want to kill her Senior Brother on purpose.


    "Wuu wuu, senior brother ¡­" Liu Yan looked at the others with teary eyes.


    "Liu Yan, I told you not to move, why didn''t you listen?" The Third Senior Brother looked at Liu Yan with disappointment. Liu Yan had indirectly caused the death of the Fifth Junior Brother, but Liu Yan did not feel the slightest bit guilty!


    "Then I''m scared, it''s not like I did it on purpose." Liu Yan said as she looked at Third Senior Brother aggrievedly. She was also very afraid.


    "Just by saying that it wasn''t intentional?" Third senior brother felt a chill in his heart as he looked at Liu Yan''s expression, which was full of expression, "I didn''t mean to be wrong, so I didn''t do it on purpose." If not for the fact that Liu Yan could enter the core of the Flaming Land, he would have been eaten by the Sea Shrouding Lizard outside the circle!


    "Then what do you want me to do? I''ll just jump down and accompany him." Liu Yan howled in grievance.


    "Ol ''Three, stop talking about Liu Yan. We have already lost our Fifth Junior Brother, we cannot lose our Junior Sister." As the blue-clothed man spoke, he also felt a bit worried. It was as if this was the true beginning of the difficulties.


    Third Senior Brother thus shut his mouth, it was just that his image of Liu Yan was not as great as before.


    The blue-clothed man looked at Shui Qinan with deep eyes. Shui Qinan stood alone on a tree branch with her skirt fluttering as if she was walking on flat ground.


    "Miss, we are in the same situation now. Why don''t we join hands and cross this swamp?" The blue clothed man shouted to Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan was currently researching why they would directly move here from Fire Sea Valley, so she guessed that someone must have accidentally triggered a mechanism earlier so that they could move here.


    Shui Qinan lifted her head and swept his eyes across the six people in front of her. Other than the blue-clothed man, whose strength was extremely good, the other people were around the same level as Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen. Shui Qinan coldly rejected, "There''s no need."


    Letting her be with these people was completely cumbersome.


    The face of the blue clothed man who had been rejected by Shui Qinan twice did not look good. He was the dignified head of the Lingyun Sect, the senior direct disciple, yet she had to humbly and humbly invite this woman twice but this woman did not give him any face at all!


    Shui Qinan didn''t care what the blue clothed man was thinking about, and lightly leaped onto another tree branch. At this moment, that skinny white claw appeared again, and wanted to pull Shui Qinan down. It felt that the woman''s cultivation was not bad and ate a great deal of nourishment.


    Shui Qinan hated this kind of dirty stuff the most. A light blade made up of spirit energy flew over and hacked the white claw into two. The most surprising thing was that the claw quickly closed, and floated back and forth in the swamp, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    The white claw did not benefit Shui Qinan at all as it turned around and attacked Liu Yan, as if it knew that Liu Yan was the weakest amongst them.


    Ah!" Liu Yan''s face was pale and she screamed. The white claw actually didn''t kill her, and it wanted to attack! She tried to back away, but she was standing on a branch, and behind her was a terrible swamp. Fear filled Liu Yan''s heart. She held onto the man beside her tightly and sobbed, "Second Senior. I''m afraid. I''m afraid. Wuu.


    Actually, although Liu Yan was the weakest out of the few people present, she could still be called an expert outside. It was just that her rationality had been invaded by fear and she had no intention of attacking or defending.


    The man beside Liu Yan looked at Liu Yan with a pained expression, and then pulled out her sword and slashed at the white claws that were getting closer and closer to them. The white claw was not an exception, as it was split into two halves. However, after a white light appeared on the body of the white claw, it split into two white claws.


    Liu Yan was dumbstruck, and muttered: "Second Senior Brother, if only you hadn''t cut it down, it''s all your fault for making it into two!"


    The face of the man who had brandished the sword stiffened. When Liu Yan said this, she felt that she had gone overboard. After all, the Second Senior Brother had only acted for her, but Liu Yan did not apologize to her Second Senior Brother.


    "Hey!" "Eh?!" Suddenly, a sharp sound rang, filling the entire swamp. Several people''s heads started to hurt, and they started to stagger.


    "Gather energy in your dantian. Don''t listen to this sound and use your spirit energy to block it." The blue clothed man ordered.


    Everyone quickly used their spiritual energy to block, but the effect was minimal.


    Shui Qinan felt her scalp go numb upon hearing the sharp voice. She had already jumped a few branches to a safe ground. However, this voice made it impossible for her to concentrate on where she should go and how to return to Fire Sea Valley.

 C148

    "Pfft!" Liu Yan was the first to stop the attack. It was not because her spirit power was lacking, but because she was unable to focus her mind to block the sound.


    Liu Yan''s body swayed, as if she would collapse at any moment. The blue clothed man already had no time to take care of herself, but Liu Yan was his junior sister, and the swamp was behind him. The blue clothed man could not ignore Liu Yan.


    Liu Yan''s body that was about to collapse to the ground had been held back by a burst of spirit energy. So Da Shixiong had used his spirit energy to hold her back, luckily he had Da Shixiong, Liu Yan thought thankfully.


    Shui Qinan was about to walk forward, but she realised that she could not move forward. There was clearly a broad road in front of her, but she could not step forward no matter what. Shui Qinan''s eyes turned cold. Could it be that she had to wait for those few trash to land before she could continue?


    Ah!


    "Fourth Bro!"


    "Fourth Junior Brother!"


    Another man was dragged into the swamp by the white claw and sunk to the bottom.


    Originally, they were seven people, and no one had been injured while they were rushing forward. Who would have thought that they would lose two people here! Everyone''s hearts were filled with fear. Not only that, but with this demonic sound in their ears, they probably wouldn''t be able to last much longer.


    The blue clothed man looked at Shui Qinan who was standing on the shore without moving and a bit of hope emerged in his heart. He opened his mouth and said, "Miss''s spirit energy is extraordinary.


    The blue clothed man looked at Shui Qinan with hope in his eyes. Not only did he have to stop the devilish sound from injuring his body, he also had to support Liu Yan not falling into the swamp. She was truly exhausted.


    After Shui Qinan heard the blue clothed man''s words, she slowly turned around. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a smile as she said, "It''s not impossible for me to save you, it''s just that ¡­"


    "As long as lady can save our lives, we will repay you with a huge sum of money!" The blue-clothed man said with sincerity.


    "Expensive reward? "Each of you will receive a thousand amethysts." Shui Qinan said casually.


    "Why don''t you go and snatch it? Do you know how expensive the crystal is?!" Liu Yan could not help but say that Spirit Stones were high quality cultivation tools and Spirit Stones were also divided into different grades: Red Crystal, Orange Crystal, Yellow Crystal, Green Crystal, Green Crystal, Blue Crystal, Purple Crystal. The higher the level of the Spirit Stones, the more expensive the Spirit Stones were.


    Shui Qinan looked at Liu Yan in displeasure. If it wasn''t for the fact that they couldn''t take out the Indigo Crystal and the Purple Crystal, and the Cyan Crystal could barely let Chu Tianyan and the others cultivate, she wouldn''t have just said one thousand Cyan Crystals.


    "Is your life more important than the spirit stones?" Shui Qinan said in an indifferent tone.


    "Alright, I agree!" The man in blue gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Everyone saw that their eldest senior brother had agreed, of course, they had nothing else to say. Besides, what was the use of having so many crystals if they lost their lives, so they all agreed.


    Only Liu Yan was so angry that her teeth were itching. Even if he exchanged all her possessions with her, she wouldn''t have such a crystal stone, and even if she had it, she wouldn''t give it to him! Liu Yan made up her mind that once she landed, she would not admit to the things that she promised.


    Shui Qinan waved her sleeve, and the Fire Dragon flew out to envelop the five of them. The five people that were enveloped in the Fire Dragon''s embroidery were immediately relieved as they were no longer affected by the Demon Sound''s interference.


    "Withdraw!" Shui Qinan squinted her eyes and said coldly.


    With a "sou" sound, the Fire Dragon dragged Liu Yan and the other four to the shore. The blue clothed man secretly admired Shui Qinan''s strength. Other than the blue clothed man, the remaining four people were lying on the ground in a sorry state.


    As the five of them went ashore, Shui Qinan realised that she could continue moving forward. The invisible wall that was binding her in front of her also disappeared. Shui Qinan looked at the five of them expressionlessly. If she didn''t have to go ashore so that she could continue walking, she wouldn''t be willing to save these people.


    "Crystals." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "We don''t have any on us right now ¡­" The blue clothed man said somewhat embarrassedly. He, a dignified first disciple of the Lingyun Sect, actually fell to such a pathetic state, he felt ashamed!


    "No?" "If you don''t have a promissory note, then just sign it. You can''t miss a single person." Shui Qinan said impolitely, she was not a good person for nothing.


    "Hey, wasn''t it a bit too much for you to ask us one thousand Cyan Crystals just now?" Just as the blue clothed man was about to say yes, Liu Yan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    She looked at Shui Qinan provocatively. Even if she did come up now, she wouldn''t be able to do anything to her if she didn''t give him a crystal stone.


    Shui Qinan was not as angry as Liu Yan had expected, and only said lightly: "Are you sure you won''t give it to me?"


    The pitiful Liu Yan did not feel the approaching danger. Even though the blue clothed man''s eyes were hinting at Liu Yan not to offend him, Liu Yan naturally said as she pleased, "What can you do if I don''t? You can still throw me back."


    From what Liu Yan knew, people with profound spirit energy would usually care about face a lot, so it was impossible for them to save her and throw her back at her. But in Shui Qinan''s eyes, what was face?


    Liu Yan was looking at Shui Qinan proudly, but she felt something grabbing onto her neck, an invisible force slowly lifted her up, she immediately touched her neck, there was nothing there, she felt that her neck was indeed shackled, Liu Yan struggled up and down, fists and feet kicking everywhere.


    "Throw you into the swamp? That''s a good idea. " Shui Qinan said while smiling at Liu Yan.


    The blue clothed man looked at Liu Yan, whose face was turning even more red, and looked at Shui Qinan with a complicated expression. The woman in front of him did not attack, and only her mental pressure was enough to trap Liu Yan and make him unable to breathe.


    "Junior Sister is insensible, please show mercy." The blue clothed man anxiously spoke up when he saw that Shui Qinan really had the intention to throw Liu Yan into the swamp.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes flashed. If she wanted to throw Liu Yan into the swamp, how could she be so slow?


    "As you wish." The blue clothed man seemed to know what Shui Qinan meant and said.


    Not bad, she''s quite decent. Shui Qinan gave the blue clothed man a appreciative look and said: "I just said that she wouldn''t be willing to give a thousand Cyan Crystals. Then, let''s change it to a thousand Blue Crystals."


    Shui Qinan''s words were casual, but the four people beside him took in a breath of cold air.


    One thousand crystals!


    This girl was really asking for it!


    The blue-clothed man really didn''t want to agree, but what could he do? He could only painfully agree, and didn''t know if he would be dealt with by the Sect Leader when he returned to the Lingyun Sect. The relationship between Liu Yan and the Sect Leader was not ordinary. They all guessed that Liu Yan was the Sect Leader''s illegitimate daughter.


    Seeing that the blue clothed man had agreed, Shui Qinan glanced at Liu Yan with a sharp gaze. Liu Yan felt that the spirit energy that was imprisoning her had disappeared, and she collapsed weakly onto the ground, breathing in big gulps of air. Just a moment ago, she felt that death was so close to her!


    With Liu Yan as an example, the others obediently sent promissory notes.


    "I am a disciple of Lingyun Sect. You can ask us for it when you return." The blue clothed man passed a few promissory notes to Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan took the promissory note and indifferently acknowledged it.


    The blue clothed man had a stomach full of fire as he fiercely glared at Liu Yan who was being supported up. It was all because of this girl''s blabbering, otherwise how could it have become a thousand pieces of Indigo Crystals.


    Liu Yan bit her lips, not daring to speak.


    Shui Qinan looked around, but she didn''t know how to return to Fire Sea Valley.


    He didn''t want her to leave alone, did he need to bring these few people with him in order to return to Fire Sea Valley? Shui Qinan became agitated. She did not want to be with a stranger, not to mention a trash.

 C149

    "Senior apprentice-brother ¡­" Liu Yan looked at the man in blue with teary eyes, and felt like crying. The blue-clothed man''s belly full of fire had also been extinguished. He was very clear about his own junior''s character. Although she was a little arrogant, she was still a kind person after all.


    Unlike the woman before him, she was formidable but vicious. When their lives were in danger, they took advantage of the fire to rob them! The blue clothed man''s anger towards Liu Yan originally shifted to Shui Qinan, but he did not reveal it.


    The blue-clothed man smiled at Liu Yan. Liu Yan knew that her eldest senior brother wasn''t angry, this move of hers had always been useful.


    "Since you are unwilling to come with us, then I will bid you farewell." She did not agree to Shui Qinan''s invitation twice, making him feel very disgraced.


    "Yes." Shui Qinan did not mind, it was more dangerous if she was with these people, she would not expose her back to people she did not trust.


    Thus, Shui Qinan and the five people separated to search for their own paths.


    This swamp was located in a forest, and the forest was densely packed with trees. The entire forest was dark, and the Yin Qi was extremely dense.


    Suddenly, Shui Qinan''s eyes lit up. She saw a very rare herb growing beside the tree stump in front, Blood Replenishing Grass.


    This Blood Circulation Grass was a prerequisite for the Heaven grade antidote. The high price for a Heaven grade antidote in Holy Sky Continent was extremely difficult to find. She had tried to use other similar herbs to reform it but failed. Speaking of which, the Heaven grade antidote pill was in the middle phase, so she couldn''t refine it, but she could use it later.


    Just as Shui Qinan was about to pick the herbs, the Cosmic Bag around her waist suddenly released a light aura, burning the Blood Replenishing Grass!


    Shui Qinan looked at the pile of ashes as her forehead twitched. Shui Qinan pursed her lips, as if she was trying to suppress her emotions. After a long while, she said, "Zhu Er!"


    A ray of light flew out from the Qiankun Bag, causing Zhu Er to be at a loss as she stood in front of Shui Qinan.


    She didn''t do it on purpose. She was sleeping soundly when she opened her eyes and felt that her master wanted to pick a stalk of grass. How could her master do such crude work!? She immediately decided to pluck her master, but she didn''t wake up fast enough and accidentally destroyed the Blood Replenishing Grass.


    "Master ¡­" Zhu Er shouted.


    "Are you better?" To Zhu Er''s surprise, Shui Qinan did not punish her.


    "What happened to your body these few days?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "He still hasn''t recovered and was injured by that turtle''s aura. If I was at my peak, this would not have happened!" Zhu Er said with anger and unwillingness.


    "Turtle? Are you talking about Xuan Wu? " A ray of light flashed across Shui Qinan''s eyes as she asked.


    "Right, Master, didn''t you already guess it?" Zhu Er blinked his eyes and said, his eyes were filled with craftiness.


    So it really was Xuan Wu, but why did she dream of Xuan Wu? Seeing the mighty Xuan Wu lying in the midst of the nine cauldrons with her last breath in the illusion world made her heart ache.


    "Master, don''t worry. This divine beast belongs to you." Zhu Er said sincerely.


    "Are you so sure?" Shui Qinan laughed.


    "Of course, you''re my master." Zhu Er stuck out her tongue. The four spirits were extremely arrogant and it was extremely difficult to tame them, but they believed that their master would be loyal to the point of death. In the future, the four spirits would willingly retract their haughty attitude in front of their masters and become especially docile. Of course, they would only treat their masters like their masters.


    "Who are you?" Shui Qinan asked Zhu Er as she looked at her clear eyes. Actually, she already had an answer in her heart.


    "In the days when I was looking for Master, someone would always ask who I am. In the end, they all knew that I was called Zhu Er." Zhu Er said while grinning at Shui Qinan.


    "Has no one ever asked you who Zhu Er is?" Shui Qinan asked in a bland voice. She watched as Zhu Er bit her lips and looked at her with wide eyes.


    "Yes, I am the Vermillion Bird."


    The Vermillion Bird was one of the top ten divine beasts of the Primordial Era, one of the Four Spirits.


    Although the Unicorns were a Divine Beast, they were still a grade lower than the Vermillion Bird and Xuan Wu. They were Divine Beasts that had evolved during the Primordial Era, such as Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Xuan Wu, who were collectively called the Four Spirits. Amongst the four spirits, Xuan Wu had followed the witch, the green dragon had followed the demon king, and the White Tiger was the Divine Beast of the Sun Moon Hall.


    "You are sealed." Shui Qinan said with certainty.


    "It''s all because of those three hateful fellows. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have sealed them, and Xuan Wu wouldn''t have been suppressed here for so many years." Zhu Er said angrily, it was just that her memories were sealed and there were some problems, and she had to ask Xuan Wu some questions.


    "Xuan Wu was indeed suppressed." Shui Qinan''s heart fiercely jumped, and for some reason, she started to feel a little unwell.


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for the fact that the three old fellows joined hands with the other demon beings to plot against Xuan Wu to subdue her Demon Spirit, and took advantage of Xuan Wu''s injuries to sneak an attack on him, they would have thought that they could rely on themselves to suppress Xuan Wu. This suppression lasted for three thousand years, and I was also sealed for three thousand years." The more Zhu Er said, the angrier she got. If it wasn''t for the natural phenomenon, the White Tiger would have ran away from the Sun Moon Hall. The reaction between the four spirits had shattered her body before she awakened and she would still be unconscious in that ice room.


    "Xuan Wu''s previous master was a witch?" Shui Qinan searched through the information she had gathered from Gong Ze and asked.


    "That''s right. It''s the majestic witch. She united the demon realm and swept away all of the Demon Rebellion." Zhu Er seemed to have fallen into some sort of memory as she laughed very happily.


    "Then why did that witch lose her soul?" How could such a powerful person be reduced to ashes in an instant?


    "3000 years ago, the witch''s prestige was so great that the Demon Lord was wary of her. He attacked her when she was undergoing her tribulation together with the other two demons, which resulted in her disappearance." Zhu Er slowly said. The witch was naturally cautious, if it wasn''t for the devil master, how could her brother have been successfully ambushed!


    "Hai." Shui Qinan sighed for the witch, and the shocking figure disappeared just like that.


    "Can you sense Xuan Wu?" Shui Qinan asked as she looked at the forest in front of him with a headache.


    "No, Xuan Wu has transformed." Although the four of them were not together, they could still sense where they were at if they went. It was not like when she was so close to Xuan Wu, where she could not even sense a single trace of her aura.


    Shui Qinan knew that it was useless to ask.


    "Master, you still have to find those people just now before you can return to Fire Sea Valley." Zhu Er said sincerely.


    Shui Qinan had also guessed that it would take a few living people to get back. Shui Qinan said expressionlessly: "Are you sure you can''t get back by myself?"


    "I''m sure." Zhu Er really could not bear to insult her own master?


    Shui Qinan closed his eyes, and after a long time, opened his eyes. Just now, she had used her psyche search. Fortunately, there were a few promissory notes left behind by people. Only then could she perform the psyche search.


    Zhu Er did not return to her Qiankun bag either. Instead, she followed behind Shui Qinan and went to look for those people.


    After walking for a short while, Shui Qinan saw that the few people in front of her were attacked by the beasts again.


    Zhu Er was an Ancient Divine Beast. Normally, when the Magic Beasts smelled Zhu Er''s scent, they would run a hundred meters away.


    The magical beasts surrounding the blue-robed man suddenly came to a tacit understanding. Seeing that the magical beasts had stopped attacking, the blue-robed man''s group also stopped attacking and cautiously looked at the group of magical beasts in front of them.

 C150

    The group of magical beasts raised their heads, sniffed the air a few times, and then ran off in a panic as if they were frightened.


    That''s right, they were all scared away by the aura of the primordial divine beast on Zhu Er''s body.


    Initially, when they were at the outskirts of the Flaming Land, it was only because the scorpion lizard had sensed Zhu Er''s presence that it ran away and did not attack him.


    "Senior Brother, we scared them off!" Liu Yan said excitedly.


    Zhu Er laughed unceremoniously after hearing Liu Yan''s words.


    "Who''s laughing!" Liu Yan shouted angrily as she turned her head to see Shui Qinan. Liu Yan''s face immediately turned pale white. Not long ago, the person in front of her had almost killed her. She could still feel the suffocating sensation on her neck.


    "Lady, what a coincidence. We met again." After looking at each other for a long time, the blue-clothed man broke the silence.


    "Unfortunately, I''m looking for you." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "What did the girl want from us?" The blue-robed man instantly became alert. He couldn''t have come back to deal with them after walking for a short distance, right? He felt a bit uncomfortable, but he still wanted to come back and take care of them.


    "Since we came here together, we must return together or else we won''t be able to return to the Fire Sea Valley." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    The blue clothed man''s face revealed a happy expression. This meant that Shui Qinan was not here to cause trouble, but was instead here with them.


    "Alright." The blue-clothed man readily agreed.


    "I don''t know if it''s an excuse or not." Liu Yan muttered softly, she had become smarter now, she could not yell at Shui Qinan, so she could at least mutter a few words, but no one could hear him.


    How could Shui Qinan not hear him? "Oh? I can''t do it alone? "


    Liu Yan blushed red and hid behind the nearby senior brother.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had become tense again, the blue clothed man hurriedly tried to find a topic to talk about. He looked at Zhu Er and asked, "Where did this young lady come from? "I''ve never seen it before."


    "She didn''t come until after you left." Shui Qinan naturally would not reveal Zhu Er''s identity.


    "It''s not safe for such a young girl to be with us." Seeing Zhu Er''s delicate and pretty face, one of the men said. He was not happy when he said that.


    "Could it be that Sixth Senior Martial Brother feels pity for the parents because he thinks they are good-looking?" Liu Yan said in a strange tone.


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, the man in the sixth brother said unhappily, "Little Junior Sister, what are you saying? This girl is only ten years old, is it dangerous for you to come here at the age of ten?"


    Liu Yan choked on her words and turned away angrily.


    "It''s already so late, and yet you''re still arguing!?" We have to find the exit now, otherwise, all of us will die here! " He was not exaggerating. There were many dangers lurking in the forest, and he might even lose his life.


    "Think about what you were doing when you arrived from Fire Sea Valley?" Shui Qinan''s cold voice sounded.


    "Right, think it over!" The blue-clothed man said.


    "You too." Shui Qinan said as she looked at the blue clothed man indifferently.


    "Hur hur, alright, let me think." The blue clothed man stammered, "Oh right, this humble one''s Lingyun Sect, Qian Haisheng, has yet to ask what this young lady''s name is?"


    "The name is just a form of address. You can just call me Miss Shui." Shui Qinan hadn''t told Qian Haisheng her full name, and there were some people who weren''t even worthy of knowing it.


    Liu Yan looked at Shui Qinan in jealousy, a trace of malice flashing past her eyes.


    "We were arguing with you at the time. Will we be able to return to Fire Sea Valley if we argue with you again?" Liu Yan sneered.


    "You can try. I don''t care." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    I don''t care, because I can crush you at any time.


    Liu Yan seemed to have heard Shui Qinan''s mocking voice in her mind. She clenched her fingers tightly, not even realizing that her nails had penetrated deep into her skin.


    Seeing how Liu Yan couldn''t even wait to kill her own master, and yet unable to kill her own master, Zhu Er laughed sinisterly. She looked at Shui Qinan with innocent eyes and said: "What''s the last line of the mantis blocking the carriage?"


    "You overestimate yourself." Shui Qinan said with a taunting smile.


    He was overestimating himself! He was overestimating himself!


    This woman actually said that she was overestimating herself! Liu Yan bit her lower lip, and the smell of blood spread through her mouth. Liu Yan still remembered how she was almost instantly killed by Shui Qinan. At this moment, although she hated him, she could only endure it.


    "Hur Hur, I''ve heard of this before too. Let''s hurry up and find an outlet." Qian Haisheng quickly explained.


    When the man whom Liu Yan called Second Senior Brother saw Liu Yan''s face filled with grievance and dissatisfaction, a look of pain flashed across her face. He looked at Shui Qinan and said rudely: "Miss Shui, we were originally staying at Fire Sea Valley, and now that you have appeared, we have come here. Whose problem do you think this is?"


    Shui Qinan narrowed her phoenix eyes, and said with a cold voice. "You mean blame me?"


    "I wouldn''t dare." Second senior brother Leng Yu said in disdain.


    "Alright, alright. I wonder if that group of magical beasts will suddenly return. Do you still have the mood to quarrel with them?" Qian Haisheng didn''t dare to attack Shui Qinan, so he could only get angry at his second junior brother.


    "Hmph." Leng Yu still gave Qian Haisheng a few names, and took two steps back to support the crumbling Liu Yan. Leng Yu whispered into Liu Yan''s ears: "Yan''er is not afraid, second senior brother has a way to avenge you."


    Liu Yan''s deathly still eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Second senior brother." Liu Yan looked at Leng Yu anxiously, with tears in his eyes, causing Leng Yu''s heart to ache, Leng Yu said: "Don''t worry."


    "Hm!" Second senior brother is the best! " Liu Yan laughed until her eyes curved, out of the few senior brothers, the one who doted on her the most was her second senior brother.


    The two of them spoke in whispers, not allowing the others to hear their conversation.


    "Then let''s hurry on our way." Seeing that Shui Qinan had asked for her opinion, Shui Qinan nodded slightly. Qian Haisheng heaved a sigh of relief, and just like that, the group of seven began searching for the mechanism needed to return to Fire Sea Valley.


    Along the way, they didn''t encounter a single magical beast.


    This made Qian Haisheng puzzled. He was surrounded and attacked by the beasts not long ago.


    "We were transferred here after hearing a flute. Is the key to that flute?" The sixth oldest man said.


    "Indeed, that flute sound is very mysterious." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Then should we go back to the swamp to take a look?" Qian Haisheng frowned and asked. They had fallen at the swamp, probably near there.


    Something flashed past Shui Qinan''s mind quickly, so fast that she couldn''t catch it.


    "Eldest Brother, are we still going back to the swamp?" Liu Yan really wanted to reject it, that unknown being in the swamp was too terrifying. Her two senior brothers were dragged into the swamp by that damned claw. If it wasn''t for her eldest senior brother and second senior brother helping her, she would also have been dragged into the swamp by that claw.


    "Yan''Er is not afraid, she has her second senior brother." Leng Yu said warmly.


    "Second senior brother, Yan''Er doesn''t want to go." Liu Yan said pitifully.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything wrong with there being so many of us. Leng Yu and I will also take care of you. When they came, they had already moved over without any preparation, so going back would only be a matter of time. If Liu Yan wasn''t with them, wouldn''t she be able to stay here and leave!


    Liu Yan curled her lips, and unwillingly followed the large group towards the marshland.

 C151

    Not long after, Shui Qinan and her group returned to the swamp.


    That skinny white claw didn''t appear again, and the surroundings were eerily calm.


    "Eh? What''s that?" Liu Yan said in surprise as she pointed to a rock that was around ten meters tall in the middle of the swamp. There was no such rock before, and it was slowly rising!


    That rock was snow-white, and it operated the sun. When it reached the height of a human, it stopped and quietly stood in the swamp.


    "Did we not have this rock when we first arrived?" Liu Yan looked at Leng Yu and asked.


    "Indeed, we didn''t. We only had the branch just now ¡­" "That''s not right!" Leng Yu''s expression changed greatly. What kind of creature wouldn''t sink if it fell into the swamp? How could there be any branch that could float above the swamp?! Not only that, they didn''t even sink when they stepped on it!


    Now that the branch had disappeared, could it be that Arcanum was really in the swamp? Leng Yu thought to himself as he furrowed his brows.


    "I''ll go and see if there are any problems." As Liu Yan''s third senior brother promised, she jumped onto the rock.


    "Promise!" Qian Haisheng wanted to stop his, but he was too late. This promise, without even looking at what kind of place it was, flew over! Was he tired of living? Qian Haisheng looked at the promise anxiously and angrily.


    Promised leaped onto the rock, cautiously half-bending his body to inspect it. This rock rose from the swamp without a trace of mud, and its surface was very clean and smooth.


    Just when she promised to prepare and tell Qian Haisheng that there was nothing special about the rock, she promised to see a strange hole on the rock, and she promised to reach out and touch the hole. In the end, the rock started to tremble violently, and Zhu Er anxiously pulled at Shui Qinan''s sleeves and said: "Master, cover your ears quickly!"


    Shui Qinan subconsciously used her spirit energy to cover her ears. Zhu Er''s hearing was sharp, so she thought that the demonic sound must have entered her ears again.


    "Hey!" "Eh?!" Sharp sounds came from afar, carrying with them a destructive force! And this demon note wasn''t just a single sound! Many voices attacked the crowd!


    The sound lingered in the air.


    He hastily left the rock and returned to the ground. Before he could stand firm, he was attacked by a demonic sound. He only felt as if his internal organs were being torn apart and vomited a mouthful of blood before falling to the ground without any strength left in him.


    As for the others, they weren''t any better off either.


    This demon note was truly strange. It seemed to be invisible, but when it hit the skin, it instantly caused blood to gush out like crazy.


    "Ahhh!" Suddenly, Liu Yan cried out in alarm. So when the demon note hit her arm, blood immediately dyed it red. Liu Yan was already afraid of returning to the swamp, and with the demon notes attacking him, Liu Yan became even more confused. She did not even think of using her spirit energy to defend!


    Leng Yu''s face revealed pain.


    "Yan''Er, how are you?"


    "It hurts." Liu Yan''s tears flowed down her face and she almost cried. She inadvertently saw that Shui Qinan and Zhu Er, who was by her side, were standing there perfectly fine and looked calm.


    It was truly infuriating, as neither of them needed to use their spiritual power to stop it.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er were not like ordinary people. They only used fifty percent of their spirit energy to completely block the attack of the Demon Sound Wave, but at Liu Yan''s level, she could not see the spirit energy overflowing from Shui Qinan''s and Zhu Er''s bodies.


    Liu Yan only knew that when the countless demon notes flew around Shui Qinan''s body, they bounced back and hit a tree.


    Liu Yan only thought that Shui Qinan had some sort of treasure on him, and was so jealous that she was going crazy.


    "Hey!" "Eh?!" The voices were mixed in with each other and were extremely sharp. Everyone''s ears were buzzing. They were in so much pain that they wished they were dead. They wanted to use the demon notes to attack them!


    "Be careful!" While Liu Yan was distracted, Leng Yu flew over and protected her in her arms. "Puchi ¡­" The invisible sound pierced into his back.


    "Hiss ¡ª" Leng Yu sucked in a breath of cold air, and looked at Liu Yan with a slightly annoyed expression: "What time is it! Hurry up and focus! "


    Liu Yan suppressed the flames of jealousy in her heart with much difficulty and waved her spirit energy. She kept cursing Shui Qinan, hoping that she would be injured by the demonic sound.


    However, after a while, Qian Haisheng and the others were still wearing their clothes black, only Shui Qiyu and Liu Yan were unharmed.


    Shui Qinan''s gaze fell on the rock in the middle of the swamp, the Demon Sound Wave had formed into a formless blade of light that scattered in all directions, but none of the blades hit the rock, and it was only because she promised to touch the small hole on the rock that the Demon Sound Wave appeared. Thinking to this point, Shui Qinan narrowed her phoenix eyes, as spirit energy began to gather in the center of her palms.


    A fire dragon soared into the sky as it charged towards the rocks.


    No one noticed that since it was the Demon Sound, it had disappeared, and all of them looked at Shui Qinan nervously.


    What Shui Qinan did not expect was that the rock suddenly disappeared just as the Fire Dragon was about to hit it. A big hole appeared in the swamp after being attacked by the Fire Dragon, and its white claw floated into the swamp.


    A gust of wind blew out, and the white claw suddenly shattered into pieces, turning into a pile of ashes.


    Qian Haisheng looked at the scene in shock, disappeared just like that? Just now, this claw had caused the death of his two junior brothers, and it had disappeared just like that!


    Shui Qinan frowned, she never thought that the boulder would actually be alive, and would actually hide by itself!


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    A young mocking laugh came from the air.


    The white rocks at the edge of the swamp appeared once again. Shui Qinan''s forehead twitched as she clenched her fists. A tiger that had fallen to the sun was bullied by a dog. Now, it was just a rock, yet it still dared to mock her!


    Qian Haisheng and the others did not know where this young and tender voice came from, they thought that it would sound the same as the demon note from before, a few people huddled together, their minds extremely tense.


    This time, without waiting for Shui Qinan to make a move, Zhu Er was not willing to laugh at her master!


    "Whistle ~ ~"


    Zhu Er shouted towards the sky, her figure flashed, and a large fiery red bird appeared in front of everyone.


    Liu Yan had never seen such a beautiful and mighty flying beast before. She was so jealous that she was going crazy! This Spirit Beast looked extraordinary, why did it let this Miss Shui get her hands on it!


    Zhu Er flew like a rock, she was as fast as lightning and fiercely pecked at the rock, causing it to stagger and dodge.


    "Disgusting! "Hateful human, coward!"


    The tender voice rang out once more. The coldness in Shui Qinan''s eyes became colder and colder, filled with killing intent and ruthlessness. She clasped her hands together and began to form a seal. Zhu Er saw that her master''s lips were unusually red, and knew that her master was angry and was about to make a move.


    At this time, the complex seal on Shui Qinan''s hand had already been formed, and she quickly flew back.


    A fire dragon flashed across the sky! It was accompanied by raging flames! Soon after, countless fire dragons and lightning came crashing down!


    In a split-second, the ground flickered. Qian Haisheng and the others all covered their faces with their sleeves in order to prevent their eyes from getting hurt by the flames. After the sound disappeared, Qian Haisheng looked again. The rock had been broken into pieces, and the swamp was gone, a jade colored flute slowly floating out from the rock fragments into the air.


    A beam of light shot out from the hole in the flute, enveloping the person on the ground.


    The crowd only felt that this ray of light was as warm as spring wind. The pores all over his body expanded, as if he had returned to the embrace of his mother.


    The light beam did not dissipate for a long time. The injuries on everyone''s bodies healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the milky white light disappeared, the few of them looked at each other.

 C152

    The surrounding of the Jade Flute was surrounded by a thick layer of spirit energy light beam. Liu Yan saw that the light beam was very effective, and it was emitted by a flute, so she guessed that this Jade Flute must be a treasure! Thinking this, Liu Yan jumped up with the intention to grab the Jade Flute.


    However, just as Liu Yan''s fingers made contact with the light beam, she felt a strong force attack her, sending her flying!


    If Qian Haisheng and Leng Yu had not taken action, one would have used spirit energy to reduce Liu Yan''s landing speed, and the other would have used her body to protect Liu Yan, causing Liu Yan to be crippled even if she did not die.


    Seeing this, Zhu Er laughed out loud, with her hands on her hips, she taunted: "Tsk, tsk, some people really overestimate themselves!" Zhu Er emphasized the last four words!


    Liu Yan''s face turned red, she glared at Zhu Er fiercely and helped him stand up.


    Qian Haisheng looked at Liu Yan with a complicated expression. He had felt the benefits brought by the Jade Flute before, but he had not expected Liu Yan to snatch it in such a hurry. Is this still that cute little junior sister?


    Leng Yu took out the Breath Forging Pill and fed it to Liu Yan as he adjusted her Qi.


    Liu Yan also seemed to feel that she could not keep her straight face, as she silently walked behind Leng Yu like a frost.


    "This Jade Flute probably doesn''t like girls. Second senior brother, can I give it to you?" Liu Yan comforted her as her complexion recovered a little. She looked at Shui Qinan proudly with a flaunting expression.


    No matter how strong you are, I still have second senior brother!


    Shui Qinan sneered as she looked at Liu Yan. She felt that Liu Yan would not be able to come up on stage. If he could dodge her lightning strike, then she would have long since trained to the Exquisite Spirit Realm.


    Just as Leng Yu''s hand approached the Jade Flute, he felt a formless resistance that prevented her from moving forward. Leng Yu frowned as he concentrated all of his spirit energy on his right hand.


    Leng Yu''s strength was not bad, although it was difficult, but he was still able to get close to the Jade Flute, and seeing such a situation, Liu Yan was happy. Because Leng Yu gave it to her!


    Leng Yu carefully held onto the Jade Flute, but he actually did not feel any resistance or backlash from the Jade Flute, as if the Jade Flute was willing for him to take it away. If Leng Yu had not grabbed onto the Jade Flute, he would have thought of giving it to Liu Yan. However, now that he had grabbed onto Leng Yu''s hand, he had a plan.


    Since the Jade Flute Stone belonged to her, she could only let Liu Yan down. Leng Yu looked at Liu Yan apologetically, and her heart made a "thump" sound.


    Leng Yu looked at Shui Qinan with contempt, but his heart was full of satisfaction.


    "Even if you can hold it, you still have to." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    "Hmph, just pick it up and pick it up. There''s no difficulty with that." Leng Yu looked at Shui Qinan arrogantly, full of confidence. He casually pulled it out and his expression suddenly changed.


    This was because the Jade Flute did not even budge an inch.


    The Jade Flute moved up and down along with Zhu Er''s silver spirit-like smile. The funny thing was, Leng Yu realized that his hands could not even reach the Jade Flute s up and down.


    As a result, a comical scene of the Jade Flute bringing Leng Yu wandering around was presented. Leng Yu''s face was extremely dark. He looked at Jade Flute angrily, and used all the spirit energy in his body to pour into the Jade Flute in an attempt to subdue it. But Leng Yu had never thought that the Jade Flute would actually swallow his spirit energy! Furthermore, it was continuously sucking in his spirit energy! He actually could not withdraw his wrist!


    After around half an incense worth of time, Leng Yu''s body started swaying, as he lost a large amount of spirit energy causing his face to turn pale white. Then, as if the Jade Flute was not satisfied with Leng Yu''s spirit energy, it mercilessly threw Leng Yu out.


    Leng Yu fainted right away, and quickly went to help him.


    Shui Qinan looked at Leng Yu who had ended up like this, and actually felt some schadenfreude. Liu Yan thought proudly, who asked you not to give it to me, you must be getting your retribution! Serves him right!


    The promise let out a sigh of relief. It seemed like the chances of him getting the Jade Flute was still very high.


    "Since second senior brother can''t take it, why don''t I give it a try?" did not care about the Jade Flute in the first place, the attributes on the Jade Flute did not match with his, so he did not have any objections. The sixth son also didn''t dare to have any objections.


    Promise took a deep breath and concentrated all his spiritual power on his left palm, because he was left-handed. The spiritual energy whizzed out, and a faint blue light revolved around his left palm, causing ripples in the air. He promised to carefully approach the jade flute, but the jade flute suddenly jumped in front of Qian Hai Sheng like a naughty child.


    Sing''s face immediately darkened, could it be that the Jade Flute had chosen their senior as its master?


    Qian Haisheng looked at the Jade Flute in front of him in a daze, his scalp going numb as he stared at the light of the promised hatred.


    "Senior brother, do you want to compete with me for this Jade Flute?" The promise was emotionless.


    After promising to say such words, Qian Haisheng was a little angry. In front of benefits, human nature was indeed very selfish. Qian Haisheng said in an unkind tone, "If you can take it, it will naturally be yours. How can you steal it from me?"


    The Jade Flute seemed to understand what they were saying, and it jumped to the front of the promise.


    Promise me to be careful while looking at this Jade Flute, this kind of Jade Flute is not inferior to Spirit Beast at all. If you have this kind of weapon, you will also have a lot of face once you return to Lingyun Sect. There was an excited light dancing in his eyes as he promised to extend his left hand inch by inch towards the Jade Flute, and grab onto it!


    Aside from Qian Haisheng, not a single disciple in the Lingyun Sect wished to be able to receive a promise.


    There was a ban on the outside of the Jade Flute, and it was brought by itself, not by a human. This showed how powerful the Jade Flute was!


    "Rise!" Saying this, he let out a low growl and released his spirit energy. His robe also fluttered in the wind caused by the spirit energy.


    Right at this moment, the Jade Flute released a buzzing sound, and in the blink of an eye, the promise disappeared. However, the Jade Flute was still floating in the air steadily.


    The promise heavily hit a big tree, and the bones emitted a crisp sound.


    "Third Bro, are you alright?" Qian Haisheng felt that he was helpless, he had to take care of this and that again. These were all Martial Uncle''s and Martial Uncle''s prized disciples. They didn''t even know how to explain what had happened to the fourth and fifth brothers.


    Qian Haisheng was about to hold on to his promise, but the promise pushed him away fiercely and said: "You''re happy now!"


    Zhu Er was speechless. She looked at her cute master and Shui Qinan shook her head speechlessly.


    Qian Haisheng was enraged, this Old Third always thought that he was arrogant, and did not give him the face of a senior many times. Qian Haisheng did not want to care about the promises anymore.


    "Sixth Brother, go take a look. This Jade Flute is of the water and earth element. If you are of the earth element, take a look." Qian Haisheng said with slight anger on his face.


    Luo Nan looked at the Jade Flute excitedly. He couldn''t pull out the Second Senior Brother and the Eldest Senior Brother wouldn''t fight with him over it. The Jade Flute really was his!


    He realized that he had actually called out the Jade Flute''s ban.


    The spirit energy around the Jade Flute was a forbidden technique formed by the Jade Flute itself. Could it be that the Jade Flute were not interested in him? Thinking about it this way, Luo Nan became a little discouraged, but he was very unconvinced. At least second senior brother could still hold onto the Jade Flute, how was he worse than second senior brother!


    Thinking like this, with some impulse, he gathered all the spiritual power in his body into his right palm and imprinted the seal.

 C153

    A complicated seal quickly formed on his hand. He pointed his finger at the Jade Flute and formed a seal, opening a small crack on the Jade Flute''s ban. "This seal is indeed useful!"


    Just as Luo Nan was happy, the Jade Flute let out a sound of dissatisfaction.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s going to lose its temper." Zhu Er commented.


    "Hmm?" Shui Qinan looked at Zhu Er, and Zhu Er explained: "This Jade Flute has an unruly temperament, if he uses this kind of unconventional method to tame it, the Jade Flute would show its might."


    Sure enough, after Zhu Er had finished speaking, the Jade Flute devoured Luo Nan''s seal without restraint. Soon after, a black light came out from a few of the holes of the Jade Flute, different from the milky white light just now. When this black light landed on Ronan''s body, it was so painful that it wished it were dead! It was difficult to feel that his bones had been shattered.


    "Pfft!" "Pu!" Luonan was sent flying as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Qian Haisheng''s face darkened as he went forward to take a look at his meridians. This time, Qian Haisheng''s complexion was even worse: "All of his tendons have been severed."


    If all his meridians were broken, then he would be a cripple.


    Lornan couldn''t say a word. He was in so much pain, but he just couldn''t pass out.


    "Although this Jade Flute is a treasure, it is not fated for us. We better not subdue it." Qian Haisheng said in a deep voice. Such a small Jade Flute, with its power, in such a short time, it had already injured four people.


    "When we return to Fire Sea Valley, we still need to rely on this Jade Flute." Shui Qinan who had been standing by the side spoke out.


    "Why?" Qian Haisheng did not understand.


    "We were moved here because we heard a melodious flute. This flute is a living thing." Shui Qinan looked at the Jade Flute with her sharp eyes.


    "Hehehe, ayaya? "Ah, ah, ah."


    The Jade Flute swayed and let out waves of sounds.


    "Does that mean one of us must be able to take out that Jade Flute?" Qian Haisheng said with a serious face. He thought that the Jade Flute was a treasure, but didn''t think that he would still need to rely on the Jade Flute to return to Fire Sea Valley.


    "It''s like this." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Senior Brother, go and have a try!" Liu Yan shouted anxiously. If there had to be someone to obtain the Jade Flute, she would rather have been given it by her senior brother. This was because it was useless for her eldest senior brother. She only needed to act coquettishly and she would be able to get the Jade Flute.


    Facing Liu Yan''s urging, Qian Haisheng didn''t really want to go get it.


    First of all, he really did not have a Jade Flute, and its attributes were different. Even if it was a treasure, it would not be able to increase his cultivation, so he did not want to use it as a show of might. Secondly, Leng Yu had promised Luo Nan that he wouldn''t have a good end if he were to take the Jade Flute.


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, go quickly! Do you want others to get it?!"


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, if the three Seniors haven''t obtained it yet, then they might be waiting for you to take it. Didn''t it float before you just now?" Liu Yan kept talking non-stop. When Leng Yu just woke up, he fainted from anger after hearing Liu Yan''s words.


    Qian Haisheng was a little moved by his words, maybe they were really waiting for him.


    "Miss Shui, why don''t you try first?" Qian Haisheng suddenly asked.


    "If my master tries, you won''t have a chance to obtain this Jade Flute." Zhu Er said honestly. Zhu Er did not have any intention to mock him, but after landing on Qian Haisheng''s heart, she started to have a bad taste.


    Could it be that he, a dignified Lingyun Sect disciple, could not even compare to a young lady''s family?!


    Qian Haisheng heroically walked towards Jade Flute and that Jade Flute also landed on Qian Haisheng''s chest as if it really wanted him to take it away. Liu Yan nervously looked at everything before him.


    Qian Haisheng was overjoyed, the Jade Flute would be his if it fell in front of him.


    Qian Haisheng imitated Shui Qinan''s carefree manner and reached out to the Jade Flute, and held onto the Jade Flute without any hindrances. He looked somewhat pleased with himself as he watched Zhu Er, Hmph, and wanted to see if he could take out the Jade Flute.


    Zhu Er smiled as she looked at Qian Haisheng. Qian Haisheng turned his head, wanting to pull out the Jade Flute s for Zhu Er and the others to see! But in the next second, his face stiffened.


    The Jade Flute actually grew many tiny blades!


    Qian Haisheng''s hand was instantly drenched in blood!


    What made Qian Haisheng scream in fear was that the Jade Flute had already sucked all the blood from his palm! Qian Haisheng could only watch on helplessly as the Jade Flute sucked his blood.


    Soon after, Qian Haisheng calmed down and muttered a few words, his palm released a black light which surrounded the Jade Flute, as though the Jade Flute did not like the black light, he kept the blade on his body and flew back into the air.


    The moment the blade left his hand, Qian Haisheng''s hand became numb, and fresh blood dyed his sleeve red.


    Liu Yan looked at the scene in front of him in dissatisfaction. How could this be?


    The Jade Flute flew in the air for a while and then landed in front of Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan clearly felt that the Jade Flute had withdrawn its sharp edge in front of her, and was especially obedient.


    Liu Yan silently chanted in her heart: Smash her flying! Smash her flying!


    However, it had let Liu Yan down, and the Jade Flute had unusually obediently landed in Shui Qinan''s hands, even the restrictions on its body had disappeared.


    Shui Qinan sized up the Jade Flute in front of him.


    Shui Qinan picked up the flute and placed it by her mouth, and the melodious flute melody started.


    Qian Haisheng knew very well that he was about to return to Fire Sea Valley. He pulled the unconscious Leng Yu and the almost crippled Luo Nan over to Shui Qinan''s side, and Liu Yan hurriedly went over to Shui Qinan''s side. He promised that he would also haughtily walk over, but his footsteps were extremely fast.


    The few of them finally stood together, surrounding everyone in a melodious low voice. After a short period of time, they once again returned to Fire Sea Valley.


    "Finally back." Qian Haisheng said excitedly, but he was happy that it was too early. In the swamp, the temperature was normal, and the ice shield was heavy, so they took it off.


    Shui Qinan looked at the unconscious Leng Yu with a confused face.


    He didn''t know what Leng Yu was thinking either, but when he blew that the Jade Flute was controlling whether or not people could return to Fire Sea Valley, Leng Yu had actually woken up at this moment. As soon as he woke up, she started up behind his back.


    "Miss Shui, where are we going now?" Qian Haisheng was drenched in sweat after a while, and he asked with difficulty. The Fire Sea Valley was even hotter than before, and the Ice Silk Shield was no longer of much use.


    "Since we''re back, let''s go our separate ways." Shui Qinan said without emotion.


    Qian Haisheng was stunned. He looked at the unconscious Leng Yu, whose tendons and veins had been broken, and the heavily injured promise and Liu Yan. Was Shui Qinan leaving behind the five of them who were disabled?


    "Miss Shui, isn''t it a bit immoral for you to do this?" Saying this, Saying it in a cold tone.


    "Hmm?" Shui Qinan didn''t even give her a glance before making a promise.


    "Now that you have the Jade Flute, you feel that everything is fine. Don''t you know that if we did not pave the way for you, you would have easily obtained the Jade Flute?" He felt a fire burning in his chest.


    "You guys are paving the way for me?" Shui Qinan looked at the promise like she was looking at a clown.


    "Isn''t it?" If not for the promise to glare at Shui Qinan, Leng Yu, and Luo Nan, who had worn down the arrogance of the Jade Flute, how could this woman have gotten the Jade Flute so easily.


    Shui Qinan did not argue with the promise.

 C154

    Qian Haisheng felt his scalp tingling as he looked at the promise. This promise would cause trouble everywhere, just that the promise was not enough for Miss Shui to slap him with one palm.


    "Master, let''s go. If we go together with an idiot, we will lower our standards." Zhu Er unceremoniously laughed at him.


    Shui Qinan gracefully walked forward with Zhu Er following closely behind.


    "Eldest senior brother, are you going to let her go just like that?!" Liu Yan unwillingly looked at Shui Qinan''s distant figure.


    "Otherwise, go chase after her. Don''t think that I don''t know what you and Leng Yu were doing just now! Do you know how shameful it is for Miss Shui to play her flute and bring us back while you sneak attack us behind her back?! Is this still the style that our Lingyun Sect should have!? " Qian Haisheng reprimanded them. He felt that it was most likely because of this reason that Shui Qinan was not willing to be with them.


    "I don''t think I''m shameful. What''s wrong with going all out to achieve my goals!" Liu Yan arrogantly raised her head and looked at Qian Haisheng.


    Qian Haisheng felt that Liu Yan was a stranger. How could his junior sister turn into such a state?


    Furthermore, Shui Qinan, Zhu Er and the others were walking towards the north, and the more they walked, the higher the temperature became. However, Shui Qinan and the others could not feel that such a high temperature would help Shui Qinan make a breakthrough.


    "Ya!" Zhu Er suddenly screamed as her right hand covered her chest.


    "What''s wrong?" Shui Qinan asked, extending her hand to feel Zhu Er''s pulse.


    Zhu Er waved her hand, signalling to her that she was fine. She bit her lips and said: "I seem to have felt Xuan Wu''s aura."


    Zhu Er looked around and she felt a very weak aura coming from Xuan Wu. It was intermittent and she could not be sure where Xuan Wu was. Other than this weak aura, it was also the aura of a Demon Spirit.


    After all, the connection between the four spirits was not as strong as it was ten thousand years ago, not to mention that she had not fully recovered.


    "Master, there is the Qi of a demon spirit with Xuan Wu''s Qi. I wonder if it''s over there." Zhu Er pointed to a volcano in the distance.


    "Let''s go take a look." Shui Qinan determined that Xuan Wu was over there. Ordinary beasts would have already died when they felt her aura, how could they let Zhu Er feel the aura of a Demon Spirit, not to mention that the Demon Spirit was even craftier than a Demon Beast.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er walked towards the volcano for around an hour.


    "Chi!" "Chi!"


    The flames emitted a vicious sound, like the roar of a fierce beast, but also like a violent collision. If an ordinary person had heard this, their legs would have been paralyzed and they would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    "It''s here!" Zhu Er said excitedly.


    She wanted to ask Xuan Wu why Xuan Wu helped those people tame the ferocious beasts. It was obvious that those three people had killed its master! And what was that part of her that had disappeared?


    Just as Shui Qinan and Zhu Er were about to go up the mountain, they heard someone say: "What a coincidence."


    Shui Qinan didn''t even need to turn her head to know that it was Qian Haisheng. Her Lingyun Sect was indeed weak, and she managed to find the location of the divine beast so quickly. Qian Haisheng was also a little proud. They would find their divine beasts quickly if they had treasures.


    Shui Qinan turned her head and saw only Liu Yan, Promise and Qian Haisheng.


    "Eh? "What about those two?" Zhu Er asked suspiciously.


    "What''s the use of bringing a cripple along with an unconscious person?" Saying this, he gave a cold promise.


    Qian Haisheng looked at the promise angrily, and said it as if they were cold-blooded and emotionless. He quickly explained: "It''s like this, the temperature inside is even higher than the place we were previously, it''s very dangerous for them to not have a spirit energy protecting them right now. So we let them rest there and wait for us to come back. "


    "Then why don''t you leave a single person to watch over them? Aren''t you afraid that they''ll be taken by the magical beasts?" Zhu Er scoffed, she did not want to bring them, so why did she bring them out?


    Qian Haisheng''s face instantly flushed red.


    Liu Yan coldly snorted and said: "This is our problem, there''s no need to trouble you."


    Chi chi!


    From time to time, a terrifying sound could be heard coming from the top of the mountain. The few of them did not retreat, and instead, ascended the mountain in unison. Along the way, no one spoke a word. Shui Qinan disdained to talk to them. On the other hand, Qian Haisheng and the rest were unable to endure the heat, so they used their spirit energy to resist the power in their hearts to say unnecessary words.


    After about an hour, they finally arrived at the summit.


    The top of the mountain was suddenly quiet.


    Shui Qinan, Swearing and the others, upon seeing that she was not afraid at all, couldn''t help but become angry and resentful. Why was it that she was always so relaxed, able to resolve the crisis while he himself was often battered and exhausted? Although he was slightly dissatisfied in his heart, he still followed along with the rest of the people.


    If they were not careful, they would be burnt to death by the flames along the road. The journey was extremely dangerous, if they were careless for a moment, they would be burned, and the group would walk carefully, every step they took, they would have to be extremely careful. Even though Shui Qinan had clearly met her flames several times, she was still leisurely walking as if those terrifying flames did not exist at all, and when Shui Qinan walked over and looked back, they could not help but shake their heads a little after walking for a short distance.


    "Master, it''s getting closer and closer." Zhu Er said.


    Shui Qinan could also feel it because the angry roars were getting closer and closer.


    "It''s so hot, I''m not leaving!" Seeing Shui Qinan always acting as if no one else was present, Liu Yan vented her anger and said. Qian Haisheng frowned, he had already walked all the way here, how could he say that he would not leave?


    "Liu Yan, stop messing around!" Qian Haisheng reprimanded.


    Liu Yan looked at Qian Haisheng with a wronged expression, and the expression in her eyes slowly turned to anger. Could it be that senior brother thought he was hugging onto the thigh of a strong Ranker?


    In truth, Liu Yan had misunderstood Qian Haisheng. Qian Haisheng was afraid that Liu Yan might have angered Shui Qinan and said that she wanted to enter together with Shui Qinan, but now, she did not want to leave.


    "Are we leaving or not? Is this how Lingyun Sect is taught to disciples? " Shui Qinan''s neither cold nor hot voice sounded out, but it gave off an intimidating feeling. Liu Yan swallowed her breath and walked with a straight face, her heart blaming Qian Haisheng more and more.


    They continued walking forward, looking at a huge nine cauldrons not far away, roughly where the sound came from. They increased their speed, and saw that there was a nine cauldrons standing on the ground, and these nine cauldrons were extremely tall, to the point where one could not see the end of them. From within came a series of furious roars, which sounded like the voice of an adult male. It was also a bit deafening, as if her internal organs were trembling. Liu Yan was panting, she had obviously started to lose all her strength, and was intimidated by the voice, causing him to almost not be able to stand steadily. The other people all looked pale white, as though they were not much better off.


    Shui Qinan took out the Jade Flute and placed it by her mouth.


    The melodious tune of a flute rang out, emitting bursts of Spiritual Energy as it resisted the angry roars of the divine beast in the cauldron.


    With the obstruction of the flute, Qian Haisheng and the rest felt much better. Liu Yan''s legs went limp as she collapsed on the ground. The divine beast within the cauldron seemed to have been pacified by the flute music as it gradually stopped roaring.

 C155

    Shui Qinan kept his Jade Flute and looked at the gigantic Nine Tripod Commerce in front of him that could not even look up to the sky. The only thing she could do was fly up to the sky to check on it, then signal to Zhu Er, who nodded her head and instantly transformed into a bird.


    When she looked down from the sky, it was exactly as Shui Qinan had guessed under the cauldron. These nine cauldrons were indeed covered by a very thick layer of spirit energy, and this seal and spirit energy must have been created by a master, so its level was definitely not low.


    "Master, hurry up and undo the seal on Xuan Wu." urged them. How arrogant were they, the four spirits, but now that Xuan Wu had fallen to such a situation, Zhu Er felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart.


    "How?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "The seal on Xuan Wu for the past few thousand years has long weakened. Before a hundred years have passed, Xuan Wu would definitely be able to break out of the cauldron. Zhu Er slowly said.


    Shui Qinan raised both her hands, and used all of her spirit energy to remove the seal. After half an incense worth of time had passed, and the seal on the cauldron had still yet to disappear, Shui Qinan was gradually finding it difficult to endure it, but she was unable to give it up just like that.


    When Liu Yan was at the bottom of the cauldron, she could not see what Shui Qinan was doing clearly.


    However, Liu Yan''s malicious thoughts did not happen. Not long after, Shui Qinan saw the seal that was getting weaker and weaker withdraw its turbid color, and it revealed Xuan Wu''s body inside the cauldron. already knew what would happen when she saw her original cyan eyes turn blood-red, and she constantly roared angrily as her body was surrounded by a black colored gas.


    "For the past thousand years, Xuan Wu has been sealed here, and a devil soul has been born out of resentment. Master, be careful." Zhu Er said.


    Xuan Wu had truly become a demon, her entire body was filled with killing intent and hostility. Xuan Wu, who was originally so majestic, now looked like this. Not knowing how Xuan Wu would turn into this, she brought Shui Qinan flying down. After flying in front of him for a few rounds, Xuan Wu was actually unable to recognize her.


    They were four spirits! They cultivated together ten thousand years ago, so how could they recognize that she was a Vermillion Bird?


    When Shui Qinan felt Zhu Er''s discomfort, she also began to have an inexplicable feeling of unhappiness in her heart.


    Xuan Wu saw that someone was approaching and the seal had already been broken, so she stepped on the auspicious cloud and flew towards Shui Qinan''s direction to attack him. Zhu Er could not bear it, no matter which side was injured, she did not want to, so she shouted loudly and loudly: Xuan Wu stop.


    Shui Qinan took into account Zhu Er''s feelings for him, and hence, her subordinates showed him mercy, but Xuan Wu kept pressing on and continuously fought for every second, forcing Zhu Er to slowly retreat as well. Shui Qinan was in a dilemma right now, but there was movement inside her Qiankun bag.


    The Lotus Flower Jade Artifact floated into the air and stood in the middle of Xuan Wu''s head, before slowly falling into Xuan Wu''s body. Gradually, all of the hostility disappeared, the red eyes lost its color, and the turbid eyes became clear.


    The corner of her mouth twitched a little, and she looked at Zhu Er and said: "Xuan Wu was like this in the past?"


    In front of him was a small turtle.


    Zhu Er also looked at this little turtle in disbelief. Xuan Wu was just a dragon head turtle, she wasn''t really a turtle!


    The little turtle slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were crystal clear, without a hint of killing intent. The little turtle was happily stepping on the auspicious cloud.


    Shui Qinan silently reached out and grabbed the turtle. The turtle was not even the size of her palm! The Little Turtle suspiciously looked at Shui Qinan. This person had a familiar feeling to him, so the Little Turtle could be at ease to lock itself in Shui Qinan''s hands and close its eyes to sleep.


    Shui Qinan helplessly brought the little turtle down with him.


    Just as Shui Qinan landed, she heard a peculiar sound from behind him. That incomparably huge nine cauldrons had expanded, and the ground also began to rumble as it shook.


    "Hurry up, the nine cauldrons are about to explode!" Qian Haisheng anxiously said.


    Liu Yan hesitated so much that she didn''t want to leave. She didn''t see Shui Qinan and the divine beast come out. Then, could it be that Shui Qinan didn''t tame the divine beast and the divine beast was still in the nine cauldrons?


    "What are you thinking about? Why aren''t you leaving!" When Qian Haisheng ran a distance away, he found that Liu Yan was still standing there in a daze, roaring anxiously. Liu Yan ran far away unwillingly.


    At this time, Zhu Er had long ago carried Shui Qinan and flew into the sky.


    "Bam!" An explosion sounded


    Shui Qinan looked over, the might of the nine cauldrons had completely razed the mountain peak, causing raging flames to burn to the ground.


    The little turtle, who was also Xuan Wu, was woken up by the loud noise. With sleepy eyes, it stuck its head out of Shui Qinan''s sleeves and looked at him with watery eyes.


    Shui Qinan looked at the little turtle expressionlessly, but her heart was roaring. Why did the almighty Battle Divine Beast suddenly turn into a cute little turtle?


    As if it felt Shui Qinan''s disdain, the little tortoise pouted and cried. The clear sky was suddenly overcast.


    Although it was small, it had a lot of tears. It was like rain, and its wails were like thunder, shaking Shui Qinan''s ears to the point that they hurt.


    "Don''t cry." Shui Qinan knocked on the little turtle''s head. The little turtle closed its mouth in grievance and looked at Shui Qinan with teary eyes. Zhu Er turned around to take a look, and sighed with emotion, saying that Xuan Wu was really "inexperienced" right now!


    "Zhu Er, go find Chu Er and the others." Shui Qinan said as she stuffed the little thing into her sleeves.


    "Roger that!" As Zhu Er floated in the air, she finally saw a few familiar black spots on the ground.


    "Tell me when the boss will be back." Chu Tianyan asked while eating the roasted Hua Yan beast. The boss had already been gone for three days. Why was he still not back?


    Mo Zichen saw through what Chu Tianyan was thinking with a glance and said, "Don''t let your imagination run wild, she''s so powerful, how is she like us." After Mo Zichen finished speaking, he looked at Chu Tianyan and the others, and continued to laugh bitterly.


    Ever since Shui Qinan left, waves after waves of demonic beasts came. At the beginning, they wanted to attack the demonic beasts to increase their spiritual energy, but after that, they gave up. They started to flee when they saw the demonic beasts from far away.


    Ever since Shui Qinan left, there had frequently been these two acts.


    The three of them ran ahead with three Class 7 Magical Beasts chasing after them. The three of them were in a very sorry state.


    Or it could be that the three of them were sitting on the Nine Nether Grand Roc''s back. The Nine Nether Grand Roc was carrying them and running, while the group of eighth stage flying beasts behind them were still in a sorry state.


    Just as he was thinking about how a black figure would appear in the sky, Chu Tianyan was just about to throw down his things and escape. Mo Zichen immediately pulled Chu Tianyan back and said helplessly: "Er Yan, look carefully before you run!"


    "What?" Chu Tianyan was puzzled.


    "Your boss is back." In these three days, they had developed deep feelings for each other by running away at the same time. Together, Hua Yan and the two of them no longer restrained themselves.


    Chu Tianyan turned his head in excitement. It was his boss after all.


    "Boss, boss, we''re here." Chu Tianyan waved his hand excitedly in the air, Mo Zichen and Hua Yan quietly took two steps back, they did not know who this idiot was.


    When Shui Qinan and Zhu Er landed, Zhu Er transformed into her human form. Shui Qinan looked at them and laughed: "How did you guys end up like this?"

 C156

    "It''s a long story. Boss, after you leave, you don''t know what kind of life we''re leading!" Chu Tianyan started to pour water over the grievances. Speaking of which, Chu Tianyan also did not understand why there were so many beasts attacking them as soon as Shui Qinan left.


    "Stop Eryan!" Mo Zichen stopped Chu Tianyan''s conversation mercilessly. When Mo Zichen and Hua Yan saw that there was no divine beast following behind Shui Qinan, their hearts skipped a beat and they looked each other in the eye.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. There''s nothing to tame a God Beast for. Even if it isn''t tamed, it''s also nothing." Hua Yan said with concern.


    "Look at so many people dying before even reaching here. Compared to us, we''re still pretty good." Mo Zichen said.


    Shui Qinan found it funny as she looked at the two people in front of him who were trying their best to comfort him.


    "Submissive? "Huh?" Hua Yan and Mo Zichen were shocked.


    "It''s just that this divine beast... "Yes, it has changed." Shui Qinan helplessly stretched out her hand and said.


    "Tortoise?" Chu Tianyan said as the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "It is not an ordinary turtle, it is Xuan Wu." Zhu Er said in all seriousness.


    Chu Tianyan looked at Mo Zichen and Hua Yan, and couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Hahaha! Hahaha! Zhu Er, are you kidding me? How could it possibly be Xuan Wu? "


    Mo Zichen and Hua Yan also did not believe him.


    Zhu Er felt very embarrassed. Although they weren''t laughing at her, but Xuan Wu was also a Four Spirit Soul Cultivator like her! Zhu Er fiercely poked Xuan Wu, who was still sleeping on the palm of her hand.


    Xuan Wu awoken with a moan, and looked at Zhu Er with her round eyes.


    "They say you''re ugly!" said shamelessly. Others might not understand what Zhu Er was saying, but the Small Black Turtle understood it clearly.


    "Ya!"


    and the others felt as if their heads were about to explode. As the cries of the Small Black Turtle got louder and louder, the three of them gradually started to lose their balance, especially Hua Yan.


    "Tell him not to cry." Hua Yan immediately said.


    Shui Qinan glanced at the Small Black Turtle, and it turned its head around proudly, sniffing its nose and stopped crying.


    "I believe that it is not an ordinary turtle." Chu Tianyan said while holding onto his chest. This was too scary, this was simply mental destruction!


    "You guys have heard from Yi Yun and the others in the past few days." Shui Qinan asked, she did not know how Yi Yun was after walking for so many days.


    "I was about to talk about this matter when I received the news from little Yi Zi three days ago. Big Brother, if you don''t come back, we''ll have to go on a trip to Zuo." Chu Tianyan became serious.


    "Three days ago? I''ve only been walking for a day. " Shui Qinan interrupted Chu Tianyan''s conversation.


    "The time inside Fire Sea Valley is probably different from the time outside." Mo Zichen said in a serious tone.


    Three of the five elders died, and two elders became angry and unclear. The people from Zuo said that Zuo Yiyun had plotted to murder the elders in order to obtain the Patriarch''s position, but little Yi Zi, as the Patriarch of the Lin Clan, was able to intimidate the people from Zuo, but little Yi Zi said that he hoped that we can hurry over within seven days. " Chu Tianyan frowned and said.


    "They said that three elders from Zuo were killed by Yiyun?" Shui Qinan''s face darkened.


    "That''s right, how can you accuse someone so unjustly?" Chu Tianyan said angrily. After the death of General Zuo, Zuo Yiyun''s temperament had already become a lot calmer.


    "Since they say that Yi Yun was the one who killed the elders, then we might as well kill them all." Shui Qinan said casually, but a few people knew that Shui Qinan was angry.


    "In that case, let''s hurry to the Zuo." Mo Zichen smiled gently, but his eyes that looked like a fox revealed the light of his plan, whoever Zuo dared to slander them, they would have to be prepared to be taken care of!


    "How are we going to get out and look for the portal?" Hua Yan asked a very timely question.


    "Means... will we still be able to meet the Palace Master of Snowfall Palace? " Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Qinan with a bitter face.


    "Probably, like, maybe, right?" Mo Zichen patted Chu Tianyan''s shoulder and said, although he was also very unwilling to see the Snowfall Palace''s Hall Master.


    Shui Qinan looked off into the distance. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Boss, boss, say something." Chu Tianyan sighed. Snowfall Palace''s Hall Master was clearly a strong individual with one glance, and standing together with him, the Hall Master of Snowfall Palace would unconsciously feel fear in their hearts, and let them clearly feel their own weakness.


    "We could have passed through the Snowfall Palace if we hadn''t done so. However, the place where the divine beasts were suppressed in the Fire Sea Valley has already been leveled by the nine cauldrons, so we can''t leave from there directly." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Master has a ring of light with spiritual power." Zhu Er happily pointed to the light circle not far away.


    "Ninth Gongzi knows we''re coming back, are you sure you won''t leave?" Shui Qinan''s eyes revealed a bit of a smile, but Chu Tianyan was enchanted by the smile and nodded his head: "Let''s go!"


    "Hua Yan, are you coming with us to the Zuo or something?" Mo Zichen said with a serious expression.


    "If you don''t mind that I''m a burden, I''d rather be with you." Mo Zichen joked as he patted Hua Yan''s shoulders. Then, they walked towards the light circle together.


    Chu Tianyan who was standing outside the light circle gritted his teeth as he walked into the light circle.


    In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the Snowfall Palace.


    At this time, the Master of the Snowfall Palace, the Ninth Gongzi, was playing a game of chess. After a few people appeared, he seemed to have sensed something and looked towards Shui Qinan and company, and in the end locked his gaze onto Zhu Er.


    Ninth Gongzi''s eyes instantly revealed joy, but he quickly covered it up and his expression became serious.


    Zhu Er also looked at Ninth Gongzi, she had seen this person before, where did she see him, she couldn''t remember where, so Zhu Er could only pat her head in annoyance.


    "You guys want to come out with this Flaming Land?" Ninth Gongzi had calmed down and said slowly. He held the black chess in one hand and the white chess in the other, playing chess with himself.


    "Yes." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Ninth Gongzi raised his head to look at Shui Qinan, then shook his head, she was just too ordinary, how could she be compared to her that year, why did the Vermillion Bird choose her? Furthermore, these few people were probably the only ones that she was unable to subdue.


    After all, those several people had once said those words in secret. If an ordinary person had the ability to open the seal of a God Beast, then who was it?


    Ninth Gongzi remained silent as he thought about something. Shui Qinan also stood there silently, looking indifferent.


    "Come here and play chess with me." Chu Tianyan looked at Ninth Gongzi and then at Shui Qinan. The two of them spoke with an ice-cold tone, in comparison, Ninth Gongzi was even colder than Shui Qinan, and Shui Qinan was even more indifferent than Ninth Gongzi.


    Shui Qinan walked forward, looked at Ninth Gongzi''s chess board and shook her head: "This is an indestructible chess piece that only breaks after a thousand years."


    "You do recognize it. In the past thousand years, there hasn''t been a single person who has been able to break out of this game." Ninth Gongzi sighed, this black game had forced Bai Qi to retreat, and Bai Qi had forced him into a corner.


    "Not necessarily." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    "Then give it a try." Ninth Gongzi felt that Shui Qinan was being too arrogant. Although she had tasted the name of the tea, he still had to sharpen his temper a little.


    Shui Qinan calmly changed a few of the pieces on Ninth Gongzi''s chess board into white pieces.


    "That''s good." Shui Qinan said.

 C157

    "But you changed your pieces. If that''s the case, who wouldn''t?" Ninth Gongzi sneered.


    "There is no rule that says black chess cannot be changed into white chess. The two armies are locked in battle. If you have the ability to change your enemy''s leader into your own, then you will win this battle." Shui Qinan said in an organized manner.


    Ninth Gongzi was slightly surprised. The person before her looked cold and cunning, but his glib tongue was somewhat similar to her own appearance back in the day. No wonder after her death, the Vermillion Bird had found such a master.


    She said that although the Vermillion Bird was an Ancient Divine Beast, it had a mischievous personality and its ability to cause trouble wasn''t as calm and collected as Xuan Wu and the others. She said that she was afraid that the Vermillion Bird would be bullied after she left, and she even said that she hoped to find a good master for the Vermillion Bird.


    Ninth Gongzi''s cold gaze swept over Shui Qinan, who welcomed him fearlessly without a trace of fear or retreat. Ninth Gongzi let out a sigh. Although this person''s strength couldn''t be compared to her own, her cultivation would definitely not be simple in the future. She would also have a good thing if the Vermillion Bird was given to her.


    "I''ll walk you out."


    After a long while, Ninth Gongzi slowly spoke.


    Mo Zichen and the others heaved a sigh of relief. God knows how nervous they were when the Ninth Gongzi and Shui Qinan looked at each other, and they were finally able to leave this place.


    "However, that kid from the Long family must stay." Ninth Gongzi said with a deadpan expression, but in his heart, he was very proud. Weren''t your Long family looking for him? But they didn''t let you find them.


    Ninth Gongzi had a grudge with the Long family, but he still bore a grudge.


    Hua Yan''s body instantly stiffened. This Snowfall Palace''s Hall Master had said that he was a member of the Long family and that he obviously didn''t like the members of the Long family. This made him stay behind ¡­


    "I won''t do anything to help you increase your spiritual energy. If you don''t believe her, you won''t be able to hold on for long after you leave this place." Ninth Gongzi looked at Shui Qinan, who nodded and said: "Your body is protected by the Dragon''s Flame Technique so it''s not too bad, but your veins are also blocked.


    "Brat, it''s your honor to have you stay." Ninth Gongzi said coldly. He was the one who let the Long family find this kid and discovered that he had the power of Snowfall Palace on him. Hmm, that would certainly be an interesting scene.


    "Many thanks, hall master." Hua Yan said as he resigned himself to his fate.


    "Don''t! We can''t bear to part with him. " Chu Tianyan attempted to negotiate with Ninth Gongzi, but Ninth Gongzi''s eyes swept over him and said: "If you can''t bear to, then why don''t you stay and accompany him?"


    "Hua Yan, cultivate well. We''ll come see you again in the future." Chu Tianyan said in a serious tone.


    "¡­" What revolutionary friendship! Hua Yan felt extremely helpless.


    "There''s so much rubbish to spout. Go and do what you need to do. I won''t treat this brat unfairly." Ninth Gongzi''s last sentence was spoken to Shui Qinan, who nodded and said: "Thank you."


    Ninth Gongzi pointed at Shui Qinan and the others, the four of them were surrounded by light, the light becoming dimmer and dimmer, and finally disappearing.


    In the blink of an eye, they were back in Copper City.


    "Boss, Hua Yan''s body is so serious. Didn''t you say that he was fine?" Chu Tianyan asked in confusion.


    "It is." Shui Qinan said.


    "Then just now ¡­" Didn''t you say that he will die? " Chu Tianyan became even more suspicious, and he managed to spit out a few words, "Are you lying to him?"


    "Yeah." Shui Qinan said with a moody expression.


    "Huh?" Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen looked at each other. Shui Qinan had actually admitted that she was crazy, but why did they feel that it was natural for Shui Qinan to do such a thing?


    "Ninth Gongzi is not an ordinary person. It''s good for Hua Yan to stay in Snowfall Palace." Shui Qinan knew that the Ninth Gongzi wanted to take Hua Yan as his disciple. Although she did not know the purpose of his visit, it was definitely good for Hua Yan.


    "That''s true. With a wave of those people, we''ll be able to come out and learn a lot from him." The guilt in Chu Tianyan''s heart all disappeared.


    "The sky is getting dark, we will rest for the night, and tomorrow, Zhu Er will bring us to the Zuo. One day is enough." Shui Qinan walked towards the inn they stayed in previously.


    Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan followed suit.


    A group of people surrounded the inn, and loud noises could be heard from within, accompanied by the sound of things being smashed.


    Shui Qinan hated noise. Just as she was about to change tavern, she heard Chu Tianyan say, "Isn''t that the two people who caused us to fall into the array?"


    Shui Qinan walked over and saw that Wei Mu was smashing something. Jin Zhuang looked at him with cold eyes but he did not stop him.


    "Cheng Yi, why is she here?" Shui Qinan frowned, this Cheng Yi had really improved greatly in her life, and she could still come out from the Flaming Land unharmed.


    "Where are her male pets? Why is she alone?" Mo Zichen said.


    "She''s most likely dead. After all, she wasn''t courteous at all to those people and didn''t take them seriously at all." Chu Tianyan did not have a good impression of Cheng Yi, he felt that when danger arrived, it was definitely because those men stopped Cheng Yi, so Cheng Yi was able to come out safely.


    "Let''s go to another inn." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    For example, Cheng Yi, the moment she saw Shui Qinan, she immediately ran out and shouted to Shui Qinan who was about to leave: "Stop!"


    None of them bothered with Shui Qinan and the other two.


    Jin Zhuang and Wei Mu also came out, and stopped Shui Qinan after they looked at each other.


    "Miss, please take out the treasure." The fate of their State Of Birao lay entirely in this treasure. The State Grandmaster said that the divine lotus flower was their last resort.


    "No more." Shui Qinan said. The Lotus Flower Jade Artifact flew into Xuan Wu''s body and she couldn''t even take it out.


    "Young lady, this is no small matter!" Wei Mu said in a gloomy voice, in his opinion, Shui Qinan had purposely refused to give it to them.


    "If you say there''s no such thing as'' no '', then there''s no such thing as'' no ''. Are you all done yet?" Chu Tianyan said impolitely. What''s going on today, I''ve only met people I don''t want to meet.


    "The lotus you''re talking about was swallowed by a fierce beast during Flaming Land." Zhu Er said while grinning.


    "Swallowed? What did that vicious beast look like? " Jin Zhuang was surprised, and asked cautiously.


    "Smaller and more docile." Zhu Er looked at her master''s sleeves; she was deeply jealous. Hmph! This stupid Xuan Wu is actually lying inside Zhu Er''s sleeve. She hasn''t even lied down yet!


    Wei Mu pulled Jin Zhuang and whispered.


    "That young lady''s description is exactly the same as what the Imperial Advisor said!" Wei Mu said.


    "Don''t tell me that he has really been swallowed by a vicious beast? This won''t do, then what about our Emperor?!" Jin Zhuang lowered his voice, his tone sounding extremely anxious.


    "It''s not like the divine beasts can''t swallow it. The other magical beasts can''t refine the divine lotus even after they swallow it. Let''s take another trip to the Flaming Land." Wei Mu said.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er could guess what the two were talking about.


    Zhu Er did not lie, and was indeed absorbed by Xuan Wu during Flaming Land. At that time, Xuan Wu could be considered to be a ferocious beast. However, even if they went to the Flaming Land, they would not be able to find it, because the little fellow they were looking for was currently sleeping soundly in her sleeve.


    Wei Mu and Jin Zhuang left the tavern after glancing at Shui Qinan.


    Cheng Yi, who was watching the fight from the side, stomped her feet in anger. She had originally wanted to wait for the two sides to fight each other so that she could ambush Shui Qinan! In the end, those two men left just like that. It was so infuriating for her.

 C158

    Shui Qinan directly ignored Cheng Yi as she walked forward.


    Cheng Yi really wanted to stop them from asking Shui Qinan what she had done to her senior sister and senior brother, and what they had said to Hua Yan that Hua Yan had done to her.


    "What did you do to Hua Yan!" Cheng Yi asked.


    "Us? This little girl must be you, right? " Mo Zichen looked at Cheng Yi with an ice-cold gaze. She was the one who caused Hua Yan to lose all his spirit energy, but how could he blame her? She gave Hua Yan a choice, but Hua Yan chose to cripple his own spirit energy, what does it have to do with her!


    Cheng Yi really wanted to deal with these people, but Hua Yan had nothing to do with them.


    This episode did not affect Shui Qinan and the others, and they found another inn to stay at.


    All of them were too tired to sleep on the bed for the whole night.


    The morning sun shone down upon their room, and only then did they slowly wake up.


    Chu Tianyan stretched as he walked out of the room, and continuously moved his muscles: "It''s been a long time since I''ve slept so comfortably, and I feel comfortable lying on a bed." It was one thing when there were no beds in the Flaming Land, but he was often ambushed in the middle of the night by magical beasts, and when he slept on trees, he was ambushed by flying beasts.


    Mo Zichen also came out of his room. Over the past month, they had been extremely nervous and hadn''t slept at ease for a long time. I wonder how Hua Yan is sleeping right now.


    The current Hua Yan might as well be at the Flaming Land. The Ninth Gongzi had prepared an ice bed for him, and just six feet away from the bed, it was bone-chilling. Ninth Gongzi made him need to sleep on this ice bed everyday, causing Hua Yan''s heart to collapse.


    Of course, Mo Zichen couldn''t feel how he collapsed.


    "Boss, you''re still awake?" I''m a bit worried about little Yi Zi. " Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Qinan''s tightly shut door and asked with a bit of worry on her face.


    "Then why don''t you go call her?" Mo Zichen raised his eyebrows.


    "No, no, no. Forget it." Chu Tianyan rejected him without even thinking.


    At this time, Shui Qinan''s room door slowly opened. Chu Tianyan was stunned. The first time he had met Shui Qinan, she was dressed in red. She casually said that he was poisoned and gave him the Bone Ablutionary Water to increase his level. From then on, Shui Qinan was dressed in plain clothes, causing him to gradually forget the appearance of her in red.


    Mo Zichen had never seen someone like this before. He thought that she would wear a plain dress, but now it seemed that this red dress suited her even more.


    "What are you daydreaming for, I''m not leaving." Shui Qinan said while looking at the two of them in shock.


    "Oh, oh, let''s go!" Chu Tianyan was the first to recover from his shock.


    After they finished their breakfast, Zhu Er finally transformed into a Fire Bird on the mountain closest to the inn. This was what Mo Zichen meant. There were a lot of warriors with Spirit Beast, but none of them could take human form, so she was worried that people in Copper City might spread the word, which would cause a lot of trouble for Zhu Er and Zhu Er.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er were not too concerned about it, but Zhu Er''s identity could not be revealed for the time being, so it was hard to say if anyone could recognize him.


    "I don''t know where the Zuo is." Zhu Er, who had transformed into a flaming bird, tilted her head and looked at Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan.


    "On the distant Azure Dragon Mountain, little Yi Zi said that there was a mist on top of the mountain. If you go through that mist, you will see many peach blossoms. that is the Ten Li Peach Blossom Formation, after that array you will be able to enter the Zuo. " Mo Zichen slowly said.


    "Qing Long Mountain, interesting." Zhu Er laughed, not knowing whether or not the Azure Dragon would want to destroy that mountain in the future.


    Zhu Er carried a few people and flew towards the Azure Dragon Mountain, Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen occasionally told him the direction. Zhu Er''s speed was very fast, but by the time they reached the Azure Dragon Mountain, it was already close to dusk.


    "It''s so far, no wonder little Yi Zi gave us seven days. Fortunately, we have Zhu Er." Chu Tianyan said.


    "Zhu Er is really fast, we will need at least three to four days to ride her horse." For the first time, Mo Zichen felt that having birds as Spirit Beast was a good thing.


    "If not for my strength being damaged, I would not have taken so long to arrive!" Although Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen were both praising her, Zhu Er still felt ashamed.


    Shui Qinan and the others stood at the top of the mountain, looking at the fog that permeated into the air, a towering tree that seemed to rise from the ground, causing Shui Qinan to frown upon seeing it.


    "This fog has poison." Shui Qinan said in a deep voice, and gave an Earth rank antidote to Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen. Zhu Er was not affected by the mist, and even an Earth rank antidote was useless to Zhu Er.


    "Wow, it''s an antidote pill!" Chu Tianyan looked at the Poison Cleansing Pill as if it was a treasure. During Yan Qi Kingdom auction, an Earth rank antidote pill was sold for one hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone.


    "It''s only an Earth rank antidote." Shui Qinan said in a bland voice. She had already refined a lot of Heaven Rank Initial Stage pills, only the Antidote Pill, Blood Clotting Pill and a few other important pills.


    Shui Qinan didn''t understand why Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen were so excited. The pills were divided into Earth Grade, Sky Grade, Profound Grade and Heaven Grade, and then into the early stage, into the middle stage and into the God Stage.


    It was only an Earth rank antidote!


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen were shocked, there were very few alchemists in the Holy Sky Continent, even the pellets that the early stage alchemist had refined were extremely expensive.


    "I''ll keep it for later." Chu Tianyan was unwilling to just eat the antidote pill, just in case he got poisoned and used it again.


    Shui Qinan coldly swept him a glance: "If you want to die right now, you can choose to not eat." The poison within this fog was colorless and tasteless, but it was extremely poisonous. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was an alchemist, she wouldn''t be able to sense it.


    Chu Tianyan could only swallow the antidote pill regretfully, and Mo Zichen also quickly swallowed the antidote pill.


    Zhu Er transformed into a human and the four of them carefully walked into the mist. When the four of them gradually disappeared into the mist, the mist suddenly changed.


    "Why can''t I get there?" Mo Zichen said as he looked around at the vast expanse of whiteness. He didn''t go to the Mo Family''s hidden grounds, and didn''t know if it was because he had the same profound mysteries as the Zuo.


    "The Chu Clan has set up the Fuxi Eight Trigram Formation. I walked for a long time before I entered." Chu Tianyan thought about the time when he still had lingering fear in his heart. That time, he almost walked into the array''s eye and couldn''t get out. If not for the arrival of the elders in time, he would have died.


    "This fog doesn''t have any other tricks other than poison. When we walk out, it''ll be hard to find that Ten Mile Peach Blossom Formation." Shui Qinan said indifferently, the mist could only confuse people, causing them to panic and daydream. The air was filled with poison, and the majority of the people who trespassed died under the poison.


    The people from the Zuo were truly heartless, but it was against her taste.


    It didn''t take long for a few people to emerge from the fog. When they came out, they turned around and saw that the fog had disappeared. The surroundings were only filled with peach blossoms that covered the sky. Pink pink flowers like a burning cloud, peach-flower spring warmth first, bright who do not look.


    "Zuo''s peach blossoms truly live up to its reputation." Chu Tianyan gasped in admiration, he had long heard that the most beautiful place for peach blossoms to bloom was the Zuo, with a radius of ten miles and a profound mystery hidden within.


    Shui Qinan was not in the mood to enjoy these conversations, these peach blossoms were merely used to confuse people''s hearts. When the people who trespassed into the Zuo escaped out of the mist and saw such a beautiful scenery, it was extremely easy for them to quietly stay in the midst of the peach blossoms. In the end, they had to struggle to escape from the mist and the peach blossoms easily turned into fertilizer.

 C159

    If he guessed correctly, the Peach Blossom Formation would open soon.


    Sure enough, the peach blossoms that were falling down became as sharp as small knives as they flew towards the four of them. Zhu Er waved his hand and deflected the blade pieces that were flying towards it. No blade pieces could approach Zhu Er''s body.


    Fire red Spirit Qi surged out of Shui Qinan''s body, and the Peach Blossom Blade that was 3 feet away from her body was burnt to ashes by Shui Qinan''s Spirit Qi.


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen cleverly used their spirit energy to create a light barrier for themselves. The Peach Blossom Blade fiercely collided with the light barrier, but they were bounced onto the ground.


    To these four, the Peach Blossom Blade was like a drop of rain.


    Shui Qinan looked at the Peach Blossom Blade that was glowing with a black light. It was actually poisonous! She clasped her hands together and chanted, "Thunderbolt Fireball!" After that, Shui Qinan opened up both his hands, and between her palms was a huge fireball.


    Shui Qinan unceremoniously struck towards one of the thickest and thickest peach trees, the tree dodged with a "sou" sound. Shui Qinan narrowed her beautiful eyes, she could actually dodge too!


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!"


    The fireballs fell to the ground and split into dozens of small fireballs, burning the peach blossom blades in the surroundings into ashes!


    In an instant, all of the Peach Blossom Blades turned back into the petals of a soft Peach Blossom. They powerlessly fell down, creating an incomparably beautiful scene.


    "Who dares to trespass into my Peach Blossom Zuo!" A furious roar came from the horizon.


    "I am, the new Patriarch of Mo Family."


    "I am the new Patriarch of the Chu Family, Chu Tianyan."


    Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan said in unison as they walked two steps forward.


    Just as he finished speaking, a man in his fifties or sixties with a hooked nose and white robe appeared in front of him. He sized up the few people in front of him, a look of surprise appearing in his eyes, especially when he saw Shui Qinan. These people were young, their cultivation was not shallow, and the red clothed lady was especially strong!


    "So it turns out that the Mo and Chu Families have come to pay their respects. Coincidentally, the new Patriarch of the Lin Family also came to Zuo a few days ago." Amongst the few great families, the Shui Family was the most mysterious. The other four families didn''t dare to provoke the Shui Family, and when Zuo was choosing the position of Patriarch, something went wrong with the Patriarch, so it was obvious that they had to push the Patriarch back at this moment. Now that two more Elders had died from Zuo, it was hard to guarantee that these people wouldn''t know about this matter.


    "In that case, why don''t you let us in?" Mo Zichen said indifferently.


    "Please come in." The white robed man really didn''t want to let these people in. Now that their Zuo was in chaos, this matter had already been discovered by the Lin Family''s Patriarch.


    Furthermore, it was easy to invite Buddha as it was difficult to send Buddha, but he had no reason to stop them from entering. The white robed man glanced at Zhu Er beside Shui Qinan. He was actually unable to find out how strong Zhu Er was, which caused him to be shocked.


    The few of them followed the white robed man into the Zuo realm. After they entered, the Peach Blossom Book that had not been touched earlier quickly moved, forming a Peach Blossom Array that was completely different from before.


    As expected of the Peach Blossom Zuo, many peach trees were planted on the road here and there.


    "With so many peach blossoms, could it be that the most famous one in Zuo is the Peach Blossom Wine?" Shui Qinan asked about the unusual sweet smell of the wine.


    The white robed man chuckled. "Little lady, you''ve asked about the aroma of the wine right? Our Peach Blossom Zuo''s most famous is this Peach Blossom Wine, but it''s just that it''s not been here for the past hundred years ¡­"


    "Elder Qian, not good, the two unconscious elders are in a bad situation!" A young man in a blue robe ran over in a panic.


    "Didn''t you already stabilize it?!" The white robed man anxiously jumped up and down. He had just finished shouting at the young man before him when he remembered that there were three other people beside him who did not possess Zuo. For a moment, the white robed man was somewhat embarrassed.


    "My apologies, but there are some matters regarding my Zuo. I ask the three of you to take a walk around the Zuo. I hope that you will forgive me." After the white robed man finished speaking, he left with the young man in a panic without waiting for Shui Qinan and the other two to speak.


    "Looks like he''s in a hurry." Mo Zichen said calmly.


    "We should stroll around by ourselves. Otherwise, how can we find little Yizi?" Chu Tianyan was actually very happy to see the white robed man leave.


    The four of them continued to walk aimlessly, going wherever the scenery was good to them. Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen conversed with each other from time to time. Shui Qinan did not say a word. Just now, the white robed and blue robed male''s expressions were not only panicked, but also a little fearful. What were they afraid of?


    "Master, they have the aura of the Crying Blood Curse." Zhu Er whispered to Shui Qinan.


    "What is the Crying Blood Curse?" Shui Qinan asked softly, while Zhu Er quietly explained the origins of the Sobbing Blood Curse to Shui Qinan, while Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen were leisurely watching the scenery and chatting.


    "Do you know where Brother Xuan is?" Mo Zichen asked. He glanced over, when he first entered the Zuo realm, he thought that the Zuo was a very ordinary mountain village. Not only that, every family here had Spiritual Energy at or above the Qing Rank. If they wanted to fight, they would not be able to get any benefits from it.


    "Boss, are we going to look for Little Yi Zi?" Chu Tianyan asked for Shui Qinan''s opinion.


    Shui Qinan glanced behind them and said indifferently: "Do you really think that Zuo will allow those who have just stepped into the Zuo to wander around randomly, there are a few hidden guards behind us?"


    "What?" When Shui Qinan said this, Chu Tianyan was somewhat unhappy.


    "This is also normal. After all, which family doesn''t have secrets they don''t want others to know? It''s understandable for them to be on guard against us." Mo Zichen didn''t mind.


    "True." Chu Tianyan thought that the Chu Clan also had restrictions.


    After the few of them walked for a while, the dark guard who was observing them from behind realized that they were only looking at Feng Jing and heaved a sigh of relief.


    On the other side, inside the Lifeng Pavilion.


    Lin Xuanyi was anxiously awaiting the arrival of Shui Qinan and the others. This was already the fourth day since he sent out the message, so she didn''t know where Eryan and the others had gone to.


    Lin Xuanyi didn''t know why, but he instinctively believed that as long as Shui Qinan came, everything would turn around and be safe.


    "The Lin Clan''s Patriarch knows that the Chu and Mo Clan''s Patriarchs are also here." It was just a moment ago that Elder Qian went to take a look. It was actually the patriarch of the Chu and Mo Clans, and the moment this news came out, it caused a huge commotion among the people from the Zuo. What kind of wind blew the patriarchs of the three families down to the Zuo?


    The others did not know what Lin Xuanyi was here for, but the servant of Zuo knew that he was here to hold onto the life of the culprit,. The culprit was suspected of killing an elder, and the offense was unforgivable, but the Lin Family Patriarch had used the consolation of to force Zuo out of, which allowed him to take such a long time to punish the culprit.


    "Chu and Mo Family Patriarchs?" Lin Xuanyi slowly raised her wine cup, the glint of a blade in her eyes.


    "Yes." Generally speaking, the rising youths would not tolerate the other geniuses in front of him. This Lin Family Patriarch looked calm and steady on the outside, but in the end, he was still too young.


    This was the image that Lin Xuanyi had displayed while at the Zuo.

 C160

    Lin Xuanyi was overjoyed in her heart. They had finally arrived, and the time was much faster than he had expected. But Lin Xuanyi remained calm and replied: "I''ll go meet them wherever they are."


    The faces of those under the Zuo instantly changed, they were truly afraid of what would happen.


    This Lin Family Patriarch had already beat down many of the younger generation in Zuo. Every time he said that he wanted to spar and spar, the result was that even his parents would not be able to recognize him.


    "Why don''t we finish the meal first?" The servant of the Zuo tried to divert Lin Xuanyi''s attention. After all, the Elder Qian was not here, so he did not have the ability to stop whatever was happening!


    "No need." How could Lin Xuanyi have the mood to eat now? He stood up arrogantly, and said condescendingly: "Lead the way."


    The people from Zuo could only accept their fate and lead the way.


    Along the way, the youth who saw Lin Xuanyi ran like a ghost as quickly as a rabbit. What a joke, if she gave the Lin Family Patriarch a beating, wouldn''t she be lying on her bed for three whole days? The people of Zuo did not know the purpose of Lin Xuanyi''s visit, but Lin Xuanyi said that she was here to pay respects to Zuo, but the people of Zuo felt that Lin Xuanyi had come to cause trouble.


    Lin Xuanyi saw the three familiar people from afar, but he pretended to ask: "It''s them?"


    "Yes, Lin Family Head." The person under the Zuo spoke honestly.


    "You can go back now." Lin Xuanyi said coldly, and as if she had been granted amnesty, the servant of the Zuo ran off with a face full of joy.


    "You are the Chu and Mo Clan''s Patriarchs, the newly appointed Patriarchs?" A familiar voice sounded from behind Chu Tianyan. Chu Tianyan excitedly turned his head and was just about to give Lin Xuanyi a bear hug, but he stopped it with his eyes.


    Only now did Chu Tianyan realise that Lin Xuanyi''s expression was extremely cold, as if he did not recognize them.


    "Who are you?" After all, the surrounding guards were all observing them carefully.


    "I am the Lin Family''s Patriarch, Lin Xuanyi." Lin Xuanyi raised him up, and with a haughty expression, she looked at the few of them. When Chu Tianyan saw this, he whispered to Mo Zichen, "Do you feel like this little Yi Zi is asking for a beating?"


    Mo Zichen nodded his head slightly. Brother Xuan''s expression was exactly the same as the second young master''s, who was extremely annoyed with.


    "May I know what is the matter that you are talking about?" Mo Zichen also entered into the play.


    "I heard that all of you have just taken the position of the family head. Why don''t we spar for a bit?" Lin Xuanyi''s clear voice resounded and his voice could be heard even within a ten-meter radius. The lips of the hidden guards behind them couldn''t help but twitch. Again! The few guards looked at each other and retreated a great distance.


    "That''s good." Chu Tianyan was excited, he had not fought with Lin Xuanyi since he levelled up.


    "Please." Although Lin Xuanyi said some polite words, her hand unceremoniously used a blade of light. Lin Xuanyi had the wood element, being able to control the surrounding plants, and her Zuo was mostly in the Peach Blossom Tree, making him suffer.


    Chu Tianyan was also secretly surprised, he did not expect that after so many days, Xiao Yi Zi had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Just as his mind was wandering, Lin Xuanyi released a move, causing huge vines to crawl all over the ground. Chu Tianyan originally thought that the vines were easy to clean, but she never expected the vines to be so agile and avoid his attack. His gold spirit energy did not have any effect on the vines, so the vines unceremoniously wrapped around his feet and threw Chu Tianyan out.


    Chu Tianyan stood properly, slightly in a sorry state.


    Shui Qinan looked at Lin Xuanyi with praise in her eyes. She never thought that Lin Xuanyi could improve so quickly, Lin Xuanyi''s current fighting strength was even higher than Mo Zichen''s and Chu Tianyan''s. Although the three of them did not lose out in terms of spiritual energy, Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan''s fighting strength was still a little too weak.


    "It''s nothing more than that." Lin Xuanyi unceremoniously laughed at the vine. That expression was really a stranger to him, and one that he despised.


    Chu Tianyan was slightly injured, but Little Yi Zi''s words were too poisonous, how could he pretend to be so!


    "You do it." Lin Xuanyi pointed at Mo Zichen without even looking at his aggrieved expression.


    "Why didn''t you come find me to spar with you?" Shui Qinan, who was watching by the side, spoke up. Lin Xuanyi said expressionlessly: "I don''t want to fight with women." But in his heart, he was roaring with rage. If she were to fight with you, isn''t she just going to get beaten up!?


    On the other hand, the white robed man was the Elder Qian, who had a headache for the two unconscious elders. At this time, another dark guard told him that he had sent people to watch the fight.


    Elder Qian''s beard blew, and he almost fainted from anger.


    "Who brought the head of the Lin Clan?" Elder Qian said unhappily.


    "Exactly." The guard lowered his head and said.


    "Get down!" The Elder Qian was irritably driving them out, these people were not easy to deal with! It was one thing for the little patriarch of the Lin Family to protect that criminal. However, the people who were challenging their Zuo everywhere had beaten them half to death. However, this was the person who issued the challenge, so the parents of those people were helpless to do anything.


    He didn''t know if Lin Xuanyi was doing this on purpose, but every time she issued a challenge, he would either be the second generation that did all sorts of evil deeds, or a good-for-nothing that oppressed the common people.


    This Zuo was no longer the Zuo of the past. The Elder Qian sighed and said. He also wanted to teach those people a lesson. Therefore, he tacitly accepted Lin Xuanyi''s actions, thinking that Lin Xuanyi did it on purpose because she could not bear to see them doing it.


    Elder Qian guessed right, Lin Xuanyi did it on purpose, but it was just the beginning.


    "Sigh, let''s go take a look." When he arrived, he saw that Lin Xuanyi and Chu Tianyan were having an intense fight, and that was right, it was Chu Tianyan. He did not use his full strength just now, but this time, it was the real fight.


    "Everyone stop!" Elder Qian scolded. Chu Tianyan and Lin Xuan, on the other hand, did not stop, causing the Elder Qian to blush greatly!


    Shui Qinan indifferently swept a glance at the Elder Qian, and Zhu Er, who was behind, sniffed and curled her lips, "What a heavy medicine!"


    Just now, Zhu Er had said that he had the Crying Blood Curse on him, the Blood Crying Curse of the imperial government. However, how did the Zuo offend the people of the imperial government? Or could it be that those two unconscious elders were hit by the Blood Weeping Curse?


    The Sobbing Blood Curse was extremely poisonous and poisonous. The person who was hit by this curse had no way to dispel it.


    "Stop fighting." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Just this cold and clear voice made the patriarchs of the two families stop. Elder Qian was disrespectful and had a whole new level of respect for Shui Qinan.


    "If you have come to my Zuo for the sake of obtaining first place, then the Zuo Stone will not welcome you." Now that the interior of the Zuo was in chaos, the Elder Qian truly did not have time to be distracted with these two people.


    "We are not here to fight for the first place, we are here for Zuo Yiyun." Shui Qinan said calmly.


    It''s for Zuo Yiyun again, why did this one and two people come all for the sinner Zuo Yiyun?


    "The few of you were the ones who brought Zuo Yiyun away, but it''s a pity that she was the one who harmed the clan elders." Elder Qian''s intention was clear, Zuo Yiyun and the others would not release her Zuo.


    "Do you have any evidence that she did it?" Shui Qinan said coldly, Elder Qian felt a huge pressure pressing down on him, his back felt as though it weighed a thousand kilograms, and even breathing was extremely difficult, not long after, his forehead was covered in beads of perspiration.

 C161

    Of course there are ¡­" Certifying and physical evidence on... I... Our Zuo Family... "Why would I make such a casual conclusion?" "For the past twenty years, no one had been able to make him clearly feel the pressure of an expert.


    "Who is the authentication? Who is the physical evidence? " Shui Qinan''s cold eyes flashed with a hint of blood, "Bring me to her."


    Originally, Shui Qinan did not plan to say it directly, but after hearing about the Sobbing Blood Curse from Zhu Er, she faintly felt that it was not that simple.


    Just as Elder Qian wanted to refuse, an overwhelming pressure came from his body. His legs went soft, and he kneeled on the ground. This made Elder Qian feel extremely ashamed.


    "I will bring... I will bring you there! " The miserable Elder Qian said helplessly.


    Shui Qinan retracted the might from her body, and said casually: "It''s good to be like this earlier."


    Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen had already gotten used to it, but it was Lin Xuanyi''s first time seeing Shui Qinan using her own hands to beat down the Elder Qian, whose Zuo was the strongest right now, and kneel on the ground.


    Elder Qian took deep breaths. His strength was below the four elders, and after the incident with the four elders, no one had been able to force him to such a state.


    Elder Qian stood up and brought Shui Qinan to the dungeon in Zuo.


    This was also the first time Lin Xuanyi had come here. Previously, no matter what methods she used, the Elder Qian wasn''t willing to bring him here.


    The dungeon of Zuo was extremely eerie, and the temperature was so low that it could freeze over. When she thought of Zuo Yiyun being locked in here, Lin Xuanyi felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. Although the General Zuo had cancelled their marriage, he had always treated it as if it was still within her grasp.


    The deeper they went, the worse the environment became. Elder Qian looked at the few youths whose faces were turning uglier and uglier and hurriedly explained: "This is the place where the heinous crimes of Stone Pass are committed."


    It was a heinous crime.


    Elder Qian did not know that these four words had already angered the few people in front of him, especially Shui Qinan who protected him the most.


    When Shui Qinan truly saw Zuo Yiyun''s stone, a trace of anger flashed across her ice-cold eyes. Zuo Yiyun was tied to a wooden stake, her body was mottled with blood, and she was on her last breath.


    Elder Qian did not know that he would see such a scene, he thought Zuo Yiyun would at most be whipped a few times. Hmmm, Elder Qian felt a chill on his neck, and anxiously opened his mouth to reprimand the person guarding Zuo Yiyun: "What''s going on!"


    "Elder Qian, this ¡­" The guard faltered and did not dare to say it out loud. If he said it out loud, it would be a dead end for him.


    If he knew that she would end up like this, he would have ignored everything and asked her where the Elder Qian''s dungeon was. He thought that the noble family of Zuo would not use such a despicable method, and Yi Yun would at most not have eaten or drunk much.


    Lin Xuanyi was like a mad beast, she looked at the guard with bloodthirsty eyes: "Speak! Did you hurt her! "


    "It''s not me!" The watchman was so frightened that his legs gave out and he fell to the ground.


    "Who is it?" Lin Xuan''s voice was that of an ordinary Purgatory Demon.


    "I can''t say it. If I say it, I will die miserably!" the watchman said evasively.


    "Then go to hell!" With a twist of Lin Xuanyi''s fingers, the guard''s head and body separated from her home. The guard''s face was filled with fear, her eyes wide open.


    Elder Qian was extremely unhappy with Lin Xuanyi casually disposing of her Zuo, but he did not dare to show it in the slightest!


    Lin Xuanyi looked at the other guard and asked coldly: "Who do you think it is?"


    Another guard looked at Lin Xuanyi hesitantly, not knowing whether to say or not. Lin Xuanyi struck out with her palm, this guard immediately died under Lin Xuanyi''s attack.


    The smell of death permeated the dungeon.


    Shui Qinan''s palm strike had unshackled the shackles on Zuo Yiyun''s body. Those shackles were made from profound iron and no one could use spirit energy to break them apart! The fear in Elder Qian''s heart grew bit by bit!


    Without the shackles to rely on, Zuo Yiyun fell into Shui Qinan''s embrace without any signs of life. It was so quiet, and if she did not still need to breathe softly, it really would have been like death.


    "Is this how Zuo treats criminals? Forced a fight into a fight? " Shui Qinan said word by word, her lips became extremely bewitching, matching with her bright red dress, as though she was talking about Rakshasi.


    "There must be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Elder Qian broke out in cold sweat. With his age, his heart could not take it anymore.


    "Hurry up and tell us who used lynching!" The Elder Qian interrogated the last two guards. The Zuo''s punishment law was extremely vicious, but they were not allowed to use it in private, not even if they were prisoners in the dungeon.


    "Yes ¡­" is she the granddaughter of Wood Elder or the granddaughter of Great Elder and Second Elder? " The rest of the guards saw their comrade die in an instant, and quickly replied without hiding anything.


    Great Elder and Second Elder''s deaths were strange. If it wasn''t for Wood Elder insisting that it was Zuo Yiyun who killed them, he wouldn''t be sure. It was still understandable for the Great Clan Elder and Second Clan Elder''s granddaughter to make a move. After all, their grandfather had died, so why would Wood Elder''s granddaughter make a move?


    Lin Xuanyi carried Zuo Yiyun and was about to leave, when Elder Qian reached out to stop him. However, when Shui Qinan struck out with her palm, Elder Qian had no choice but to retreat.


    Shui Qinan looked at Elder Qian and smiled, but that smile made Elder Qian feel a chill.


    "The Second Elder is returning the Wood Elder''s granddaughter right? Tell them, I will use the same method to repay them!" Those who dared to touch her must prepare themselves for a fate worse than death!


    Elder Qian''s body stiffened.


    Lin Xuanyi carried Zuo Yiyun and ran all the way to her residence. On the way, many people from the Zuo retreated three feet.


    Shui Qinan, Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen followed closely behind.


    "This Zuo is really too much, to think that such a beautiful girl would actually ¡­" Chu Tianyan was unable to continue, his face was covered with whip marks, and the inflammation on his face had become denser, so he was afraid that he would not be able to recover in the future.


    Shui Qinan clenched both of her hands tightly, what a vicious heart, she clearly knew that women cared about appearances the most, yet still swung it at Zuo Yiyun''s face. Yi Yun had called her elder sister, so Yi Yun was her younger sister!


    "You guys go and check what those people look like." Shui Qinan said calmly, but her eyes were surging.


    "Yes." Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen naturally knew who Shui Qinan was speaking of.


    Zuo Yiyun quietly laid on the bed. The exposed skin was riddled with whip marks and not a single part of it was good. Lin Xuanyi''s nose twitched. He didn''t know that such a thing would happen, if he had known, she would have brought Zuo Yiyun out of the prison right when she arrived.


    Once Zuo Yiyun''s injuries were better, he would bring him along and would definitely not stay here.


    "Xuan Yi ¡­" "I''m in pain ¡­" A faint mutter came out of Zuo Yiyun''s mouth. Lin Xuanyi hurriedly went to look for Zuo Yiyun, but Zuo Yiyun did not seem to wake up.


    Earlier, when she said she was in pain, she was in pain ¡­


    Lin Xuanyi''s tears fell, the man''s tears did not fall lightly, but they did not reach her sore spot. she actually could not protect her. She had clearly been here for a long time, yet he was unable to save her. Lin Xuanyi fell into a deep self-blame.

 C162

    When she saw such a scene when Shui Qinan arrived, her heart was moved. What kind of existence was a man and woman being together? Suddenly, Yin Huaqing''s smile that sounded like a fox surfaced in her mind.


    Shui Qinan realized that she couldn''t help but think of Yin Huaqing and her expression became ugly.


    "When I supported her just now, I discovered that her meridians were damaged. If not for a strand of will, she would have died." Shui Qinan said as she looked at Lin Xuanyi who was trapped in guilt and unable to free himself.


    "Will ¡­" Lin Xuanyi read these two words with an unbearable heartache. Just now, when she was reciting his name, was it because she was in the most agony of her life, hoping that he would save her?


    "I have a bottle of pills with me. Once I consume it, I can save her life and help her regain consciousness." Shui Qinan passed a bottle of pills to Lin Xuanyi and Lin Xuanyi quickly fed it to him.


    Lin Xuanyi also understood that this was only temporarily protecting Yi Yun''s life and it had not been completely cured. Shui Qinan did not say it, but he felt that Zuo Yiyun''s injuries were severe, and his spirit veins were completely destroyed!


    After almost half an incense''s time, neither of them spoke.


    "Is there any way to save her?" Lin Xuanyi looked at Shui Qinan with anticipation.


    "It''s not that there''s no solution, just that it''s a bit difficult." Shui Qinan''s words gave Lin Xuanyi hope, and he hurriedly asked: "What method?"


    "I can cure her wounds, but I can''t cure her face right now." Shui Qinan looked at Zuo Yiyun''s face that was originally like a flower and jade, which had now turned into this state.


    "Why?" Lin Xuanyi was startled.


    Shui Qinan saw with his sharp eyes that Zuo Yiyun''s finger was moving slightly, a look of understanding flashed past his eyes. Zuo Yiyun was already awake, but she did not dare open her eyes to look at Lin Xuanyi: "If Yi Yun''s face is never treated, will you hate her?"


    "Nope." Lin Xuanyi said in an exceptionally determined manner.


    A few tears fell from the corner of Zuo Yiyun''s eyes.


    "Go out and guard the door, I''ll treat her." Seeing that he had achieved his goal and chased Lin Xuanyi out, Lin Xuanyi reluctantly glanced at Zuo Yiyun and left the room.


    Once Lin Xuanyi left, Shui Qinan''s cold voice rang out, "Open your eyes."


    Zuo Yiyun slowly opened her eyes and saw that Shui Qinan''s eyes were filled with tears. No matter how much she had been tortured by those crazy women these past few days, she did not cry. However, when she saw Shui Qinan, she felt especially wronged and wanted to cry.


    "Why are you so careless?" Although Shui Qinan''s voice was light, the concern in her voice was real.


    Shui Qinan was furious about Zuo Yiyun being injured. The first was her suggestion to Zuo Yiyun to fight for the position of Patriarch. If it wasn''t for the fact that she, Zuo Yiyun, would not have suffered, the second would actually dare act against her people!


    Shui Qinan was angry at them for being imprudent, but she did not reveal it on her face, she still maintained her calm demeanor.


    Zuo Yiyun, however, felt a lot more at ease with Shui Qinan''s arrival.


    Behind Shui Qinan, Zhu Er had a strange look in her eyes, she wanted to say something several times, but in the end, she decided not to.


    Shui Qinan attempted to use her spirit energy to repair the spirit vein in Zuo Yiyun''s body, but it was to no avail. On the other hand, the scars on Zuo Yiyun''s face could actually be healed with spirit energy.


    Shui Qinan''s fire source was originally different from other fire element practitioners like her. Now, Shui Qinan realized even more that her fire source mixed together with her spirit energy could eliminate the festering whip marks on Zuo Yiyun''s face and heal her body. That was why Shui Qinan was worried that she wouldn''t be able to cure Zuo Yiyun''s face. She was afraid that Zuo Yiyun would miss the best time to heal her face, but it seemed like she was overthinking it.


    "These scars will become very itchy after they heal. Remember, you can''t use your hands to scratch them." Shui Qinan looked at Zuo Yiyun with a warning. Under Shui Qinan''s imposing gaze, Zuo Yiyun nodded his head and guaranteed that she would never use his hands to grab it.


    Only then did Shui Qinan leave in satisfaction. She opened the door to the room and said to the anxious Lin Xuanyi, "She''s awake."


    Lin Xuanyi rushed in excitedly.


    The corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth rose into a smile. It was good to let these two people see her feelings. Zhu Er looked at her master with a face at a loss. Her master''s way of looking at other people''s feelings was exceptionally clear.


    "It''s not because of how Xiao You is, or if he was bullied by others." Shui Qinan said softly, as if she hadn''t seen Xiao You for a long time.


    The precious son that Shui Qinan cared about, Xiao You, wasn''t being bullied by anyone right now, but was instead being bullied by someone else. When he first entered the Academy, he was always looked down upon because he was young. There were even many people who wanted to order Xiao You around.


    Who is Xiao You, Shui Qinan''s precious treasure! How could Xiao You, such a monstrous person, be ordinary! Of course not! Furthermore, before Xiao You went to the Academy, Shui Qinan had repeatedly reminded him not to worry if someone bullied him. She had to beat them up to the point where even her real parents wouldn''t recognize her.


    Therefore, Xiao You had always had a sense of propriety, and all of them spoke out towards people''s faces.


    After a long period of time, no one dared to provoke Xiao You, as he was just a four year old child in the academy. It was as if a gale had risen in the water.


    However, Shui Qinan naturally did not know about this.


    "Master." Zhu Er said hesitantly.


    "What is it?" When they were in the room, they had already noticed that something was off with Zhu Er, as if there was something he wanted to say to her.


    Zhu Er hardened her heart, gritted her teeth and said: "There is a weak aura of the Blood Weeping Curse inside Zuo Yiyun''s body."


    Shui Qinan''s face quickly darkened. Another Blood Weeping Curse! Shui Qinan had long confirmed that the bodies of the two dead elders and the two unconscious elders were also poisoned by the Blood Weeping Curse. She didn''t expect Yi Yun to have a Crying Blood Curse inside his body. It was actually a spell that was difficult to dispel.


    "Is there any way?" Shui Qinan knew that Zhu Er definitely had a way, since she had lived for so many years.


    "The only way is through the elixir of life." Zhu Er said word by word, the water of life was just like its name, able to pull those who were on the verge of death back. Although she did not know what the legendary Water of Life in Holy Sky Continent was, she had once gone to a country with water of life to steal it and feed it to a person who had been hit by the Crying Blood Curse.


    "Unfortunately, the Water of Life hasn''t appeared on this continent for many years. I haven''t heard anyone talk about it for many years." Zhu Er said with a pity.


    "I seem to have heard of the elixir of life somewhere before." Shui Qinan felt that the name of Life Water was very special, she seemed to have some impression of it. Suddenly, she remembered that she had seen it on Gong Ze''s side.


    Shui Qinan immediately wanted to leave for the Southern Wasteland, but the matter regarding the Zuo had not come to an end yet.


    "Boss, we''re back." Chu Tianyan ran over like the wind. He went to the Zuo circle to ask around, and when he heard that it was to ask about the granddaughters of the elders, all of them were silent. In the end, Mo Zichen had a way and found a few girls to ask tactfully, causing them to immediately fall for his tricks.


    "Get to the point." Shui Qinan said helplessly, this Chu Er had always been unable to grasp the main point.


    "The Great Elder and the Second Elder''s granddaughters are not weak and have violent temperaments. That Wood Elder''s granddaughter''s evaluation of her is rather high. She is gentle and virtuous, kind-hearted, and a talented woman. " Chu Tianyan said.

 C163

    From his point of view, Wood Elder''s granddaughter was not a gentle and virtuous person.


    "People with simple minds and violent temperaments are not scary. What is scary is those girls with extremely scheming hearts." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    "One of the Great Elder''s and the Second Elder''s granddaughters is at the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant while the other is at the Waterfall Pavilion. The Wood Elder''s granddaughter is staying at the Wood Garden. Mo Zichen had already found out where the few of them were staying.


    "Well done." Shui Qinan was in a good mood, she was not a kind person, nor was she a righteous person.


    Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan shuddered, Shui Qinan did not like to laugh, every time Shui Qinan revealed this kind of smile, it meant that someone was in trouble.


    "Is Zuo Yiyun awake?" Chu Tianyan quickly changed the topic.


    "He woke up." If he wanted to take the Life Water, he would have to go to the Southern Wasteland. Legend said that the Life Water was the nation''s most precious treasure, and it seemed that the Life Water was not easy to take away.


    When Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen heard that Zuo Yiyun had woken up, they pushed open the door and went in.


    Upon entering, he saw two people staring deeply at him. Chu Tianyan was the first to enter, so he didn''t want to be the first to leave, hence he had to shamelessly interrupt them, "Cough, cough, cough."


    Zuo Yiyun hurriedly withdrew her gaze, her face still having a trace of a suspicious red cloud.


    Lin Xuanyi looked at Chu Tianyan with a funny expression.


    "I want to wait until Yi Yun is better before leaving." Lin Xuanyi''s image of the Zuo was terrible, she hated that she could not immediately leave!


    "No." Zuo Yiyun and Shui Qinan said in unison.


    "Why?" Lin Xuanyi asked in a low voice.


    "If I leave, I would be admitting to having killed all of the Zuo''s elders." Zuo Yiyun said calmly.


    "My thoughts are the same as Yi Yun. Wouldn''t Yi Yun be willing to leave like this? The people who framed her haven''t been found, and the people who harmed her haven''t been able to make them pay the price, so how can we leave!? " Shui Qinan was extremely protective of her, how could she possibly leave so easily?


    Although Lin Xuanyi wanted to bring Zuo Yiyun away, she could do nothing about it since both and the original body were unwilling to leave, so she could only give up.


    "What happened?" Shui Qinan asked.


    Anger surfaced on Zuo Yiyun''s face, she angrily retorted: "This matter started from when I was selecting people to be the Clan Leader."


    So she was the only female out of the five, so the four of them excluded her quite a bit, and spread the rumors that Zuo Yiyun was a candidate who relied on improper means to enter the Patriarch. Zuo Yiyun was beautiful and had an exquisite body, upon hearing the message, the clansmen of Zuo determined that she had sold her body to someone else for the position of Patriarch.


    What made Zuo Yiyun even more surprised was that after the Wood Elder heard the message, she immediately started to mess with him. In a fit of anger, she reported the information to the Elders Guild. Due to insufficient evidence, the Council will not deal with it. But like this, the Wood Elder hated Zuo Yiyun, he gave Zuo Yiyun trouble when he had nothing to do, and scolded him when there were too many people.


    One day, Zuo Yiyun came back from the training grounds and said that the Great Clan Elder wanted to see her. When she rushed to the place, all four clan elders were lying on the ground unconscious, and just as she was about to investigate, a strange fragrance came over, she fainted.


    When she woke up, she found that there was a sword in her hand. The other end of the sword was pointed at the Second Elder''s heart!


    Right at this moment, Wood Elder appeared with Elder Qian and other people of Zuo. In his hands, he held an envelope written in her note, which Wood Elder berated Zuo Yiyun for colluding with outsiders to murder elders, locking Zuo Yiyun in the dungeon.


    "That letter wasn''t written by me at all. Elder Qian didn''t believe it at first, but after reading that letter, he determined that I had done it." Zuo Yiyun said angrily.


    "This is a conspiracy, there''s something wrong with that Wood Elder." If Mo Zichen had not told them the truth, he would not have believed that someone would still believe such a plot that was filled with holes.


    "I don''t need to tell you what happened after that. You should have already guessed it." Zuo Yiyun sighed. The Great Clan Elder and the Second Elder had usually taken care of her, and now that she was dead, she did not feel good about it at all.


    "Did you eat anything unusual?" Zhu Er who had been silent all this time suddenly asked.


    The Crying Blood Curse was an extremely overbearing poison technique after entering the body. After one month, it would invade the organs within the body. The Sobbing Blood Curse on Zuo Yiyun''s body had been there for at least three months, so why was her aura so weak?


    Zuo Yiyun thought for a while, shook her head and said, "I didn''t eat anything abnormal ¡­ That''s not right. Two months ago, the Third Elder threw something into my mouth and it melted immediately. The Third Elder said that it was to increase our cultivation, so I didn''t pay him much attention. "


    Third Elder ¡­


    This meant that the Third Elder knew about the existence of the Crying Blood Curse, but how could he have been tricked? Who was the one to truly injure the elders? Was this the person who had cast the Crying Blood Curse?


    "I think that Wood Elder is very suspicious. Maybe all of this is caused by him." Chu Tianyan said.


    "Whether the mastermind is the Wood Elder or not, he must be involved in this matter." Compared to what Chu Tianyan said, Mo Zichen was much more cautious.


    "He alone won''t be able to beat the four elders. There should be another four elders behind him who have launched sneak attacks on them." Shui Qinan''s mind seemed to have replayed the scene when the four elders were killed.


    "But we have no proof that Iyun is innocent." Mo Zichen said.


    "Yes, Third and Second Elder are the best witnesses." Shui Qinan''s eyes surged, as though she was planning something.


    That night, two black figures passed through the Immortal Phoenix Restaurant and Fallen Water Pavilion before arriving at the Wood Garden. After a short while, the two of them quietly left without anyone noticing that they had arrived.


    Early morning.


    "Ah!" "Ah, my face!"


    A scream came from three different places and all the people from the Zuo heard it but did not know what exactly happened.


    The Tang Palace.


    "Elder Qian, you must investigate this matter thoroughly and give my granddaughter an explanation. Look at my granddaughter''s swollen face!" Wood Elder was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared. At the same time, he was deeply afraid of who could do this to him without him noticing.


    "Elder Qian, quickly look at my precious daughter''s face!" A beautiful woman walked in with a young girl in tow. The young girl wore a veil over her face, as if she was struggling unwillingly.


    "My daughter''s face suddenly slimmed down from the nose, and the bottom half of her face is now completely covered in skin and bones. Elder Qian, quickly help my daughter take a look." The beautiful woman said with tears in her eyes.


    Elder Qian looked at the few of them with a bad expression. This one was giving him a headache.


    "Elder Qian head, come out. Come out and look at my face! Why is one side swollen while the other side is thinner! " Another young girl rushed in, burning with impatience.


    "Why are you guys here too?" The young lady who had entered last was obviously startled, but she soon understood that the two of them had the same sudden strange illness as her.


    "What strange disease, this is someone poisoning us!" Wood Elder''s granddaughter screamed.

 C164

    "Elder Qian, you have to thoroughly investigate this matter. You can''t let the culprit get away scot-free!" Wood Elder said angrily. With so many Patriarchs present, he was hoping that her granddaughters would be able to take on one of them.


    Hearing about it, the Elder Qian had a headache, how was he supposed to investigate if there wasn''t any evidence!


    Who can come and go to these three places as they please without being discovered? A person appeared in Elder Qian''s mind. She was so powerful that only she had the ability to do so.


    Just that, the man should not have bothered to use such methods. Thinking about how Shui Qinan had released that intimidating aura and how the Elder Qian had denied that it was done by Shui Qinan, that kind of person would do whatever he wanted to do. It was as if she wanted to take Zuo Yiyun away and take Zuo Yiyun away right under his nose.


    But Elder Qian was wrong this time, the one who did this was Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan had recently been refining a type of Heaven Ranked Spirit Qi late at night, but it was not for saving people but for harming them. Chu Tianyan and the others only knew that the pills Shui Qinan refined to save them were powerful, but they did not know that Shui Qinan was even more formidable with poison.


    In terms of Holy Sky Continent, using poison is not a shame.


    Moreover, when you were training, you met a group of demonic beasts that you could fight against fair and square with them. Shui Qinan felt that the people with Holy Sky Continent were all too narrow-minded, no wonder they were at this level for so many years.


    "Tsk tsk, Master, you don''t know how ugly those women look today!" Zhu Er gloated, in her eyes, other than her master, Shui Qinan, everyone else was ugly.


    "This is only the beginning. Those who dare to touch me, I''ll let them see why the flowers are so red." Shui Qinan said casually.


    Zhu Er shrunk her neck. She finally understood that her master was still being merciful towards her, and torturing her slowly like this was the most cruel way.


    "Ah Yi, ah Yi." The Small Black Turtle crawled out from Shui Qinan''s sleeves and slept soundly. The moment it woke up, it realized that this place was not the same as the place it slept in before. The Small Black Turtle was confused, how familiar this place was.


    "Why did you only just wake up? Why are you so good at sleeping?" Zhu Er unceremoniously poked the Small Black Turtle''s head.


    The Small Black Turtle looked at Shui Qinan as it wailed in a wronged manner. Shui Qinan could not understand what the Small Black Turtle was saying, and could roughly guess that it was accusing Zhu Er of shameless behavior.


    "Master, when will Xuan Wu recover?" Zhu Er was so distressed, she had lost so many memories, only Xuan Wu had the means to unlock them. But even if she lost many things and couldn''t remember the Great Demon King, Zhu Er really wanted to forget about Yin Huaqing!


    "I don''t know." Shui Qinan''s heart inexplicably became heavy. She knew that the aura of the devil spirit in Xuan Wu had not disappeared, but it had been suppressed by that Lotus Flower Jade Artifact. Sooner or later, Xuan Wu would still become like that in her Flaming Land.


    "The national treasure of the Everlasting Stone is the water of life. Zhu Er, are you confident that you can take it back?" Shui Qinan asked, but when Zhu Er heard the two words "Everlasting Stone", her expression clearly stiffened.


    "Master, can I smack it until it cries?" Zhu Er said while looking at Xuan Wu.


    "Hmm?" Shui Qinan didn''t know what Zhu Er was thinking.


    "Master, did you just say Zhaonan Kingdom has water for life? Those were Xuan Wu''s tears a few thousand years ago, I never thought that those people would treat them as treasures. " Zhu Er burst out laughing, laughing while Zhu Er''s face turned ugly, this meant that the Life Water that she fought so hard for in the past was actually Xuan Wu''s tears?


    The Small Black Turtle did not know what Zhu Er and Shui Qinan were talking about, but it clearly understood that Zhu Er wanted to beat it up. Immediately, the Small Black Turtle curled its mouth and started to wail.


    It instantly drowned Shui Qinan''s current house.


    Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan were just about to find Shui Qinan to discuss how to save the elder, but they saw Shui Qinan''s house shake from afar. They thought that something was wrong with Shui Qinan, so they rushed into her room.


    In the end, their legs went soft before they even got close to Shui Qinan''s room.


    "It''s that turtle ¡­" You''re crying? " Chu Tianyan heard the familiar crying sound and said helplessly. What kind of demonic beasts did he take in?


    After Shui Qinan received a bottle of Small Black Turtle''s tears, she looked at the Small Black Turtle with interest. She discovered that the little guy''s crying was rather interesting, and when the Small Black Turtle was crying, the spirit energy in her body also started to move.


    In this period of time, her spirit energy had not broken through the bottleneck that she had encountered in a long time. She did not expect that when the Small Black Turtle cried, it would actually cause the spirit energy in her body to surge.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. The house is about to collapse from crying." Zhu Er pretended to be vicious as she looked at her master who was leisurely crying while looking at her master.


    Although the Small Black Turtle was not clear about who Zhu Er and Zhu Er were, it inexplicably felt that they were very familiar. When Zhu Er was fierce, a scene appeared in the Small Black Turtle''s mind.


    The Small Black Turtle wanted to think about it carefully, but could not think of anything.


    "Zhu Er, look at Xuan Wu. I will go and treat him." Shui Qinan took that bottle of so called "Life Water" and left the room. She did not expect the Life Water to be Xuan Wu''s tears, it was no wonder that Xuan Wu was a divine beast. The moment Shui Qinan walked out of the door, she saw the panting Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan, who were not far away from him.


    "Boss ¡­" After Chu Tianyan heard Xuan Wu''s cries, the spirit energy in her body was in chaos, her blood was in turmoil, and she almost lost her breath. Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Qinan pitifully, trying to get some comfort from him.


    "Look at your combat strength, you can''t even control your crying." Shui Qinan looked at Chu Tianyan with disdain, causing Chu Tianyan and Mo Zichen to blush slightly.


    Although Shui Qinan said that, one of them still threw a bottle of pills at him.


    After she was done, Shui Qinan went to find Zuo Yiyun. Because of the Sobbing Blood Curse, Zuo Yiyun was not in a good mental state, but when she saw Shui Qinan enter, she forced herself to be alert: "Sis, you''re here."


    Shui Qinan passed the tears of the Small Black Turtle to Zuo Yiyun and said: "Drink this."


    Zuo Yiyun did not even ask as she opened the bottle and drank. After drinking it, Zuo Yiyun smacked her lips: "Why is it a little salty?" Just as she finished speaking, Zuo Yiyun felt a warm feeling flow through her stomach, and the disappeared Spiritual Energy in her body actually appeared, and continued to churn.


    "Pfft!" Zuo Yiyun spat out a mouthful of black blood. After spitting it out, Zuo Yiyun felt her body becoming much more relaxed.


    Shui Qinan was relieved as she sat down beside Zuo Yiyun and began to circulate her energy to heal him.


    Afternoon.


    Elder Qian was having a headache in his own home. He might not be able to hold on much longer by observing the Third and Fourth Elders. If news of Zuo losing four elders spread out, then many people would attack Zuo. Elder Qian gloomily drank his wine in his own courtyard. As he drank, he said, "This Peach Blossom Brew is getting worse and worse every year. When will it be able to brew the same level of wine as it was back then?"


    "Elder Qian is so lively. Sit here and drink." ''s clear and cold voice rang out, and the Elder Qian''s hand trembled. He fearfully raised his head to look at Shui Qinan.

 C165

    "What are you doing here?" The Elder Qian said vigilantly.


    "Third Elder and Fourth Elder are about to die. Take me to see them." Shui Qinan said casually. Elder Qian''s body stiffened as he asked: "What are you planning to do in the end? Can it be that you have a way to treat them?"


    "Let''s see if there''s any other way." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    "How could you be so kind? What do you want? " Elder Qian did not believe that the lady in front of him was a kind person.


    Shui Qinan looked at Elder Qian in amusement, as if she had heard a joke. "I am only trying to seek justice for Yiyun and return her innocence.


    As Shui Qinan said that, her gaze whether intentionally or unintentionally swept towards the eaves of the house.


    Elder Qian heaved a sigh of relief and said: "If that''s the case, then follow me in."


    Shui Qinan followed Elder Qian to a special secret room. The Third and Fourth Elders were laying on top of a special bed, and there were even warriors with extraordinary cultivations delivering spirit energy to the two elders. However, the two elders still continued to lose weight.


    "Elder Qian, who did you bring in!" Earlier, Shui Qinan and the others had just entered the village, and the blue-robed man who called for the Elder Qian to leave asked.


    "Let her see the two elders. She has a way to cure them." The Elder Qian said.


    "What a joke, she can undo the incantations worn by the two elders and is bragging right now even before she has grown up." Another old man scoffed at Shui Qinan.


    "The Sobbing Blood Curse on them is useless using a method like yours." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Little girl, you actually know the Crying Blood Curse." This old man was obviously the most dignified one. When he said this, everyone else, including Elder Qian, lowered their heads.


    "Presumably, you are the patriarch of Zuo." Shui Qinan said with certainty.


    "You have good eyes. I heard from Little Qian that you came for that child Yi Yun." Zuo Yiyun was also originally his favorite successor, but in the end, the matter of Zuo Yiyun murdering an elder was disqualified.


    "You should know that it is impossible for Yiyun to harm the four elders. She doesn''t have that ability, and the Blood Weeping Curse is an imperial edict, Yi Yun doesn''t have it." Shui Qinan had a good impression of the white haired elder, his tone becoming more respectful.


    "Of course I know." As the white-haired old man spoke, all of the Elders present were stunned.


    "Clan Leader, are you saying that it wasn''t Zuo Yiyun who killed him?" Elder Qian said in shock.


    "Yes, or else why do you think I didn''t punish Zuo Yiyun or order you to lock her up, do you think I''m really afraid of that brat Lin Xuanyi?" The white-haired old man said calmly.


    "You want to lure the snake out of its cave?" Shui Qinan said with certainty.


    "Yes." The white-haired old man replied.


    Suddenly, Shui Qinan''s anger rose from the bottom of her heart, "Then why didn''t you protect Yi Yun well? Do you know how much suffering she had suffered in the dungeon?! Her face was almost ruined! "


    "Why would she be imprisoned in the dungeon? Didn''t I tell Little Mu to put Zuo Yiyun under house arrest in her room?" The white-haired elder said angrily.


    "The Wood Elder didn''t say, he just said that we will be imprisoned in the dungeon." Elder Qian was also very puzzled.


    Shui Qinan gnashed her teeth and said: "Wood Elder! Don''t you know that the Wood Elder and Yi Yun have conflicts, and you still want him to go and notify us? "


    "Why are you talking to the clan leader like that, you''re no small fry!" The blue robed man reprimanded, but Shui Qinan swept her cold gaze across him. The blue robed man felt as if she was falling from ice, as a chill ran down her spine.


    "Since you have a way to save Ol ''Three and Ol'' Four, then come and try." The white-haired old man said.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to." Originally, the reason why she saved the Third and Fourth Elders was to redeem Yun Che''s innocence. But now, even the Zuo Clan Master knew that Zuo Yiyun was innocent so there was no need for her to save him.


    "Little girl, if you can cure Ol ''Three and Ol'' Four, we''ll promise to help you restore Zuo Yiyun''s innocence." He thought that Shui Qinan would agree to save them just like that.


    However, Shui Qinan still refused, "This is what you should have done in the first place."


    "Little girl, don''t you dare push your luck!" The blue-robed man said with dissatisfaction.


    "Isn''t that what you should be doing? You know that Yiyun is innocent, yet you let them slander her, causing damage to his spirit vein and face with whip marks, just so that you can feel at ease? " Shui Qinan said coldly.


    The white-haired old man looked at Elder Qian to confirm if what Shui Qinan said was true or not. Elder Qian slightly nodded his head and said: "Zuo Qing, Zuo Shuang''er and Zuo Ruoli secretly used punishment on Zuo Yiyun. Elder Qian was a little unable to continue. Yesterday, when he saw Zuo Yiyun, he had already let out more air and blood stains on his face.


    A look of guilt flashed across the white-haired old man''s face.


    "Then what do you need to do to save them?" The white-haired old man''s voice softened.


    "Unless you personally apologize to Zuo Yiyun." Shui Qinan said unrestrainedly, this clan leader clearly knew everything but said nothing, even if she wanted to lure the snake out of its cave, she had to ensure Zuo Yiyun''s safety, but what about him? He didn''t even know where Zuo Yiyun was really locked up.


    "How dare you!" Other than the white-haired Patriarch and the Elder Qian, everyone else looked at Shui Qinan with a gloomy expression. This girl was so worried, yet she actually asked their Clan Master and an ordinary person to apologize.


    "What''s the status of our Patriarch and her?" The blue-robed man reprimanded.


    "So Zuo is actually so pedantic, and people are even divided into three, six, and nine grades. This really opens my eyes." Shui Qinan said leisurely.


    Just as the blue robed man was about to say something, he waved his hand to stop the blue robed man from continuing to speak. With a calm tone, he said, "If you really have a way, I will personally apologize.


    "I have another request. I need to personally take care of those three women who harmed Yiyun." Shui Qinan continued.


    The white-haired old man started to hesitate. Although the woman in front of him was young, deep down, she had a ruthless power. If three disciples of Zuo were to fall into her hands, it would be a fate worse than death.


    Seeing that the white-haired old man was hesitating, Shui Qinan turned and left.


    "Wait a moment." Elder Qian knew Shui Qinan''s personality. If Shui Qinan left, she probably wouldn''t come back for real.


    "What kind of person deserves what kind of punishment. I said that I would return it twice over." When Shui Qinan''s ice-cold voice fell into everyone''s ears, everyone present, including the white-haired old man, felt the temperature in the room plummet.


    Elder Qian had seen Zuo Yiyun''s appearance before, double what he returned ¡­


    Elder Qian shook his head, he could not protect the young ladies'' faces anymore, even if they did not agree with Shui Qinan, he would definitely ruin their lives. One could only blame them for being too impulsive and provoking someone they shouldn''t have.


    "Alright, I agree." White hair sighed as he looked.


    Only then did Shui Qinan walk to the side of the Third and Fourth Elders. She extended a jade hand and took out a cloth bag of silver needles from her Qiankun bag. She raised her head and looked at the crowd that was pointing at the white-haired old man and the Elder Qian. "The two of you stay behind.


    "Why are you telling us to guard the gate!" The few of them were unhappy. This was the first time in their lives that they had been ordered by an outsider.


    "Why aren''t you willing to go? You don''t have the right to stand guard here. " Shui Qinan was speaking the truth, other than the white-haired old man, the rest of the people were all weaker than her, the reason why she left Elder Qian was only because she found the Elder Qian pleasing to her eyes.

 C166

    "All of you go out and stand guard. Remember, no one asks you if you know what''s going on inside." White hair looked at the orders.


    Hearing their family''s Patriarch say this, the few of them helplessly went out to guard.


    Shui Qinan placed the cloth bag flat. Inside were all silver needles made from special materials, the white-haired old man''s heart trembled the moment she saw this needle. An expert would immediately tell whether or not this girl in front of him knew how to practice medicine. In fact, very few people knew that Shui Qinan''s doctor was very good. One needle could save a life, and one needle could hurt a person.


    "I will use a silver needle to seal their acupoints, when I tell you to inject spiritual energy into them, do as I say." Shui Qinan instructed.


    "Right, is your room soundproofed?" Shui Qinan asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Miss, don''t worry. This secret room was specially created by my Zuo. Not a single sound can be heard from inside." Elder Qian thought that Shui Qinan was worried that someone would hear their conversation and replied immediately.


    Shui Qinan raised an unfathomable smile.


    While they were talking, Shui Qinan sealed the two elders'' several big acupoints and stuffed two pills that could cleanse the marrow into their mouths. The two clan elders'' Crying Blood Curses were deep inside their bones, not as shallow as Zuo Yiyun''s. In order to clear the Crying Blood Curses inside their bones, as well as to prevent the Crying Blood Curses from surging into their other acupoints, they could only seal a few large acupoints, and force them out of their mouths.


    "Come out." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    A green light emerged from Shui Qinan''s sleeves, and floated between the two elders. As the light faded, Elder Qian''s lips twitched. A little turtle? However, the white haired old man''s face instantly changed, as she looked at Shui Qinan with a hint of reverence.


    "Cry." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    The Small Black Turtle already knew, its master said that it would be fine to let it cry without doing anything, and that it would cry especially loudly. The Small Black Turtle did not understand what it meant by ''especially powerful''. It looked at the two old men lying on the bed and thought to itself, just drown them in tears.


    "Prepare to send spirit energy to them. Moreover, you will need to split a portion of your spirit energy to protect yourselves." Shui Qinan had seen how powerful Xuan Wu could cry.


    Elder Qian looked at Shui Qinan with disbelief. He could channel spirit energy just like that?


    Elder Qian looked at the white-haired old man and realised that the latter had already done as he said without a doubt.


    "Wa ~ ~"


    Elder Qian''s ears rang, he looked at the crying Small Black Turtle in horror, what the hell was that! Why was it that tears flowed unceasingly like a small river!


    The Small Black Turtle cried as it flew around the two elders, tears constantly sprinkling down onto their bodies.


    Elder Qian stopped thinking and focused on transferring spirit energy to the third clan elder''s body, he discovered that transferring spirit energy was actually easier than before.


    Before long, the two elders were drenched from head to toe, and the water in the room reached their ankles.


    The tanned skin of the two elders gradually turned black, and their faces were covered with black spots. The white-haired elder thought that he had a vast amount of experience, and he couldn''t help but be shocked. After a while, the densely packed black dots seemed to have come to life as they began to move, and in the end, moved towards the lips of the two Elders.


    Shui Qinan held onto two silver needles with one hand and threw them at one of the acupuncture points on the corner of the Third and Fourth Elders'' mouths. The two Elders opened their mouths unconsciously, spitting out black blood.


    Xuan Wu looked at the situation doubtfully, and could not help but stop crying.


    "Don''t stop." Shui Qinan looked at Xuan Wu and said. Xuan Wu''s mouth curved into a pitiful wail, which was even more hair-raising than before. Elder Qian and the white-haired old man knew that if it wasn''t for their profound inner strength, their internal organs would have been shattered by Xuan Wu!


    At this time, the outside was covered in dark clouds, and a storm was brewing.


    "Why did the sky change? It was just a sunny day just now."


    "It''s going to rain soon."


    Listening to the discussions happening in the Zuo, Mo Zichen and Chu Tianyan looked at each other. They were probably the only ones who knew why things had changed.


    The few people outside the secret room did not know what had happened inside. They looked at each other and did not believe that the little girl really had the ability to cure the two elders.


    At this time, the Wood Elder also heard the commotion and rushed over. He attempted to enter the secret room but was stopped by a few people outside.


    Just as Wood Elder was about to find an excuse to enter, the door to the secret room opened, and Shui Qinan walked out with a tired expression.


    "How are the two elders? are you awake? " Wood Elder asked anxiously.


    "Why is Wood Elder here?" He brought Shui Qinan to save the Third and Fourth Elders, completely on the spur of the moment, and did not inform anyone.


    "This ¡­" The Wood Elder stammered but did not say why he was here.


    "The two elders have just woken up. Their bodies are not well, so they cultivated in the secret chamber to recover their strength. Even if there was anything, they would have to wait for the two elders to recover or else the consequences would be unimaginable." Shui Qinan said indifferently to the Elder Qian behind her. She had already known from the start that the Wood Elder would come when she saw him walking out of the door.


    Just as she entered Elder Qian''s courtyard, she discovered that there were people secretly observing her. Since the few elders were about to wake up, Wood Elder would of course be anxious.


    Wood Elder looked at Shui Qinan maliciously. This woman was really troublesome, but she was also stupid enough, to be able to tell him that the two elders were currently extremely weak. As long as they could find a chance to kill the Third and Fourth Elders, no one would know what had happened.


    "Third and Fourth Elder are awake! That''s great!" Wood Elder said while pretending to be excited.


    Elder Qian sighed: "That''s right, it''s all thanks to this young lady."


    "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Wood Elder knew that the Third and Fourth Elders had woken up, but he was not afraid that the things he had done would be exposed.


    Shui Qinan was very clear about Wood Elder''s plans, but she did not tell anyone else that Wood Elder was the most likely culprit other than the white-haired old man.


    Shui Qinan looked at Wood Elder''s back as he walked further and further away. His voice was so soft that it couldn''t become softer, "If you still dare to come back today, I''ll let you see what it means to never return!"


    With that, Shui Qinan turned and left without looking back.


    It was impossible for the Elder Qian to stop him, and it was impossible for him to not stop him.


    When Shui Qinan had walked to the point where she could no longer hear anything, the white-haired old man finally walked out. He was still immersed in Shui Qinan''s superb medical skills, and that turtle that cried, this woman was not simple at all.


    "Patriarch." A few people greeted the white-haired old man as he walked out.


    "Send a few more people to guard this place. Don''t let anyone in, or we''ll kill them all." This was the first time that the few of them had heard the clan head speak in such a solemn tone. Their bodies and minds trembled as they said, "I understand."


    Shui Qinan returned to the room that Zuo had prepared for her. Xuan Wu came out of her sleeve, the Small Black Turtle lowered its head.


    Xuan Wu''s tears were indeed useful as the Sobbing Blood Curse had been undone, but Shui Qinan was not the least bit excited in her heart.


    The imperial edict was an abnormal existence in terms of Holy Sky Continent. Its relationship with the Flame Emperor Long family and Xuanyuan City were extremely mysterious. The imperial edict''s people were naturally beast taming masters and the language of beasts. The Sobbing Blood Curse was created by the first Zhao Court Emperor to free himself from his severely injured demon beast. Who knew that the Sobbing Blood Curse would become a harming curse right now.


    Why did the imperial government set their eyes on people with Zuo?


    Although Shui Qinan was confused, she did not ask the white-haired old man just now why she was the Patriarch of the present Zuo.

 C167

    After Shui Qinan left, the Patriarch ordered for everyone to not be allowed to enter the secret room, and also called for a group of experts to guard the room. This made Wood Elder very angry, but Wood Elder took out a bone ring and transferred spirit energy into it. A green smoke came out of the bone ring and it gradually turned into the appearance of a man. Wood Elder thought complacently. Zuo Xiu, you old bastard, do you think that I won''t be able to kill the two elders?


    "Why did you call me out?" The man formed from green smoke was very impatient.


    "Respected lord, I have something that you need your help with." Wood Elder said respectfully.


    "What is it?" The man formed from green smoke asked.


    "Help me kill the Third and Fourth Elder." If the Third and Fourth Elders did not die, they would expose his actions. They might even know that he was not the real Wood Elder and was a person of the Imperial Court.


    "Those two things aren''t dead yet?" The man formed from green smoke glared angrily at the Wood Elder as he scolded, "How do you do it? You can''t even settle such a small matter. You''ve hidden in the Zuo for so many years for nothing!"


    "Calm down, milord." Wood Elder kneeled down in fear.


    "Whatever, I''ll help you this time." The green smoke man looked at Wood Elder with his hands behind his back, his face extremely gloomy: "If you fail again this time, then you will not have to return to the imperial court!"


    With that, the man released a black colored spiritual energy from his hand into Wood Elder''s body. Wood Elder felt satisfied with the amount of spiritual energy in his body becoming more and more abundant as he said: "This little one will not disappoint."


    The green smoke man looked at Wood Elder and snorted before returning back to the Bone Ring.


    Wood Elder carefully put away the Bone Ring in an exquisite box and placed it on his body. With the help of an adult, killing the Third and Fourth Elders was just a matter of eating time.


    Shui Qinan and the Patriarch were unaware of the movements of the Wood Elder. The Patriarch looked at the flickering lights in the room and thought about what Shui Qinan had said in the secret room in the afternoon.


    "Only the people of the imperial court can use the Crying Blood Curse. Either the people of the imperial government can order people to use the Crying Blood Curse to use the Zuo, or the people of the imperial government have long mixed into the Zuo."


    The imperial edict ¡­


    After hiding for so long, it''s still coming? With the destruction of the Zuo, the other families would definitely be in danger as well.


    The clan leader was very clear that the Blood Weeping Curse would not be decided by the people of the imperial government at the last moment. They were waiting for the right moment. He thought about Shui Qinan''s bright eyes. Maybe she had a way to resolve this crisis.


    It was already late in the night, and the people guarding outside the secret room were beginning to feel sleepy.


    A black shadow dashed into the secret chamber, but no one noticed it. The black shadow sneered in his heart. That old bastard Zuo Xiu really thought that these people could stop him.


    The black shadow carefully walked forward, deeply afraid of triggering the hidden mechanism within the secret room.


    There were mechanisms within the Zuo secret room, and as long as someone activated it, none of the trespassers would be able to leave the room alive. Who knew that after walking for a while, Black Shadow discovered that the mechanism in the secret room was not activated?


    This made the black shadow very excited. He smiled and said, "Zuo Xiu is really a fool. He didn''t even activate the most powerful mechanism in his life. To think that I asked sire for his time spiritual energy."


    The black shadow had already noticed the third and fourth elder sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed. In the dark room, the two elders'' bodies were emitting a golden glow, causing the black shadow''s vision to blur for a moment.


    "Who would have thought that the Blood Weeping Curses will evolve inside their bodies!" If not, we have to get rid of him as soon as possible! " How would he know that these two elders were involved in Xuan Wu''s tears when they were inside her body?


    The black shadow struck out with his palm, and the black palm qi carried a corrosive aura. As long as it hit the two elders, even if it didn''t die at that time, their bodies would be slowly corroded.


    The black shadow originally thought that the two elders were dead for sure, but to his surprise, the two elders suddenly opened their eyes, and the two of them together struck back at the palm energy. The black shadow was startled and hastily dodged. It was almost corroded by its own palm energy.


    "I didn''t expect you all to still be alive." He had originally thought that those who were killed by the Blood Weeping Curse would be standing unharmed in front of him. His cultivation was even higher than before, and the shadow was half dead from anger.


    "I also did not expect that you would be the person of the imperial edict, Wood Elder." Initially, he did not believe that it was the Wood Elder who did all this. He suspected that many people did not suspect the Wood Elder because the Wood Elder had already been in the Zuo for ten years! If not for that little girl called Shui Qinan''s reminder, he really wouldn''t have considered that it was something that the Wood Elder had done. When the two elders woke up, they also said that they had been invited by the Wood Elder. The four of them were already severely injured, but they still went to the place that the Wood Elder had mentioned, but what welcomed them was a disaster!


    "Wood Elder, Zuo is not bad for you, you''re actually so cruel and unscrupulous!" The Third Elder reprimanded.


    "Ha, I am a person of the imperial edict. Twelve years ago, it was rare for the imperial edict to rope in your five families within the Yan Qi Kingdom, but you refused it. Why not submit to our imperial edict?" When the black shadow and the Wood Elder saw that the truth had been revealed, they did not hide it anymore. Their eyes shone with a green light.


    Has the imperial edict fallen? Or does the imperial edict intend to dominate the entire continent?" A cold voice came from a woman. Mu Lao turned his head to see a girl wearing a purple dress. She had a cold face and was leaning against a pillar with a jade flute. She was looking at him with a strange expression.


    "Who are you? Is Bian''er''s face ruined by you? " Wood Elder asked coldly. The imperial edict wanted to subdue five families, if his granddaughter could take over any of the family masters, it would be easy for her to, but unfortunately, her plan was ruined!


    "Oh, I''m just giving him a little lesson. It''s just the beginning. No matter how many times she whips Yi Yun''s face, or how many times she cuts, I will pay you back. " Shui Qinan''s ice-cold voice sounded out.


    The Wood Elder was enraged, he immediately struck towards Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan''s figure flashed, and Wood Elder missed.


    "Miss Shui, please allow our Zuo to take care of this traitor." The four elders had always been very close with each other, but now that two of them had died because of the Wood Elder, how could the Fourth Elder not hate them?


    Shui Qinan smiled. Alright, let her see the strength of her Zuo now.


    "You overestimate yourself." The Wood Elder said in disdain. He did not even put the three people in front of him in his eyes.


    A few people started to fight, and for a while, it was no longer easy to fight.


    Wood Elder was mumbling something, when suddenly, his entire body was enveloped by a black mist, his white hair turned red, and his eyes shone with a bloodthirsty light.


    "Dangerous, you guys be careful!" The clan leader exclaimed in shock. This was the imperial edict''s forbidden technique!


    Shui Qinan also noticed the change in Wood Elder. She did not know what the black mist was, but the Small Black Turtle inside her sleeves clearly did not like the smell.


    Suddenly, it flew out from Shui Qinan''s sleeve and bit the Jade Flute in Shui Qinan''s hand.


    "You want me to blow it?" Shui Qinan asked as she looked at the three people in front of her who had beaten up one Wood Elder and were even being forced to retreat step by step by Wood Elder.

 C168

    "Yiyayiya." The Small Black Turtle nodded its head with all its might. This black mist smelled too bad, hurry up and use your flute to store it.


    Shui Qinan then placed the Jade Flute on her lips and blew. A sweet voice came out, the clan chief and the two elders had sent a message and the flute music also sounded as if they were no longer under the control of the Wood Elder.


    Wood Elder looked at Shui Qinan in a flustered and exasperated manner. He looked like he would be able to take care of these three people in one fell swoop, but this woman suddenly appeared out of nowhere and destroyed his plans.


    "Since you insist on going against this old man, then I will deal with you first!" Wood Elder rushed towards Shui Qinan.


    swish *


    Three silver knives flew past Wood Elder''s eyes, causing him to take three steps back.


    "If you want to touch my sister, first ask if I''m willing." Zuo Yiyun looked at Wood Elder angrily. It was this old pervert who slandered her and framed her. It was also because of the death of General Zuo that Zuo Yiyun calmed down and learned from Shui Qinan. In fact, her nature was extremely hot, and Zuo Yiyun, who had walked a circle through the gates of hell, was also not a lecherous person!


    "So it''s you. I originally wanted to take you in, but who knew that you would be so shameless. Don''t blame me for that!" Wood Elder said sinisterly.


    "Yo, little Yi Zi, did you hear that? That ugly bastard still wants to steal your wife." Chu Tianyan''s mocking voice rang out, and following that, three more young men appeared in the room.


    "With just him?" Lin Xuanyi said in disdain.


    "Brother Xuan''s wife wants to steal it, let''s do it!" The first time Mo Zichen laid eyes on the Wood Elder was extremely annoying, it was the same as the butler back then in the Mo Residence.


    Wood Elder was obviously enraged, a few little brats that had yet to grow any longer actually dared to mock him and look down on him!


    Shui Qinan continued to play the flute.


    The patriarch and the two elders were not very strong. The two elders had just woken up, and even if their cultivation had increased, their bodies were very weak. After fighting with the Wood Elder just now, they had almost no strength left.


    The Patriarch was also shocked at the power of the Wood Elder. Surprisingly, even he could not subdue the Wood Elder, and he didn''t know if these children could do anything about it. The Patriarch looked at Zuo Yiyun''s face again. Although Zuo Yiyun''s face was already scarred, it was not hard to tell what kind of destruction she had suffered just now.


    As the sound of Shui Qinan''s flute became louder and louder, Chu Tianyan and the others fought harder, as if endless spirit energy was gushing out from their bodies. On the other hand, Wood Elder was fighting weaker and weaker.


    He rushed out of the encirclement of Chu Tianyan and the others, attempting to escape.


    The patriarch roared, "Zuo Lan Feng!"


    The Zuo experts who were sleeping outside the secret room stood up at the same time, staring at the Wood Elder who was about to escape.


    "You all ¡­ You all actually woke up! " The Wood Elder said with a trembling voice.


    "If not, how would I lure you in?" Zuo Yiyun said with a smile.


    "So what if you lure me in? If the secret chamber''s mechanism isn''t activated, you won''t be able to do anything to me!" Wood Elder said with quite an imposing manner.


    "What if I say that the secret chamber''s mechanism has already been activated?" Shui Qinan put down the flute and smiled mysteriously as the fear in Wood Elder''s heart grew even stronger. Impossible, she must be deceiving him! Even if the secret chamber was opened, they wouldn''t be able to escape!


    "Little girl, I don''t believe you when you say this ¡­" "Letter." Wood Elder looked at him stiffly, and a few sharp arrows pierced through his stomach, one of them stabbed into his ribs, which were his Death Acupuncture Points, the moment they hit, the spirit energy in his body would dissipate.


    "You all ¡­ "You guys ¡­" Wood Elder collapsed on the ground. He did not understand how he couldn''t even feel a single arrow being shot at all.


    "You didn''t know that the reason why the first Patriarch of Zuo set up the second layer of traps was precisely because they were afraid that one day they would enter the Zuo at the same time as the foreign races. For the sake of protecting the people from the Zuo, as long as they activated the last layer of traps and lured you to that position, everything would be over." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    The first elder of Zuo had set up five mechanisms in this secret room, and each mechanism was different and unrelated to each other. Activating a single layer of mechanism would not affect the other. After that, the clan leader and a few other elders, in order to conceal the five life-saving mechanisms, had finally rearranged the secret room and set up the other mechanisms. Apart from the Patriarch and the Elders, no one else was clear about this matter.


    Wood Elder looked at Shui Qinan with unwillingness, but he could only unwillingly die.


    After the death of Wood Elder, their bodies suddenly exploded, causing Shui Qinan and the rest to be forced back three or four steps. When the smoke dissipated, a complete and undamaged bone ring appeared on the spot where Wood Elder was just lying.


    "What''s that?" Chu Tianyan asked.


    Just as Shui Qiannan walked over to pick up the bone ring, a burst of yin energy came from it. "Shui Qiannan''s eyes turned cold as a flame appeared in his palm. The bone ring made a strange noise from the flame and exploded with a bang.


    "A monster like that dares to stir up trouble?" Shui Qinan''s fire origin was originally stronger than others. Later on, when the Vermillion Bird fused its own flames and the Hellfire that she had devoured into Shui Qinan''s body, Shui Qinan''s fire origin became even stronger.


    At the same time Shui Qinan destroyed the bone ring, a young man within the imperial palace vomited a mouthful of blood and said angrily: "What an ignorant human, how dare you destroy my clone!"


    If the Wood Elder was still here, he would have definitely recognized this person as the real body of the man formed from the green smoke in his Bone Ring.


    After the death of Wood Elder, his granddaughter suddenly disappeared, and when the Zuo people found her, they discovered that Zuo Shuang''er''s face was completely destroyed, and had already died.


    "Boss, they said that Zuo Shuang''er was killed by us." Chu Tianyan said gloomily.


    "I only destroyed her face and cut off her spirit vein. As for why she died ¡­ there are probably too many enemies." Shui Qinan didn''t care about how the people from the Zuo thought of her. It was well-deserved that Zuo Shuang''er died, yet at such a young age, he viciously instigated others to disgrace Zuo Yiyun''s face.


    "Sis." Zuo Yiyun pushed the door and entered: "The Patriarch and Clan Elders have already clarified this matter and recovered my identity as a candidate." As she was talking, Zuo Yiyun''s face turned ugly.


    "What''s wrong?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "Elder is begging me to let go of the grand elder and the granddaughter of the second elder. I have to let them go." Zuo Yiyun looked at Shui Qinan with a conflicted expression. Although the four elders treated her very well, she was unwilling to just let it go like this. Furthermore, the two elders actually threatened her. If she did not let go of the Great Elder and the Second Elder''s granddaughter, they would not allow her to inherit the Zuo.


    "Let go? Let them go and let them go? What is that thing? " Shui Qinan was not someone who would take revenge just by showing her teeth, but she was especially protective of him and she would not take back what she said.


    Lin Xuanyi looked at the scar on Zuo Yiyun''s face. Shui Qinan said that once the scar is broken, she will have a way to remove the scar on Zuo Yiyun''s face and let her recover. But even so, the thought of Zuo Yiyun at that time made her heart ache so much that she could not breathe.


    "I would actually like to look for the Patriarch and see if those from the Zuo break their promise." Shui Qinan''s cold voice sounded, telling her to let it go? In her dreams, she was only informing the clan leader, not asking the clan leader what she should do.


    Shui Qinan hadn''t walked very far when she saw the Patriarch, the Third Elder and the Fourth Elder.


    "Where is Miss Shui going?" The clan leader asked gently.

 C169

    "I just happen to be going to find you. Tell me, when I saved them both, what did you promise me?" Shui Qinan looked down at the Patriarch condescendingly. The Patriarch had come for this matter as well, and had wanted to use the Patriarch''s pressure to suppress Shui Qinan. However, she had not expected that she would actually be intimidated by Shui Qinan.


    "I promised you that I would apologize to Zuo Yiyun personally ¡­ And... and also hand over to you the granddaughters of the Great Elder and the Second Elder. " The clan leader said with some difficulty.


    "Then now you didn''t apologize to Yi Yun and still want me to let them off, right?" Shui Qinan''s cold voice carried an invisible pressure, causing the patriarch and the two elders to involuntarily tremble.


    "The main culprit, Zuo Shuang''er, is dead. You see that Zuo Yiyun is fine too, is that all?" The Third Elder watched as the Great Elder and the Second Elder''s granddaughter grew up. Naturally, he did not wish for them to be punished.


    "Forget it?" If it wasn''t for the urgent matter of their boss, Yi Yun would have died. Chu Tianyan said as he rushed over.


    Zuo Yiyun also looked at the two elders in disappointment.


    The Patriarch and the two elders felt that Zuo Yiyun''s face was especially dazzling.


    "Is there any other way to punish them?" Shui Qinan had said that she would pay Zuo Yiyun back as much as she got. He really couldn''t bear to see her brothers and granddaughters suffering the same fate as Zuo Shuang''er.


    "Unless they kowtow three times, five times, kneel ten times, kowtow time and time again from their room to Yiyun''s room and ask for his forgiveness." Shui Qinan said after being silent for a long time.


    She knew that Shui Qinan would do whatever sshe wanted to say and would never make an exception. Right now, he was not doing this to give face to the patriarchs and elders, but to establish his might for her in the Zuo.


    "What?" Let me go three steps, one bow five steps, one kneel ten steps, one kowtow to that woman Zuo Yiyun and plead for forgiveness? "That''s impossible!" A veiled lady in the room said angrily.


    "Qing Er, listen to mother, that big sister Zuo Yiyun is not someone to be trifled with. "She said that if you don''t apologize, you''ll end up like Zuo Shuang''er." The beautiful woman said with tears in her eyes.


    "What a joke, that Zuo Shuang''er deserves what he deserves. What does it have to do with me?" If it wasn''t for the few cuts on Zuo Yiyun''s face, at worst, I can just apologize, and she won''t be able to kill me. " Yun Qing said disapprovingly. These few days, she was really worried about her face, but now her mother told her to apologize to that woman.


    "Qing''er, are you going to listen to what your mother says!?" Other than Zuo Shuang''er, his daughter was the one who hit him the hardest. If he didn''t apologize to his daughter, then his fate would be worse than Zuo Shuang''er''s.


    "I''m still afraid of her. She''s just a slut, and I''m not a coward!" Zuo Qing tempered.


    The beautiful woman was anxious when she heard this, but no matter what she said, Zuo Qing didn''t want to go.


    On the contrary, when the granddaughter of the Second Elder, Zuo Ruoli, heard that Zuo Yiyun had wrongly accused her, she could not rest at ease. Zuo Yiyun was indeed not scary, but the woman by Zuo Yiyun''s side was especially dangerous.


    So when Zuo Ruoli heard the words that the Third and Fourth Elders had brought back, she did as they said without a word.


    Zuo Ruoli obediently kowtowed all the way from her house to Zuo Yiyun''s room. Along the way, many people whispered to each other, and many people didn''t know the truth, and wanted to pull Zuo Ruoli up, but they were all rejected by Zuo Ruoli.


    After Zuo Qing found out, she came out of her house and mocked Zuo Ruoli, laughing at her naivety and her cowardice. Zuo Ruoli was filled with anger due to Zuo Qing''s laughter. She also wanted to flick her sleeves and leave. However, thinking about what the Third and Fourth Elder had said, and what she had done wrong, she forcefully suppressed her anger.


    Zuo Qing saw that Zuo Ruoli had ignored her, and continued to talk, and felt that it was boring. Moreover, the people around her were all looking at her with disdain.


    The surrounding Zuo people also understood the ins and outs of what had happened, and did not say anything for a moment. They did not know what to say either, and they could not tell right from wrong for this matter.


    Shui Qinan leisurely watched what was happening from atop a peach tree not far away. Under Yun Qing''s teasing, Zuo Ruoli did not leave, she was a woman who knew when to back down. On the other hand, since Zuo Qing had given her the chance and she did not cherish it, then don''t blame her, Shui Qinan, for being impolite.


    After a few days, Yun Qing no longer appeared in front of everyone from the Zuo. It was said that she had contracted a serious illness and could not go out. However, there were also people who said that because of Zuo Qing''s face getting worse, she couldn''t even cover her face and didn''t dare come out to see him.


    The Patriarch personally apologized to Zuo Yiyun and passed the position of Patriarch to him.


    Naturally, there were people who were unconvinced, but after the Patriarch told them everything that had happened to Zuo Yiyun, he helped them take care of the Wood Elder, so the other candidates did not say anything more. Afterwards, every candidate challenged Zuo Yiyun, but they were all defeated by him.


    On this day, Mo Zichen, Chu Tianyan and the others all received messages from their families that were sent by pigeons. After they finished reading, all of them had heavy expressions. Finally, Chu Tianyan said to Shui Qinan, "Boss, the Shui family has been massacred."


    "Shui Family?" Shui Qinan frowned, why was the Shui family slaughtered for no reason?


    "Sis, Elder Zuo wants you to go to Tang Luo Palace." Zuo Yiyun said hastily as she pushed open the door. Earlier this morning, Zuo Lao told her that the Shui Family had been completely annihilated, and that the Shui Family was still her sister''s family.


    Shui Qinan''s eyelids jumped, a bad premonition welled up in her heart.


    Shui Qinan and a few others came to the Tang Luo Palace, Zuo Lao who was the former Patriarch of Zuo waved his hand towards Shui Qinan, inviting Shui Qinan to follow him in.


    Old man Zuo walked to a corner of the Diruo Hall and pressed a few buttons in the corner, causing a secret door to appear on the wall.


    "This is the secret of my Zuo for thousands of years, left behind by the first Patriarch of my Zuo. To us from the Zuo, this is a forbidden area." Elder Zuo looked at the secret door and said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the secret door had completely opened. From the ground rose a sandalwood hoist. On top of the hoist were two glass spheres, each with the words "Good and Evil" written on it. There was a layer of dust on the sandalwood platform, and the glass ball was also dim.


    "No one from the Zuo can enter, so this door has been quiet for thousands of years, and there has been no one who has come by fate." Old man Zuo said with a deep voice, this was all told to him by the previous patriarch before he died. Every previous patriarch only told the current patriarch before he died to ensure the safety of the things inside.


    "Do you think I''m fated?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Yes." Elder Zuo nodded, hoping that he wasn''t mistaken, "Place your hand between these two glass balls."


    Shui Qinan didn''t think much of it and placed her hand on top of the two glass balls. Elder Zuo looked at the glass balls nervously, but didn''t make any changes to the glass balls for a long time, which made Elder Zuo very disappointed.


    Just as Shui Qinan was about to take her hands away, the two glass balls suddenly lit up!


    "One thought is good, one thought is evil, the Zuo family''s secret door opens ¡­"


    A deep voice came from the secret door.


    Old man Zuo smiled in a gratified manner. For thousands of years, there had never been a good or evil scene together. Whether good or evil, whether evil was good or not, good or evil couldn''t coexist. He could be considered lucky. The person that was about to be buried had finally allowed him to find such a fated person.


    The two spheres combined into one and emitted a soft glow, shining on the wall and reflecting a few lines of words.


    "Ruthless and merciless, cold-hearted and heartless, but a good person."


    "Suppressing the strong and helping the weak, helping the masses, yet he is a ruthless man in broad daylight."

 C170

    "What does that mean?" Zuo Yiyun asked, was this all for her? Why was she a good man? Why is it that the Boschs are heartless?


    "You can''t leak it." Elder Zuo said with a smile.


    Other than Shui Qinan who had an indifferent expression, the others were all confused. Shui Qinan looked at the few words that appeared on the wall.


    "The few of you should have received the news already. Over a hundred members of the Shui Family were harmed in one night, and even those few inside the Yan Qi Kingdom were unable to escape." The Shui family had always been mysterious, and it was even harder to find their location. Only one person had the ability to destroy the Shui Family.


    "Got it." Lin Xuanyi nodded to the others. Chu Tianyan even looked at Shui Qinan worriedly, but the latter had an indifferent face. It was as if she had nothing to do with the Shui family that had been slaughtered.


    "Our five great families aren''t actually just people with Yan Qi Kingdom. When Yan Qi Kingdom was first created, we five great families existed as well, and we helped the Hou clan keep them safe. He allowed our five great families peace, and we were hidden here because we are a Divine Beast Family." Old man Zuo''s expression turned serious.


    "Divine beast?" Shui Qinan subconsciously looked at Zhu Er.


    The Zuo is the Azure Dragon Family, the Lin Family is the White Tiger Family, the Chu Family is the Vermillion Bird Family, the Mo Family is the Xuan Wu Family, and the Shui Family is the Qilin Family. The Qilins have not appeared for thousands of years, and the four spirits have pledged their allegiance to their masters. " Elder Zuo said slowly.


    However, none of the five Divine Beasts had been chosen for the imperial edict, and the Zhao Court Emperor was furious enough to create a disaster. In that disaster, the five Divine Beasts used their divine power to protect the five Great Families, and some people were able to establish the current stage of the competition.


    Afterwards, the five Divine Beasts fell into a deep slumber.


    It had been thousands of years since the divine beasts had awakened. The Seamless Beasts had been tamed, and they were willing to be their master''s mounts.


    The five families gradually concealed their identities.


    But no matter how much they hid, when the Yan Qi Kingdom was about to open up a country, they were finally discovered by the imperial government. The imperial government''s people started to hunt down the five families, and with no other choice, the five family''s patriarchs and the emperor of Yan Qi Kingdom began to cooperate. They helped the Hou family conquer the world, and the Hou family protected the five families for generations. The five great clans changed their surnames. Every hundred years, two clans would enter the imperial court.


    However, they didn''t expect that the people from the imperial government would still discover them.


    After elder Zuo finished speaking, the Dannya Palace fell into silence.


    "That is to say, the people of the imperial edict were doing it for their own selfish ends?" Chu Tianyan said in disdain, he truly could not afford to lose, it was the divine beasts that did not choose them as the emperor.


    "You can''t put it that way either. Once you become a Divine Beast Family, you can obtain an Emperor Jade totem. Using the Emperor Jade totem, you can obtain a very high cultivation. Legend has it that you can become a demigod." Elder Zuo explained.


    Zhao Court Emperor has always been very ambitious and was determined to become a demigod, but the divine beasts did not choose them. This made Zhao Court Emperor very angry.


    "In that case, the Emperor Jade Totem of the Shui Family has already been taken by the imperial court?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Probably." Elder Zuo did not understand why Shui Qinan asked that, when she suddenly thought of Shui Qinan''s surname, he retreated two steps and said: "You are a member of the Shui family?"


    "You just realized it." Zuo Yiyun said as his mouth twitched.


    "I didn''t expect this ¡­" Old man Zuo shook his head.


    "The Emperor Jade Totem of the Shui Clan is a Qilin. It is of no use to the imperial edict. Kirin''s personality was even more arrogant than the four spirits. After all these years, the totem had never awakened, let alone the main body of the Kirin Emperor Jade. So right now, the people from the Imperial Court will definitely come and snatch the Jade Emperor Totem from our remaining four clans. Little miss, the little turtle in your hand is Xuan Wu, right? " As she spoke, Elder Zuo looked towards Shui Qinan. As Zhu Er did not actually appear in front of Elder Zuo, Elder Zuo did not recognize that the girl who was around ten years old, who followed behind Shui Qinan, was the Vermillion Bird.


    "Indeed, we went to visit the Flaming Land and brought Xuan Wu back." Shui Qinan''s palm flashed and the unconscious Xuan Wu appeared in Shui Qinan''s palm.


    He looked at Xuan Wu and said, "There is an aura of a demonic spirit in its body, but it has been suppressed by the Demon Sealing Lotus."


    "Soul-Sealing Lotus?" Could it be that the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact was the Soul-Sealing Lotus? The Soul-Sealing Lotus was one of the Divine Equipment created by humans in the Nine Regions to suppress demons and devils? Afterwards, the Divine Locking Lotus also disappeared with the passage of time.


    "It''s the Soul-Sealing Lotus. Miss Shui''s luck is pretty good." Elder Zuo looked at Shui Qinan in reverence. Who would have thought that out of the ten divine artifacts that the Holy Sky Continent was searching everywhere, one of them was in Xuan Wu''s body. Yet Xuan Wu actually listened to her orders.


    "I won''t talk about the rest anymore. The rest is up to you guys to understand. You guys should hurry back to your own clans." Elder Zuo looked at Chu Tianyan, and Mo Zichen said.


    The three of them knew that this was their mission as Patriarchs, and that they should take responsibility for it.


    "Boss, I''m going back to the Chu Clan, take care." Chu Tianyan''s heart had an unspeakable emotion. Now that Liu Yan had suddenly separated from him, she was still unwilling to part with him.


    "You guys be careful too." Shui Qinan said indifferently. She looked at the secret door and thought for a moment before saying: "You want me to go in?"


    "The Azure Dragon Emperor Jade Totem is inside. Since you are a fated person with Zuo, only you can activate the Azure Dragon Emperor Jade Totem." After he finished speaking, he looked towards Chu Tianyan and said, "The Vermilion Bird Divine Beast''s personality is too lively. We haven''t found the previous clan heads for the Vermilion Bird Emperor Jade Totem."


    "The Chu Family is the Vermillion Bird Family?" Although Shui Qinan asked the elder, she still looked towards Zhu Er and communicated with him through eyes: "Where did you put the totem?"


    Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan in confusion. I can''t remember anymore, and that thing isn''t important.


    Of course, others would not be able to notice the communication between Shui Qinan and Zhu Er. After Chu Tianyan and the other two bid their farewells, they rushed back to their own families.


    After Shui Qinan entered the secret room, she smoothly obtained the Azure Dragon Emperor Jade Totem without any problem. Shui Qinan''s smooth success shocked Left Elder Zuo, she did not know that Shui Qinan possessed two divine beasts, and that the tiny Emperor Jade Totem was only an awakening from a divine beast, not a real divine beast. Thus, the Azure Dragon Emperor Jade Totem was only an awakening from the void in front of Shui Qinan, behaving obediently like a cat.


    In another place, a light flashed beside a peerlessly beautiful man and a man in green appeared next to the peerless man.


    "Qing Shui, you''re back. How''s the matter?" The extremely beautiful man lazily asked.


    The man called Qing Shui lowered his head and said, "I''ve already dealt with it, but the demonic girl is here again."


    When he heard the words'' Spirit Demon '', the exceptionally beautiful man revealed a disgusted look, "She still dares to come? "She really thinks that I don''t dare to kill her. I have already spared her two lives."


    Qing Shui knew that his master was angry, but didn''t say anything. That woman, Yao Ji, was really too lawless even when she saved her master. Even though her master didn''t have her in his heart, he still regarded her as the mistress of this Clear Water Temple.


    "By the way, where is Lon Shui? Get her to protect Nan Nan in secret. Why hasn''t there been any news about Nan for so long? " The beautiful man''s eyes narrowed as a dangerous aura assaulted his senses.

 C171

    "Miss Nan has gone to the Peach Blossom Zuo, I did not manage to follow her." What Qing Shui did not say was that not only did he not follow Shui Qinan into the Peach Blossom Zuo, he had also stopped following Miss Nan even when she was in the Flaming Land.


    Qing Shui was very clear on the thoughts in her head. It was best that she wished for Miss Nan to die.


    "Qing Shui, I realize that you are becoming more and more benevolent now." The man said coldly.


    "Master, please calm your anger. This subordinate will now know what to do." Qing Shui hurriedly said.


    "Get down." Qing Shui lowered his head and walked out of the Qingshui Hall. When he just came out, he saw Luoshui rushing over, burning with impatience. He carefully asked, "How is the hall master now?"


    Qing Shui sighed as he thought about his master''s instructions.


    "Nothing, you''d better not appear by Master''s side right now." Qing Shui reminded her. After that, he left without looking back. He was very nervous as he savored the words that Qing Shui had said just now. Could it be that his master had discovered her little trick? He sneaked a glance at the gorgeous man inside the hall. The man looked indifferent, but nobody knew what he was thinking about.


    Luoshui adored the hall master, but she did not dare to say it out loud. That old woman, Yao Ji, would kill her once she found out.


    He was afraid of, and loathed, the Fey girl. She was too strong, and she liked to maintain her position as the mistress of the Clear Water Palace. However, no matter how powerful that old woman was, it was useless. She would not be able to obtain the Palace Lord''s heart just like that old woman. Thinking about that, he clenched his fist tightly. The hall master had actually fallen for a little girl on the Holy Sky Continent, it was definitely that woman who had bewitched the hall master. As long as she died, as long as she died ¡­


    His figure flashed and disappeared.


    The extremely beautiful man suddenly raised his head and looked towards the direction where the water had disappeared. He sneered, then said softly, "It''s been a long time since I last saw Nan Nan. I''m going to go see how she''s doing."


    A gentle smile flashed across the man''s face. This was something neither Qing Shui nor Long Shui had ever seen before.


    Peach Blossom Zuo.


    "The Azure Dragon Emperor Jade is this item?" Shui Qinan asked as she held a small jade pendant in her hand. If it wasn''t for Elder Zuo saying that it was an Emperor Jade Totem, Shui Qinan really would have thought that it was an ordinary jade pendant.


    "Miss Shui, do not underestimate it. Once the Azure Dragon Emperor Jade is awakened, you would have half of the Azure Dragon Divine Beast. Of course, a person like you who has a Divine Beast will not have much of an eye for it. " Old Man Zuo was jealous of him! Why didn''t he have such a great opportunity like Shui Qinan!


    Shui Qinan passed the Green Dragon Emperor Jade Totem to Zuo Yiyun and said: "Take it."


    "Sis? Is this for me? " Zuo Yiyun looked at Shui Qinan in shock.


    "This is something that belongs to the Zuo to begin with. Since you''re the Patriarch of the Zuo now, of course I have to give it to you." Seeing that Zuo Yiyun was hesitating and refused to accept it, she directly stuffed it into Zuo Yiyun''s hands.


    Zuo Yiyun felt like crying, but her face had not recovered. Shui Qinan had told her not to cry. Zuo Yiyun bit her lips and looked at Shui Qinan with teary eyes. Shui Qinan was indifferent, she was afraid of this kind of situation the most, so she found an excuse to leave.


    Elder Zuo sighed as he looked at Shui Qinan''s departing back, "You have a good elder sister."


    Zuo Yiyun did not say anything. She was second in the Zuo Sect, and the born elder sister had always been at odds with her. After coming to the Zuo, she had strived to be number one and did whatever she could, which meant that she had not been protected by anyone for a long time.


    "The people from the imperial court will come back sooner or later. We have to prepare ahead of time. It''s time to change the formation outside." Elder Zuo''s worried voice reached Zuo Yiyun''s ears.


    While Shui Qinan was idly strolling inside the Zuo, he coincidentally met Elder Qian who was carrying the Peach Blossom Wine.


    "Heh, the little girl just came back from elder Zuo''s place." Elder Qian was also a generous person, he had completely forgotten about the feeling of fear Shui Qinan had brought him before.


    "Yes." Shui Qinan said indifferently, her gaze landing on the Peach Blossom Wine in Elder Qian''s arms.


    Perhaps because he felt Shui Qinan''s gaze, the Elder Qian ingratiatingly pushed the Peach Blossom Wine forward and said: "This is brewed by the old man at the village entrance, it''s the most authentic. Do you want to try it?"


    Shui Qinan unceremoniously took away the Peach Blossom Mother from Elder Qian''s hands, walked forward two steps, then stopped and threw a jade bottle towards Elder Qian before continuing on his way.


    Elder Qian took the jade bottle and shook his head. This little girl didn''t even say thank you, it was the most similar to the Peach Blossom Wine from before. Elder Qian opened the jade bottle helplessly and a sweet fragrance wafted out. Elder Qian went closer to the jade bottle and took a careful sniff before his face greatly changed.


    Elder Qian looked at Shui Qinan''s disappearing back figure, his eyes suddenly filled with anger.


    As for Shui Qinan, she didn''t want this Peach Blossom Wine at first, but she kept scratching her in its sleeves, urging her to snatch it away. Before Shui Qinan could think of a good reason, the Elder Qian had already pushed him in front of her.


    Xuan Wu crawled out from Shui Qinan''s sleeves and happily laid on the Peach Blossom Wine bottle.


    "Give me a reason why you want this Peach Blossom Wine." Shui Qinan''s face turned gloomy, this Xuan Wu had almost lost control of herself and rushed out to steal the Peach Blossom Wine. As one of the Four Great Spirits, an ancient Divine Beast, it actually tried to steal the Peach Blossom Wine of the other party.


    "Yiyayiyayayayiya." Xuan Wu hugged the bottle of Peach Blossom Wine with her tiny paws, looking satisfied.


    These few days, Shui Qinan could already understand every word Xuan Wu said, it was just that after she finished listening to him, her expression became even more gloomy. The little thing said, It''s a treasure, but it''s still missing something.


    Isn''t this what a treasure Xuan Wu was like?


    "Yiyayiyayayayiya." Seeing that her master was unhappy, Xuan Wu explained in a hurry. This Peach Blossom Wine could purify the impure Qi in one''s body and increase one''s spirit energy. That was why it was called the Nine Peach Blossom Families. When the nine families didn''t change their Zuo hundreds of years ago, every family would brew these peach blossoms, but after changing their Zuo, only a small portion of them knew about it.


    "You recovered your memory?" Shui Qinan focused on Xuan Wu.


    "It has recovered memories from ten thousand years ago." Zhu Er just happened to hear this question from outside. Zhu Er was very depressed, what use did you have in restoring the memories from ten thousand years ago? What she and Xuan Wu needed were memories that were within this ten thousand years!


    "Yiyayiya!" Xuan Wu and Zhu Er started to bicker, but Xuan Wu''s body was currently too small, it had no effect on Zhu Er at all. Zhu Er snorted, dragging Xuan Wu''s tail. The pitiful Small Black Turtle hung Zhu Er upside down in the air.


    Shui Qinan pretended not to see Zhu Er and Xuan Wu''s fight, and she started to carefully study the Peach Blossom Wine in front of her. What exactly had Zuo''s ancestor from thousands of years ago added into this Peach Blossom Wine, and what wasn''t there in the Zuo thousands of years later to brew the same flavor as back then?


    "Master, I heard from the green dragon that the ancestors of Zuo, the nine families, once secluded themselves in a place called that place." Master, I heard the green dragon say that the nine families once reigned in a place called that place, Zhu Er recalled, she seemed to have went to nine other places to try the lake, but she felt that the taste was ordinary.


    "Water for making peach blossoms." Shui Qinan looked at Xuan Wu as she spoke, and the Small Black Turtle took two steps back vigilantly. Every time its master looked at it like this, it would always have nothing good to do!

 C172

    Deep into the night, Elder Qian was staring at the moon in a daze. In his hand was a jade bottle, the one that Shui Qiannan had thrown to him earlier that day. Elder Qian did not expect Shui Qiannan to use peach blossoms as ingredients to produce the legendary peach pills.


    The Zuo Ancestor had passed down the Peach Blossom Pill and Peach Blossom Brewing, but the two refining methods had already been lost for many years, and even the Zuo people couldn''t concoct the Peach Blossom Pill, so how could she, Shui Qinan, concoct the Peach Blossom Pill?


    "This Shui Qinan is not a simple person." Elder Qian put away the jade bottle and muttered.


    "Elder Qian." Elder Qian raised his head and saw Zuo Yiyun standing right in front of him, smiling.


    "Little girl, what are you looking for me for in the middle of the night?" Right now, Elder Qian would always think of Shui Qinan when he sees him.


    Zuo Yiyun looked at Elder Qian as if she was defending against a thief, curled her lips and said, "Aiya, Elder Qian, why are you so nervous, I''m just asking you something."


    "What is it?" Elder Qian asked.


    "Mystic Leaf Grass." Zuo Yiyun replied.


    Zuo Yiyun also did not know what Profound Leaf Grass was. In the afternoon, Shui Qinan suddenly found her and asked her if she had any medicinal herbs called Profound Leaf Grass.


    Once Elder Qian heard that he needed the Profound Leaf Grass, he immediately rejected it. "No way, no way, I can''t give you that thing, it would be a waste if I gave it to you."


    "It''s not that I want to use it, it''s that my sister wants it." Zuo Yiyun explained.


    Elder Qian refused without even thinking, "No one can ¡­ "Wait, you said that the girl from the Shui Clan wants to use it?"


    Zuo Yiyun laughed innocently: "That''s right, sister said it was useful."


    Elder Qian started to mutter in his heart, that girl from the Shui family was acting out of line. If she did not give the Profound Leaf Grass to her, wouldn''t she turn the world upside down? However, what did that girl from the Shui Clan want the Black Leaf Grass for? Could it be ¡­


    Elder Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up and said: "Okay, I''ll give it to you."


    Zuo Yiyun looked at Elder Qian with suspicion as she changed her expression faster than one could flip a book. She watched as Elder Qian hurriedly ran into the house, only to hear a series of crackling sounds coming from inside.


    The herb was wine-red in color, with only a few leaves on it. Zuo Yiyun took it for nine small leaves.


    "Here, take it." Elder Qian looked at the Profound Leaf Grass in his hand in pain, then closed his eyes and said fiercely.


    "That''s all." Zuo Yiyun thought that it was some kind of spiritual herb that was so reluctant to part with it, but in the end, when she saw such a small herb, Zuo Yiyun was a little disappointed.


    When the Elder Qian heard Zuo Yiyun''s tone of voice which was filled with disdain, he was immediately displeased. He glared and said: "Do you want it, or not?


    "If you do, then thank you Elder Qian." Zuo Yiyun anxiously said, she did not know how precious this herb was, but since the Elder Qian was so protective of this plant and Shui Qinan needed it, Zuo Yiyun carefully took the Profound Leafed Grass.


    "Don''t waste my herbs." Elder Qian said with a pained heart. He got this herb by chance.


    Zuo Yiyun hurriedly said she understood, thanked the Elder Qian and left.


    In the ancient times, Profound Leaf Grass was only an ordinary herb, but now, it was extremely expensive. Very few people knew that the Peach Blossom Wine that was unique to the Peach Blossom House in the ancient times had such an herb in their Peach Blossom Wine.


    "Sis, I''m back." Zuo Yiyun passed the Profound Leaf Grass in her hands to Shui Qinan. On the way, she did not see anything special about it, and this plant did not have any spirit energy at all.


    As if she had seen through Zuo Yiyun''s doubt, Shui Qinan received the Profound Leaf Grass and said indifferently, "If the water used to brew the peach blossom is the first, then this Profound Leaf Grass is the second."


    Zuo Yiyun was even more confused. Peach Blossom Wine? There''s a lot of Zuo, big sis can drink any time you want. Although Zuo Yiyun had a lot of questions, she did not ask them.


    "Not bad, it''s actually nine leaves. At least nine jars of Peach Blossom Wine." Shui Qinan said as she looked at the tiny Profound Leaf Grass in her hands. Zuo Yiyun didn''t know if she had hallucinated, but it seemed as if the Profound Leaf Grass had trembled a little.


    "Sis, is this herb precious?" Zuo Yiyun asked.


    "In the ancient times, it wasn''t precious, it was everywhere, but after the ancient era, these Profound Leafed Grass were almost extinct, and the environment they grew in was extremely harsh, it wasn''t easy to grow them." The person who answered Zuo Yiyun''s question was actually eating a snack, Zhu Er. Zhu Er used to really like these Profound Leaf Grass, so the Vermillion Bird Aristocrat Clan''s Elder would use this Profound Leaf Grass for her to eat.


    Zhu Er smacked her lips, she wanted to make a trip to the Chu Family one day to see if the Chu Family had passed down the skills of their ancestors.


    "So that''s how it is." Zuo Yiyun had also heard from Shui Qinan that in the ancient times, when their Zuo were still called the Jiu Family, everyone would drink Peach Blossom Wine and whenever they meditated they would have to drink a jar of Peach Blossom Wine. I was originally brewing this kind of wine, is this to rebuild the Zuo of the Peach Blossom Brewing from the Ancient Era?


    "The Zuo is too weak now. If the people from the imperial government were to come, the result would be the same as in the Shui family." Shui Qinan''s words caused Zuo Yiyun to sink into silence.


    "Where''s that little guy?" Shui Qinan looked at Zhu Er. In the afternoon, Shui Qinan and Zhu Er brought Xuan Wu to a river above Zuo Village, and Xuan Wu was forced to leave its tears in that river. In the end, the sky changed as it cried and Xuan Wu actually attracted heavenly thunder. The only function that was actually useful to its master was actually to cry. It didn''t even let it cry properly! Xuan Wu cried in grief, and the river above his Zuo collapsed!


    There was also quite a bit of rain.


    After the rain had passed, Shui Qinan realized that the river had surpassed her expectations and successfully turned into a river filled with spirit power. This way, she could make the same kind of peach blossoms that she had done in the Ancient Era with her Zuo.


    "The little guy is afraid that you will enslave it again and hide away." Zhu Er felt that it was funny. One of the Four Major Souls, Xuan Wu was actually afraid of hiding somewhere. Un, I can take this matter out and laugh at Xuan Wu for the rest of her life.


    Shui Qinan emotionlessly replied after hearing it, "Mn, then it will be completely useless in the end."


    "Ying, ying, ying, ying." Xuan Wu who was hiding somewhere let out a sorrowful cry. It was clearly a tall and mighty divine beast! Now, it had actually turned into a tortoise who only knew how to cry. There was no need to mention how much Xuan Wu''s heart had collapsed.


    "Yiyun, look after what I''m about to do." Zuo Yiyun instructed in a deep voice. Zuo Yiyun knew that Shui Qinan wanted to give her the method to brew the peach blossom, but Zuo Yiyun was very suspicious. Would it succeed?


    Zuo Yiyun looked at Shui Qinan''s calm and steady face, and skillfully picked up the few herbs and peach blossoms, as if she had already brewed them a thousand times. It was as if no matter what happened, the young mistress would always look this calm and steady, always taking her time and doing things with a sense of propriety. She then looked at herself. Sigh, there was really too much of a difference between him and her elder sister.


    "What are you thinking about? Be more serious." "You handle that one." Shui Qinan''s cold voice came out.

 C173

    "Oh, oh." Zuo Yiyun immediately stopped thinking and focused on what she needed to create the Peach Blossom Wine.


    Half a month passed by quickly in the Zuo. Due to the matter with the Shui family, the people from the Zuo had all entered into a nervous atmosphere.


    During this half a month, Zuo Yiyun had become familiar with all of the affairs of the Zuo, and her handling of the matters was also organized and orderly.


    One day, Shui Qinan and Zuo Yiyun were discussing business when someone suddenly rushed in and said: "Not good, not good, Clan Leader. A person broke all of our arrays in one move!"


    "The people from the imperial court?" Zuo Yiyun frowned, the people from the imperial court were actually this powerful?


    "I wonder if it''s someone from the imperial edict. They''re heading over right now." The captain of the Zuo guards said worriedly.


    "He shouldn''t be someone from the imperial edict." Shui Qinan said calmly, there was no killing intent in the air, if the people from the imperial government only waited like this, blood would flow like a river, and not a single person would come, "Did he harm you guys?"


    "Not really." Only now did the guard captain remember that the black clothed man had only broken their formation and entered their Zuo.


    "I''ll go take a look." As Zuo Yiyun said this, she was about to be suppressed by Shui Qinan''s palm. Shui Qinan said calmly: "You stay here, I''ll go take a look."


    As she spoke, Shui Qinan left the room. Shui Qinan walked a few steps before stopping and looking at the black clothed man in front of him.


    That person was extremely handsome. His facial features were as distinct as sculptures. His angular face was abnormally handsome, and he didn''t say anything as he smiled. These things did not seem to be the same as before.


    "Nan Nan, did you miss me?" A man''s deep voice sounded, like a cool breeze, it floated past the ears of the female lead.


    "Why did you come here?" Shui Qinan avoided Yin Huaqing''s question and asked.


    "Hmph. Can''t I come?" Yin Huaqing proudly raised his head, he did not look as if he was killing someone just outside the Zuo and peach formation at all. Shui Qinan looked at the surrounding Zuo people who were looking at Yin Huaqing with vigilant eyes, and felt a faint headache.


    Zuo Yiyun and the captain of the Zuo guards also came out. Zuo Yiyun looked at Yin Huaqing in shock, wasn''t that the man who suddenly appeared and disappeared from the Shui¡¯s Mansion realm? Why did I come to Zuo? Tsk tsk, look at the way this man looks at her. There''s something fishy about the way he looks at her!


    "Cough, cough, who is this big sis." Zuo Yiyun said pretended to be calm. She felt that there was a relationship between her sister and this man that was difficult to explain clearly.


    "I don''t know him." Shui Qinan said expressionlessly, it was not that she did not see the excitement in Zuo Yiyun''s eyes, but Shui Qinan chose to ignore it.


    "Zeze, then I know you." Yin Huaqing said indifferently.


    The guard leader said to Zuo Yiyun in a low voice: "They know each other?"


    "Of course." Zuo Yiyun looked at Shui Qinan and as if she was watching a show. Zuo Yiyun wanted to check Yin Huaqing''s strength, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t.


    Zuo Yiyun''s eyes revealed a strange emotion. If this man were to stay in Zuo, then she would not need to be afraid of the people from the imperial government coming to find him.


    There was only one kind of person in the world where he could attract everyone''s attention without doing anything, and that was Yin Huaqing. He was clearly only standing there with his hands behind his back, not moving an inch, but the people from the Zuo couldn''t help but look at him. Yin Huaqing did not like people staring at him, so other than Shui Qinan, he wanted Shui Qinan to look at him everyday.


    Yin Huaqing looked at the people around him, and all of them started to get nervous, lowering their heads in a hurry.


    "Nan, show me around the Zuo. I heard that the peach blossoms on the Zuo are very pretty." Yin Huaqing said as he looked towards the distant Peach Blossom Forest.


    "There are peach trees beside you." Shui Qinan kindly reminded them.


    "No, I want you to take me to see it." Yin Huaqing stubbornly lifted his head, and looked at Shui Qinan as if she was a wronged child who couldn''t be cared for by adults.


    Shui Qinan didn''t even want to try, but for some reason, when she saw Yin Huaqing like this, she couldn''t bring herself to reject him. Yin Huaqing frowned and said: "It''s so boring for me to wander around here by myself."


    "I can take you if she doesn''t." A crisp female voice came from the crowd, causing everyone to look at the woman who spoke. The woman looked at Yin Huaqing with a face like a peach blossoming. She had grown up to this extent, but it was the first time she had seen such a good-looking man.


    "Young master." The lady leisurely walked over to Yin Huaqing and said shyly: "I can bring Young Noble to see the peach blossoms."


    "Isn''t that Zuo Ruoli?" Someone in the crowd recognized the woman.


    Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing, who looked at him in admiration, and suddenly had a bad feeling. This man was flirting everywhere, and it had only been a while since she had last come to Zuo, and he already had in his heart? Shui Qinan glared at Yin Huaqing angrily as she turned to leave.


    Zuo Yiyun was startled, she never thought that there would be a Zuo Ruoli halfway, seeing Shui Qinan''s gloomy face, Zuo Ruoli also followed.


    Seeing that Shui Qinan had walked away, a proud look flashed across her eyes, and she continued to speak to Yin Huaqing weakly: "Young master, can I bring you to the Peach Blossom Forest?"


    Zuo Ruoli was referring to the Peach Blossom Forest that Yin Huaqing had asked Shui Qinan to bring him to. Shui Qinan did not know that the Peach Blossom Forest had an unusual meaning within the Zuo, if a couple of lovers hung a marriage lock on the biggest peach flower in the Peach Blossom Forest, then the pair of lovers would receive the blessings of the heavens and walk down there for a long time.


    When Zuo Ruoli saw that she had fallen for Yin Huaqing, she secretly hoped that he was a lover.


    But unexpectedly, Yin Huaqing looked at Zuo Ruoli with disgust, and said with an ice-cold tone: "Did I say I need you to lead the way?"


    The murderous look on his face was completely different from when Shui Qinan was there just now. It was clearly the same person, yet it gave off two different feelings in an instant.


    "I just saw that she didn''t want to ¡­" "I''m the only one ¡­" Zuo Ruoli looked at Yin Huaqing with teary eyes. She had always been beautiful, but now she looked somewhat pitiful and delicate.


    The reason why he came to Zuo was to see Shui Qinan, if not for the girl''s appearance which angered Shui Qinan, he would have already killed this nosy girl.


    "Don''t let me see you next time." Yin Huaqing shuddered when he heard Yin Huaqing''s cold voice. She still wanted to say something but Yin Huaqing had already left.


    Zuo Ruoli watched as she ran in the direction Yin Huaqing had headed towards. She was unwilling to give up, but what else could she do? Shui Qinan was such a powerful and devastatingly beautiful woman, and if she was a man, she would definitely not choose. Thinking like this, Zuo Ruoli''s ordinary, untied kite powerlessly sat on the ground. The man just now looked at her with really cold and detached eyes.


    "Sis, where are you going?" Zuo Yiyun pulled Shui Qinan who was walking ahead and asked.


    "I don''t want to stay there any longer." Shui Qinan saw from the corner of her eyes that Yin Huaqing had caught up to him, shook off Zuo Yiyun''s hand and continued to walk forward, and even knew that she had caught up with him.


    Wait, what''s going on with me?


    Shui Qinan suddenly stopped in her tracks. Was she angry just now? She was actually angry because of having a woman looking at Yin Huaqing with adoration just now? Shui Qinan was so frustrated that she wanted to hit herself.

 C174

    Shui Qinan thought about it carefully and realized that she didn''t have much interaction with Yin Huaqing, and didn''t have as much time with Chu Er as her. Other than knowing that Yin Huaqing thought that he knew nothing about her, he had also helped her and played with her before. He had no ill will towards her. But what was wrong with her? She actually took what Yin Huaqing had said to be true!


    "Sis, why aren''t you leaving again?" Looking at Shui Qinan''s tightly knitted brows, Zuo Yiyun had thought that she somehow felt uncomfortable. How could she not know that great waves had started to surge in Shui Qinan''s heart?


    "Yiyun, do you think he likes me?" Shui Qinan asked like this just because she thought about it. It wasn''t the kind of question that a girl in a relationship would ask when she had no sense of security.


    Zuo Yiyun choked, how could she reply, her reaction was slow, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the man was interested in her. However, Zuo Yiyun could not say these words directly. She felt that Shui Qinan was extremely repulsed by the matter of relationships, "How should I put it, I''ve never met him for a few times. But it seems that he is still capable of treating you well."


    "I''ve not seen him that many times, and I haven''t seen him that many times either. As expected, he either likes me or is just teasing me. Men don''t have any good things." The discomfort in Shui Qinan''s heart disappeared.


    Zuo Yiyun looked at Shui Qinan in shock. She seemed to have screwed something up.


    "Southern." Yin Huaqing''s pleasant voice came from behind Shui Qinan, but he did not even look at Yin Huaqing, who had left with a moody expression.


    "What happened to her?" Yin Huaqing looked at Zuo Yiyun and asked. Clearly, Shui Qinan was still looking at him with anger in her eyes just now, she just wanted to see Shui Qinan angry, if it meant that she cared.


    "I don''t know either." Zuo Yiyun said guiltily.


    Yin Huaqing did not ask anymore, and headed towards the direction Shui Qinan left.


    Without thinking, Zuo Yiyun walked in the opposite direction Shui Qinan, and muttered to herself: "Sister has always been slow in the area of relationships, for example, in the Yan Qi Kingdom, Hou Qingyu obviously had a good impression of sister, sister could not feel it. And this mysterious man has come all the way to Zuo to find Big Sis. Big Sis has taken his good impression of her as a joke ¡­ "


    Zhu Er was originally leaning on Shui Qinan''s bed and eating the dates she picked from the Zuo, bullying Xuan Wu along the way. Hearing that someone said that a mysterious man had arrived in the Zuo, Zhu Er pushed open the window and took a look. When she saw Yin Huaqing, her expression changed greatly. The great demon king had actually come! Zhu Er hopelessly hid in the Cosmic Bag.


    The Xuan Wu who didn''t know the truth attempted to take Zhu Er out of the Cosmos Sack. Although the Cosmos Sack looked small, it contained tens of thousands of things inside, and even after Xuan Wu searched for a long time, she still couldn''t find Zhu Er.


    "Yiyayiya." When she came out, Xuan Wu was patting her Qiankun Bag in an attempt to call Zhu Er out, Shui Qinan had opened the door and entered.


    Wherever Shui Qinan went, Yin Huaqing would follow. It was a rare scene of frustration on Shui Qinan''s part. Helpless, Shui Qinan chose to go back to her room to rest.


    Just as Shui Qinan was about to close the door, a slender hand reached in.


    "Nan Nan doesn''t want to invite me to come in and take a look?" Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan with a smile.


    "All female disciples are not allowed to enter." Shui Qinan unceremoniously slapped her palm towards Yin Huaqing, who took two steps back before closing the door with a "bang".


    Yin Huaqing shook his head. Qing Shui, who was still hiding in the shadows, could not bear to continue watching. His master was clearly the great Hall Master of the Clear Water Palace, yet he had repeatedly met with despair on the body of a woman.


    As if she felt Qing Shui''s schadenfreude, Yin Huaqing''s ice-cold voice travelled to Qing Shui''s ears, "Have you dealt with the matter of Qing Shui?"


    Qing Shui put away the smile on his face. His expression turned serious and used his spiritual energy to send a message to Yin Huaqing: "This subordinate knows his wrongs and will change it right away."


    Yin Huaqing snorted and walked to the room next to Shui Qinan''s and successfully used force to suppress the person next to Shui Qinan, allowing him to move the room out.


    Yin Huaqing sized up the room with disdain, and said indifferently: You can live in this room?


    The hidden Azure Dragon didn''t speak, but it was roaring inside. It couldn''t compare to your palace, so if you don''t want to go back, then so be it! What are you doing here!


    "Qing Shui, clean this place up." "I don''t have the same high requirements as my bedroom in the Hall of Clear Water." Yin Huaqing said casually.


    After hiding, Qing Shui looked at the room that Yin Huaqing was in with a face full of tears. Ever since he started following Yin Huaqing, he had become less and less imposing manner! And now it was reduced to cleaning up the room!


    In the distance, there was a person secretly observing everything. He could not see Qing Shui, he could only see Yin Huaqing standing in the room and looking around.


    The man quietly left when he did not find anything abnormal, while Yin Huaqing indistinctly looked in the direction the man had left, his expression unclear.


    She was wearing a bone ring on his hand. If Shui Qinan was here, she would definitely be able to recognize that the bone ring on the man''s hand was exactly the same as the one she had burned with her main body''s fire source.


    The man activated the spiritual power in his body, and with a flash of green light, the bone ring revealed the image of a red-clothed man.


    "Master, a man with outstanding Zuo has arrived." The man respectfully said.


    "How powerful?" The red-clothed man said indifferently as he played with the thumb ring in his hand.


    "Your subordinate was unable to scout him out. The other party is unfathomable. Please punish him, milord." The man knelt down and said with his head lowered.


    "No worries, go back first and don''t let anyone find out. Remember to always pay attention to your Zuo and report to me at any time." The red clothed man waved his hand, and then his image disappeared. The man put away the bone ring, looked around to make sure no one was around before carefully returning.


    In a palace on the west side of Holy Sky Continent, the red clothed man played with the thumb ring in his hand and said absentmindedly: "The Zuo is not weak now, last time you destroyed my clone, this time you sent another mysterious man, but I am not afraid that I won''t be able to destroy the Zuo if I can kill the Shui Family. As he spoke, the red clothed man clenched his right hand, and the ring in his hand was crushed by the red clothed man''s pinch.


    "He Qin, go to the Zuo room and help Zuo Zheng out." The red clothed man said coldly.


    The red-clothed man with a knife scar on his face stepped forwards two steps and said with a deep voice, "This subordinate obeys!"


    "Zuo Xiu, let''s see what else you can do. I must obtain the Azure Dragon Emperor Jade''s totem!" The red-clothed man picked up the Emperor Jade Qilin totem hanging on his waist and smiled, "You are especially monstrous."


    After the man called He Qin left, the lady beside He Qin spoke in dissatisfaction: "Master, why did you not let me go?


    The lady''s eyes were filled with anger. Ever since He Qin came here, the things that the Master had instructed her to do became fewer and fewer.


    "Yanyu, you haven''t recovered yet, wait till later." The red clothed man coldly said.


    "Sir!" Are you still angry at Yanyu? The previous failure at the Shui Family was really an accident. " Yan Yu explained. Last time, she had followed the order to kill the Shui Family to obtain the Emperor Azure Dragon Jade Totem, but who would have known that she was heavily injured by the Elder of the Shui Family. It was He Qin who helped her later on, who obtained the Emperor Azure Dragon Jade Totem.


    "Do you know your crime?" The red clothed man looked at Yanyu, his black eyes gradually turning red, and his eyes filled with hostility, "What did I say? Have you forgotten? "

 C175

    Yan Yu was so shocked that she knelt on the ground and said unwillingly: "Yan Yu knows her sin, and shouldn''t be angry with He Qin."


    The thing with the Shui family was that she did not want to see He Qin taking the spotlight. She was clearly the Left Envoy of the Imperial Court and Xue Meng was the Right Envoy, but she had a faint feeling that her identity as the Left Envoy would be taken away by He Qin.


    Who would have thought that there would be such an expert in the Shui family!


    "Since you know your crimes, don''t appear in front of me in the future. Get down!" The red clothed man coldly said.


    "My lord!" She looked at the man in red in disbelief. Was the lord trying to remove her identity?


    "I don''t want to repeat myself." The red clothed man''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. He turned the Emperor Azure Dragon Jade Totem in his hand and said in a neither hot nor cold manner. Seeing that the red clothed man was so adamant, he bit his lips and said, "Yes, master."


    Yan Yu raised her head and looked at the side of the red clothed man''s face. At that moment, she really wanted to ask him what he thought of her! She wasn''t his subordinate! But in the end, Yan Yu didn''t ask anything and silently retreated.


    After Yanyu left, the red clothed man waved his hand and told the people in front of him to leave. He looked at the sky, as if there were endless mysteries there.


    "I will personally go to Zuo meeting with that so-called expert." The red clothed man put away the Emperor Jade totem, stood up and stretched. He lazily said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve personally left."


    With that, he saw a flash of red light and the palace became empty.


    Zuo.


    "Master, when will the great demon king leave?" Zhu Er had been very unhappy ever since Yin Huaqing had arrived. She avoided Yin Huaqing at every turn, as if she was afraid that Yin Huaqing would beat him to death with one palm strike.


    "Ask him and he''ll know." Shui Qinan held the herbs in one hand and controlled the fire source in the furnace with the other. She looked at Zhu Er and said indifferently: "You can ask him when she''ll leave."


    The Small Black Turtle laughed mockingly at Zhu Er. For once, Zhu Er did not have the mood to quarrel with the Small Black Turtle. Zhu Er also didn''t know why she felt such deep fear for Yin Huaqing. She couldn''t remember why she was almost killed by him back then, but she remembered those bloodthirsty eyes of Yin Huaqing''s.


    "Are you afraid of him?" Shui Qinan raised her hand and caressed Zhu Er''s hair.


    "Yes." Zhu Er nodded.


    Shui Qinan did not say a word, the flames in the furnace suddenly flared up, and a burst of fragrance came out from the furnace.


    "What pill is he refining?" Zhu Er asked. She knew that her master had been trying to break through to the Heaven Rank Middle Stage recently.


    "You''ll know when the time comes." The corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth hooked up into a mysterious smile.


    Zhu Er and Small Black Turtle looked at each other, their eyes constantly communicating with each other. In the end, they confirmed that it was definitely not something good! Shui Qinan took a deep breath, "Done."


    Shui Qinan opened the door and was about to look for Zuo Yiyun, but when she looked up, Yin Huaqing was leaning lazily on the door, his gaze wandered. It was unknown what he was thinking, but when Yin Huaqing saw Shui Qinan coming out, a smile appeared on his indifferent face: "You''re out."


    "What are you doing here?" Shui Qinan calmly said as she closed the door and looked at Yin Huaqing.


    "Of course I''m waiting for you to come out. Wait for you to come out and accompany me to the Peach Blossom Forest." Yin Huaqing said seriously.


    "It''s not like someone as big as you wouldn''t go by yourself." Shui Qinan rejected him without hesitation. Look at the peach blossoms? She didn''t have such leisure and elegance. She still wanted to take a look at the brewed peach blossoms with Yiyun.


    Shui Qinan ignored Yin Huaqing and continued to walk forward as she grabbed Shui Qinan''s wrist. Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing with a calm expression. After a long while, Yin Huaqing finally lost and said helplessly: "Nan, do you really not understand?"


    "What do I understand?" Shui Qinan asked in reply. Yin Huaqing only watched as she pursed her lips and did not say anything. In the face of Yin Huaqing''s sincere eyes, Shui Qinan was a little flustered for a moment. With that, Shui Qinan left without even turning her head back.


    Yin Huaqing was in a daze as he looked at the palm of his hand that was holding onto Shui Qinan''s wrist. In that moment when Shui Qinan pulled her wrist away, everything was empty.


    Zuo Ruoli hid at the back of the house and peeked at Yin Huaqing. She did not understand why Yin Huaqing was so nice to Shui Qinan, but Shui Qinan did not appreciate it. A feeling of envy quietly grew in Zuo Ruoli''s heart, if only she did not have Shui Qinan.


    "What are you looking at?" A clear voice sounded beside Zuo Ruoli''s ears.


    "Ya!" Zuo Ruoli was shocked, she looked at the man in black clothes who suddenly appeared and asked cautiously: Who are you? When did you get here? " No matter what, she could be considered an expert in Zuo, why did she not even know that someone had come to her side!


    The man in black chuckled and said, "Why do you like him?"


    "What does it have to do with you!" Zuo Ruoli said angrily, but the moment she raised her head to look at Yin Huaqing again, she discovered that Yin Huaqing had left without her knowing when he would have left. Mind your own business! "


    "I''m Zuo Zheng from the Right Clan Tang, how about we make a deal?" The black clothed man said seriously.


    "What kind of deal?" Zuo Ruoli, who was initially prepared to leave, stopped in her tracks.


    At this moment, it was already March of the Spring Festival. The mountain was filled with the delicate bodies of the peach blossoms, and the fragrance of the flowers filled the entire mountain. A gentle breeze blew, causing the peach blossoms to flutter as they landed on the ground.


    "Truly, the blossoming of peach blossoms spans ten li. One cannot see the end of it." Shui Qinan lamented as she leaned against the peach tree.


    Yin Huaqing smiled as he looked at Shui Qinan''s face full of satisfaction. In the end, didn''t Shui Qinan still come to accompany him to see the peach blossoms? Although she looked unwilling, it was useless for Shui Qinan to say anything.


    "When I met Ninth Gongzi at Flaming Land, did you know her?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently. Back then in Snowfall Palace, Ninth Gongzi was clearly more courteous to them than to others.


    "What''s wrong? Is he rude to you? " Ninth Gongzi''s personality was eccentric and his actions were perfunctory. If he didn''t greet them in advance, Ninth Gongzi wouldn''t be polite.


    "No, all the Palace Masters of the four great palaces know each other? "It seems like we have quite a good relationship." Shui Qinan asked.


    "No, the four great palaces have never interacted with each other. Ninth Gongzi owed me a favor many years ago, so ¡­ "You know that." Yin Huaqing laughed slyly.


    "Who asked you to mind your own business." Shui Qinan said unhappily.


    Yin Huaqing glanced at Yun Sheng from the corner of his eyes. His expression when he squinted his eyes resembled a lazy leopard, and his pretty eyebrows raised slightly, "You are a woman. The Snowfall Palace is full of ferocious beasts.


    "Afraid of scarring? Then why didn''t you come out and help me? " Shui Qinan said in a bad mood. She did not like to owe others favors, so with Yin Huaqing saving her, what could she take to repay him?


    "If it wasn''t for something else, I would have gone to accompany you myself." I won''t let Ta Shui follow behind you, Yin Huaqing did not say the latter half of the sentence.


    Yin Huaqing''s voice was low and deep, filled with magnetism, but Shui Qinan turned a deaf ear to him, and said indifferently: "Why have you come to Zuo?"


    Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan with frustration: "If I said I missed you, would you believe me?"


    Shui Qinan did not say anything and just looked at Yin Huaqing. Yin Huaqing sighed, and took out two maps from his sleeves and gave it to Shui Qinan: "Here, take it."

 C176

    "What is it?" Shui Qinan was not bashful about it either, she picked up the map and looked at it, and then, Shui Qinan''s expression changed: "Cangyue legacy?"


    "Didn''t you want this? There are two more on Xuan Wu, you should be clear on how to take them. The last one is at State Of Birao." Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan with a bright smile.


    "State Of Birao?" Shui Qinan recited the names of the generals whom she had met with before at Flaming Land s on both sides. Speaking of which, she had to thank them, otherwise, she would not have been unable to suppress the aura of the demonic spirit in Xuan Wu''s body even with the help of the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact.


    Because the reason why was able to wake up was because Xuan Wu had only recovered the memories from ten thousand years ago.


    "Right now, there are many people fighting to be the first to go to the Cangyue Ruins. You must hurry up and go." Yin Huaqing lied with his eyes wide open. He clearly knew that Shui Qinan was the only one who could open the Cangyue Ruins.


    "How are they going to get there without a map?" How could Shui Qinan not want to go to the Cangyue Ruins as well? She didn''t have a suitable weapon, and even though she had obtained a jade artifact at the Flaming Land, it wasn''t compatible with her, so it wasn''t beneficial for her cultivation.


    "My little miss, it''s not that you can''t go without a map. It''s just that you can only open the Cangyue Ruins with a map." Yin Huaqing explained with good intentions.


    "When I see Yi Yun settle the matters regarding Zuo, I will naturally leave." Although Zuo Yiyun was already the Zuo Patriarch, Shui Qinan still couldn''t be at ease, afraid that the same situation from before would occur.


    "If you want to solve the fundamental problem, you need to pay a visit to the imperial government." If you want to solve the fundamental problem, you need to pay a visit to the imperial government. With the Peach Blossom petal landing on Shui Qinan''s head, Yin Huaqing reached out and brushed the falling flower on top of her head.


    When Zuo Yiyun came over, she saw a scene like this. The woman wore snow-white clothes, and the man wore black robes. The two of them stood under the peach blossom tree as if nothing else existed.


    "Cough, cough." Although Zuo Yiyun didn''t want to disturb them, she had no choice.


    Yin Huaqing glanced at Zuo Yiyun in displeasure. Just a moment ago, he was about to hug Shui Qinan and be disturbed by this little girl, but this little girl was also someone that Shui Qinan valued, so he couldn''t do anything to her! Yin Huaqing coldly said: "You are the Patriarch of the Zuo?"


    Zuo Yiyun was shocked in her heart, and said: "That''s right."


    "It''s nothing more than that." Yin Huaqing said unkindly.


    Zuo Yiyun looked like a dangerous person, but just because he was amiable and amiable to Shui Qinan did not mean that he was a gentle person. She had heard from the Zuo guards that when Yin Huaqing came, they had asked him what was the purpose of the Zuo.


    "How can you say that?" Zuo Yiyun was not angry, but was unwilling. She was the one who had started to teach Zuo Yiyun, and wasn''t saying that Zuo Yiyun was only so-so to her?


    "Just treat her well, you aren''t even this courteous to me." Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan aggrieved, like a child who couldn''t get his hands on candy. Qing Shui, who was hiding in the dark, twitched her mouth. Where did his mighty master go? Where did his decisive master go! Who was this person who only knew how to act cute!? It was definitely not his master!


    "Yiyun, why are you looking for me?" Shui Qinan asked while ignoring Yin Huaqing.


    It was only then that Zuo Yiyun remembered her business with Little Shui Qinan. "Sis, don''t you think it''s time to change the style of our Zuo''s formation?" After saying that, Zuo Yiyun carefully glanced at Yin Huaqing.


    "I don''t even need to use the second move from that lousy formation of yours." Yin Huaqing said in disdain. This was not comparable to the mechanisms in the Qingshui Hall.


    Hiding in the shadows, Qing Shui could clearly feel his master''s disgust. He was under a contract with Yin Huaqing, so he could clearly feel Yin Huaqing''s emotions.


    Qing Shui cursed in his heart. There was no way to compare with the Clear Water Palace. Think about what kind of place the Clear Water Palace was, and what kind of place the Zuo was! If you don''t like it, then go back!


    Zuo Yiyun felt a little awkward, she was not giving her any face at all.


    "Let''s go take a look." Shui Qinan said indifferently, she glanced at Yin Huaqing, could it be that he was here to take down Zuo? The people of the imperial government were pressing down on the five families, especially on the Zuo. However, the Zhao Court Emperor was unfathomable. If the array could not stop Yin Huaqing, it could not stop the Zhao Court Emperor either.


    The Zuo was hidden on top of the Azure Dragon Mountain and the mist at the top of the mountain for a long time.


    Qing Shui and Yin Hua Qing had just arrived at the Zuo Clan when Yin Hua Qing said with a smile that was not a smile, "So this is Qing Long Mountain." Qing Shui raised his head and glanced at the so called Azure Dragon Mountain. It did not have enough spiritual energy, nor was it strong and powerful. What a waste of a name.


    There were only two formations when they entered Zuo. One was the poison mist at the top of the mountain, and the other was the Peach Blossom Formation inside the city.


    However, these two mechanisms were useless against peak experts.


    For example, Shui Qinan. For example, Yin Huaqing.


    "Sis, look at the new mechanism set up by the elders." In the room, Zuo Yiyun took out a piece of paper and showed it to Shui Qinan. Before Shui Qinan could say anything, she said expressionlessly: "This is still not enough to trap me."


    "Don''t compare me with you. What kind of formation can trap you?" Zhu Er said as she twitched her mouth.


    Originally, she was able to have a good chat with Xuan Wu in her master''s room. In the end, Zuo Yiyun pulled out the two of them to research the new formation in the Zuo, out of fear.


    "Hmm?" Yin Huaqing squinted his eyes as a dangerous aura assaulted his senses.


    "Master!" He threatened me again! " Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan pitifully.


    "Alright, stop messing around." Shui Qinan took the blueprint that Zuo Yiyun gave her and swept through it. She could not help but admit that Yin Huaqing was right, the three formations inside were not very far away.


    Just as Shui Qinan was about to say something, hurried footsteps came from outside.


    "Chief, something bad happened!" A hurried voice came from outside the door.


    Could it be the people from the imperial court? Zuo Yiyun hurriedly opened the door to the room and looked at the delicate and pretty girl before him.


    "Chief, five people from our clan have been poisoned!" A''Mu said.


    "Poisoned? "What''s going on?" Zuo Yiyun''s face sank, everything was fine, why would someone be poisoned in the Zuo?


    "I don''t know, but all the doctors in the clan are helpless, they just said that this is a very powerful poison, and those five people have the same symptoms." I don''t know, all the doctors in the clan are helpless, and they just said that this is a very powerful poison. Ah Mu said anxiously.


    "Looks like someone can no longer hold it in." Yin Huaqing raised his eyebrows, and said with a thin lips.


    "Patriarch, please go take a look." Originally, Zuo Yiyun wanted to hear who it was that could not endure anymore, but Ah Mu kept urging her, so Zuo Yiyun could only follow Ah Mu.


    "Did you discover something?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    "I''ll tell you if you kiss me twice." Yin Huaqing laughed like a fox, causing Shui Qinan to roll his eyes and leave.


    "Just a moment." Yin Huaqing chased after Shui Qinan as he said that, unwilling to give up.


    Qing Shui, who was hiding in the dark, could no longer be described as shocked!


    Was this still his unparalleled and merciless master?! Qing Shui really wanted to let those ladies who adored his master have a look, and see just how shameless and unrestrained their lover was.

 C177

    In the Zuo Hall.


    The group of people looked at the poisoned and unconscious people on the ground from afar, afraid that they would be infected. Zuo Yiyun looked carefully, this person had no children in Zuo, no wonder she was carried into the Lingshuang Hall after being poisoned.


    The poisoned person''s body gradually turned green. What used to be a layer of pale green was now the poisoned person''s skin had turned dark green ¡­


    "Patriarch, look. This is already the fifth person poisoned." The blue-clothed man said anxiously.


    "Big Brother Xu, do you know what he ate to become like this?" Zuo Yiyun thought for a moment and said.


    "I don''t know, but the doctors of our Zuo are helpless against this." This was also the first time Xu Da had encountered such a thing, and his Zuo was not at all peaceful recently. How come he had never encountered such a thing in the past, or what had happened to him now? Xu Da thought about how a mysterious man had arrived at Zuo yesterday, could it be that he was the one who did it.


    Xu Da did not ask Zuo Yiyun. The relationship between the mysterious man and the elder sister was very deep, if there was no conclusive evidence, he would not be able to suspect that mysterious man. However, once the seeds of doubt were planted, they would take root and germinate.


    Just as Zuo Yiyun was about to open the poisoned man''s sleeve to feel his pulse, Shui Qinan''s clear and cold voice traveled over: "Don''t touch him."


    Shui Qinan pushed through the crowd and slowly walked in. Her body was emitting a sacred radiance, and those who came from the Zuo to watch the show silently gave Shui Qinan a path.


    "Sis, what do you think the situation is?" Zuo Yiyun withdrew her hand and asked curiously. The green color of the poisoned man''s body seemed to have deepened.


    "This is corpse poison, who touched him just now?" Shui Qinan frowned and asked.


    "All the doctors in the clan have touched her, what''s wrong with Miss Shui?" Xu Da asked.


    "Bring them back, the corpse poison will spread." Shui Qinan said calmly, as if she was as calm as if she was talking about what she was going to eat today.


    "It''s contagious?" Xu Que turned pale with fright. She had just met five doctors before. Didn''t that mean that all five doctors had the possibility of being poisoned? When the Zuo people who were originally watching the show heard this, they immediately ran away.


    "This is a type of magic from Miao Jiang. Are you saying that five people were poisoned?" Shui Qinan looked at Xu Da and asked.


    "Yes, there are still four people at home, and their family won''t isolate them." Originally, the rules of the Zuo were that if someone from the Dao Clan contracted an unknown disease, they must transfer it to the Lingshuang Hall. However, in these recent years, this rule had gradually been ignored by the people from the Zuo.


    "What a fool!" Shui Qinan coldly snorted.


    "Big Brother Xu, take a few people with you to those four people''s homes and bring them out. If anyone disobeys, then punish them according to the clan rules." With Zuo Yiyun''s order, Xu Da said as if she was on stimulants: "Yes! Brothers, come with me! "


    Xu Da brought along her Zuo guards and left the Lingshuang Hall.


    Shui Qinan shook her head and said: "It''s too late."


    "What do you mean?" A bad premonition surfaced in Zuo Yiyun''s heart.


    "The fifth person''s poisoned body has already become like this, the first four will only be more serious." What Shui Qinan did not say was that none of the four families would survive.


    "Corpse Transformation?" It means that they are already dead. Didn''t they say that they were poisoned? " Zuo Yiyun had also guessed that Shui Qinan was not saying anything, and her heart was heavy. She, the Patriarch, had not been able to let her Zuo calm down during these past few days, and instead, one thing after another happened.


    "Corpses poison can cause instant death at any moment. Even if they didn''t die, they would still be as mindless as a walking corpse." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "This is a human puppet!" Do you want me to kill these people who were poisoned with the corpse poison? " If these people who were poisoned by the corpse poison were the emperor''s methods to deal with the Zuo, then they must be eliminated. Otherwise, more and more of the Zuo would turn into this.


    "No rush, I want to find the corpse mother among these five, the first one to be poisoned." Shui Qinan''s mouth hooked into a strange smile. To compete with her in poison, she wanted to see who was the true expert in the poison realm behind the scenes.


    "Corpse mother?" As Zuo Yiyun muttered, she suddenly realized something, "Sis, you want to ¡­"


    "Hush, the wall has ears." Shui Qinan said with a smile.


    Originally, Yin Huaqing had come together with Shui Qinan, but he hated having too many people, so when there were only Shui Qinan and Zuo Yiyun left, he slowly walked over and said in a lazy manner: "What''s so nice about this green person, Nan Nan, why not look at me."


    Shui Qinan didn''t even bother to roll her eyes as she pulled Zuo Yiyun away.


    After the two of them had walked far away, Yin Huaqing looked at the "green person" lying on the ground and coldly said: "As expected, you are human trash."


    Yin Huaqing''s left hand held onto his right hand as his right hand''s middle finger and index finger quickly reached into the mouth of the "green person" lying on the ground, pulling out a black green colored bug.


    The insect kept on arguing in Yin Huaqing''s hands. Yin Huaqing''s eyes were cold, his right hand suddenly clenched tightly, and after struggling for a bit, the bug stopped breathing, and turned into powder in Yin Huaqing''s hands.


    "Indeed, only the lower class would use the lower class moves." Yin Huaqing took out the blue square handkerchief and wiped his right hand, then said slowly: "I''m afraid Nan Nan cannot find the Corpse Mother."


    With that said, Yin Huaqing threw down his square towel, and with graceful strides, left the Frostbite Hall.


    After Yin Huaqing left, Zuo Ruoli who was hiding inside the Lingshuang Hall''s cabinet came out and looked at the "green person" on the ground in a daze, and muttered to herself: "How could this be? It shouldn''t be like this, what is going on ¡­"


    Zuo Zheng walked out and looked at everything in front of him with satisfaction. He patted Zuo Ruoli''s shoulder and laughed wildly: "This time, it''s all thanks to you."


    "What exactly did you give me?" Zuo Ruoli turned and pushed Zuo Zheng away as she asked aggressively.


    Zuo Zheng looked at Zuo Ruoli with an innocent face, and shrugged his shoulders meaninglessly: "I guess it''s as you see it." Zuo Zheng smiled as he looked at the "green person" on the ground. Not long later, her Zuo would become like this, becoming his puppet and following his orders.


    "You lied to me?" Zuo Ruoli asked.


    "Don''t look like you''ve been tricked. You did it willingly." Zuo Zheng said coldly, hearing Zuo Zheng''s words, Zuo Ruoli became agitated, she pulled out the hairpin on her head and pierced it towards Zuo Zheng. Zuo Zheng held onto Zuo Ruoli''s wrist and ridiculed, "The culprit who caused all of this was still you."


    "You''re lying!" Zuo Ruoli was so angry that her face turned red.


    Zuo Zheng flung Zuo Ruoli off with all his might and Zuo Ruoli collapsed on the ground. Zuo Zheng arrogantly said while looking down at him from above: "Didn''t you want Zuo Yiyun to not be able to become Patriarch, and get the hell out of the Zuo with her big sister? Now that something happened to the Zuo, it''s impossible for Zuo Yiyun to not take responsibility. As long as you say that all of this was done by that foreign woman, wouldn''t the two of them get out of the Zuo? I''m doing it for your own good. Don''t ignore it. "


    "For my own good? What a huge joke! Do you think I would work with you now? " Zuo Ruoli glared at Zuo Zheng and bellowed. She wanted Zuo Yiyun and Shui Qinan to scram out of the Zuo, but not on the basis of the Zuo of destruction.


    "Then do you think you have a way out? You were the one who poisoned them personally, so it has nothing to do with me. " Zuo Zheng looked at Zuo Ruoli with a smile on her face. Zuo Ruoli''s breathing paused, that''s right, she had poisoned this, if the people from the Zuo knew that she was staying there, they wouldn''t be able to stay.


    Zuo Zheng bent down, approached Zuo Ruoli who was lying on the ground and said softly: "You are on the point of being an arrow that needs to be shot."


    Zuo Ruoli''s face turned pale white.


    "Hahaha." Zuo Zheng laughed proudly, opened up the fan in his hand and walked out of the Lingshuang Hall.

 C178

    Zuo Ruoli smacked the ground in frustration. What did she do! She actually destroyed her Zuo for her own selfishness! What should she do?


    "Regret it?" A clear and cold voice sounded beside Zuo Ruoli''s ears.


    Zuo Ruoli''s body stiffened. She slowly raised her head and opened his mouth for a long time, but nothing came out of his mouth. Zuo Ruoli was very sad. She had wanted to show off her best performance in front of Yin Huaqing, but who knew that she would be put in such a miserable state.


    It was because she was too naive that she made the deal with Zuo Zheng. Zuo Zheng gave her a bag of medicine and a bottle, saying that as long as the medicine was poured into the well in the village, those who drank from the well would naturally be poisoned.


    Once a small portion of the people in the Zuo had fallen ill, Zuo Yiyun would not be able to take over the position of Patriarch. As long as she took out the antidote and saved the person who poisoned the person, Zuo Yiyun would definitely protect Shui Qinan, and at that time, the two of them would be chased out of the Zuo.


    Furthermore, Yin Huaqing would definitely distance himself from Shui Qinan due to his vicious poison, and she would definitely fall into Yin Huaqing''s eyes when she was treating the Zuo people. At that time, he wouldn''t be afraid that Yin Huaqing wouldn''t have a good impression of her.


    However, why did it become like this?


    Zuo Ruoli covered her face and cried. If the Zuo was truly destroyed because of her, after she died, she really wouldn''t have the face to see her grandfather''s face to see the ancestors of the Zuo.


    "You have to take responsibility for what you do." Yin Huaqing looked at Zuo Ruoli with disgust, and said indifferently.


    "Then I ¡­" "Then what should I do?" Zuo Ruoli choked up.


    "Let''s do it." Yin Huaqing was too lazy to look at Zuo Ruoli crying. He turned his body and looked at the "green person".


    "Hmm?" Zuo Ruoli stopped crying and looked at Yin Huaqing with hope. Yin Huaqing spoke a few sentences and instructed Zuo Ruoli to cater to Zuo Zheng so that he could find his furnace and give it to him. He would settle the rest.


    Zuo Ruoli looked at his lover''s lips and fair face and she could not help but become infatuated with her. "Why are you helping me?"


    Why did he help me, is it ¡­


    Zuo Ruoli shyly looked at Yin Huaqing and said. "What Young Master has done, this little girl cannot repay you. The only thing is ¡­"


    "Don''t think too much into it, I''m not helping you." I did it for Nan. " Yin Huaqing unceremoniously interrupted Zuo Ruoli''s speech. This woman was obviously being brilliant just because she gave him some sunlight, so she felt that her decision was good. How could he possibly express that he had his eyes on her?


    Zuo Ruoli bit her lips fiercely, and said unwillingly: "You have also seen her attitude towards you. For her, do you know!?"


    "She doesn''t need to know. I''m willing." Yin Huaqing said softly.


    Zuo Ruoli could feel that Yin Huaqing''s tone had clearly softened a lot when he mentioned Shui Qinan and his heart was filled with bitterness.


    The Tang Palace.


    "This is what happened. The four families that were poisoned by the corpse poison were not willing to hand over those four. When Xu Da went to those families, all four families were already poisoned." Zuo Ruoli said in pain.


    As for the doctors who took the meridians for the poisoned people, they also started to release the poison, but luckily they only touched the wrists of the poisoned people, so they were able to find the veins in time to be saved by Shui Qinan.


    Elder Zuo didn''t think that so many people had been lost in Zuo on this day.


    The blue-clothed man beside Elder Zuo shouted, "Zuo Yiyun, you can be punished!"


    Zuo Yiyun was well aware that the blue-clothed man was already dissatisfied with her taking the position of Clan Master, and now he had even used this as an excuse to display his displeasure. It was as if the man in blue disliked her and liked her too many times, provoking her over and over again. For Elder Zuo''s sake, she didn''t punish him.


    "I don''t know what I''m guilty of." Zuo Yiyun said in a serious tone.


    "The things that happened in the clan in the past few days have happened one after the other. Don''t tell me that it wasn''t your fault?" Zuo Yiyun was not good at arguing, and for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    Shui Qinan, who was born in the first place, took two steps forward as she looked at the blue clothed man with a smile that was not a smile, "She is the clan leader, so she has to take care of everything that happens in her clan?"


    "Who allowed her to become the clan leader?" The blue-clothed man said arrogantly.


    "You also know that she is the clan leader. Is this the tone you should have when talking to the clan leader? How should we deal with the disrespect the Zuo s showed to the clan leaders? " Shui Qinan coldly asked from the side.


    "According to clan rules, Zuo should be expelled." Zuo Yiyun said word by word. Back then, when Zuo Lao personally apologized to her, and when Zuo Ruoli kowtowed to her and came to her room to pour tea for her to apologize, her dignity in the clan had long been established. Only this man had prejudice to women and repeatedly provoked her.


    "How dare you!" The blue clothed man said as he attacked towards Zuo Yiyun.


    Zuo Yiyun was also not someone who would be easily bullied after entering the Zuo. She took two steps back and gripped onto the blue-clothed man''s wrist with her backhand.


    "See if I dare to or not. I''m only giving you a lesson this time. If there''s a next time, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Zuo Yiyun''s face turned serious, and had some dignity.


    The blue clothed man covered his own arm, the pain making him break out in cold sweat. He still wanted to say something, but he only heard Elder Zuo say, "Thank you for showing mercy, Chief!"


    The blue clothed man looked at Zuo Lao in disbelief. Zuo Lao actually wanted him to apologize to a silly little girl!


    "Huang Er, don''t forget that she is the Patriarch." It was not that Old Zuo didn''t know that Second Huang had always been dissatisfied with Zuo Yiyun, but rather that she had provoked him. He did not intervene to stop Huang Er''s actions, but every time, the Patriarch of the Zuo would have to rely on herself to establish their dignity.


    "Patriarch, please forgive the offense we did just now." Huang Er said unwillingly.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of you, it''s not that I can''t beat you, it''s just that I''m giving you face. Do you understand?" Huang Er had been by elder Zuo''s side for so many years that even if she wanted to deal with him, she would have to give face to elder Zuo.


    "I know." Huang Er said in a low voice as he retreated behind Old Man Zuo.


    "This matter has nothing to do with the imperial edict." Old man Zuo said, the people from the imperial court actually used such despicable methods. It was truly shameful.


    Shui Qinan could tell what Elder Zuo was thinking with a glance. It would be shameful if she didn''t agree with using poison, since she still had the ability to attack Zuo in broad daylight. It would be best if she could spend the least amount of time to get the best out of it.


    "There must be a spy in the Zuo." Shui Qinan said with certainty.


    "The people from the Zuo have united as friends, and even the people from later on, have already arrived in the Zuo for ten years. It definitely can''t be done by the people from the Zuo themselves." Xu Da said, he had suspected that the mysterious man from that day was Yin Huaqing who poisoned him.


    "So sure?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Of course, the one who poisoned must have felt it, otherwise it wouldn''t be possible for him to be invisible, and there just happened to be one expert''s Zuo, wasn''t Elder Qian also injured by him, and he hasn''t even been here for a few days." The more Xu Da thought about it, the more suspicious Yin Huaqing felt.


    Zuo Yiyun knew immediately that Xu Da was referring to Yin Huaqing when she heard him, she looked at the expressionless Shui Qinan and immediately replied: "Big Xu!"


    "Patriarch, what I said was the truth." Xu Dazhi said with dissatisfaction.


    "Since you think that it''s impossible for us from the Zuo to do such a thing, then we will take our leave." The moment Shui Qinan heard her slandering Yin Huaqing, she was very angry. If it was her, she wouldn''t have thought much of it, but she didn''t allow anyone to slander Yin Huaqing.

 C179

    Zuo Yiyun knew that Shui Qinan was angry and quickly pulled Shui Qinan back and said: "Sis, don''t be angry."


    It was a rare occasion for Shui Qinan to not speak to Zuo Yiyun, and she pushed away Zuo Yiyun''s hands and left without turning back.


    Shui Qinan was not angry at Zuo Yiyun, she needed to find a place to calm down, and the moment Xu Da said that Yin Huaqing, she almost lost control and acted.


    Since when did Yin Huaqing become so important to her?


    Shui Qinan was a little at a loss. She had always been against Hou Ziming because of his feelings, but she did not hate him. The first time she saw Yin Huaqing, she knew that she did not hate him, and she even felt a sense of familiarity towards him, as if they had known each other for many years.


    Shui Qinan aimlessly walked forward, and unknowingly, she walked into the Peach Blossom Forest that she was going to see with Yin Huaqing.


    The inside of the Peach Blossom Forest was pink in color, but there was a strange red color in the middle of it.


    "The peach blossoms from Zuo are very beautiful, but they still can''t compare to mine." When the red clothed man saw Shui Qinan clearly, not only did he not run or hide, he even walked towards another peach tree leisurely, completely ignoring him.


    Shui Qinan''s evaluation of the red-clothed man could only be described with one word: flirtatious.


    "Little girl, I''m talking to you." The red-clothed man looked at Shui Qinan with a bit of displeasure. This little girl was very good, to actually dare to not reply to him. She was very courageous.


    "You want me to talk to you? "Who do you think you are?" Shui Qinan turned a blind eye to the red-clothed man''s anger. The red clothed man was furious. He was a dignified Zhao Court Emperor, no one had ever dared to speak to him like this before.


    "Do you believe that I can destroy the Zuo with a single word you say?" The red clothed man said with a sinister voice.


    "What has it got to do with me?" Shui Qinan felt that this person was crazy, he couldn''t tell that she didn''t want to bother with him.


    When the red-clothed man heard Shui Qinan say this, he was so angry that he started laughing. It was kind of interesting. The red clothed man looked at Shui Qinan, and realised that he was a newly advanced warrior. When he saw the Jade Flute on Shui Qinan''s waist, the red clothed man''s face changed: "Where did you get that from!"


    "I picked it up." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "You liar!" The red-clothed man didn''t believe it. That was clearly a divine artifact; how could it have been picked up?


    Shui Qinan looked at the red-clothed man impatiently. She had obtained this Jade Flute at the Flaming Land Realm.


    Seeing that Shui Qinan did not speak, the red-clothed man looked at Shui Qinan warily. He felt that Shui Qinan was definitely not simple, she was definitely an expert at hiding her strength.


    "Forgive this one for offending you just now." Shui Qinan recognized that it was Dragon Star Grass, which could allow a broken arm to grow back again, and could also help the old man regain his looks when he was young. The warriors from Holy Sky Continent were all fighting for the honor, but this kind of thing could not grow back in a hundred years, not to mention the Nine Leaf Dragon Star Grass, which was a Holy-ranked herb with nine leaves.


    "This is my apology." The red-clothed man handed over the Nine Leaf Dragon Star Grass to Shui Qinan.


    Of course, Shui Qinan would not do that. When she saw that it was a good item, she unceremoniously accepted it, causing the red-clothed man to feel waves of pain. It was all because he had spent a lot of effort to get it.


    "Since you''ve accepted my things, why don''t we be friends?" The red-clothed man still ached over the loss of his Dragon Star Grass, but he didn''t want to take it back after giving it away.


    "I refuse." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    The red-clothed man was startled. What did she just say? He, a dignified Zhao Court Emperor, actually refused to become friends with her! The red clothed man asked with dissatisfaction, "Why?"


    Shui Qinan expressionlessly looked at the red clothed man and said: "You''re ugly."


    The red clothed man was slightly inferior to Yin Huaqing, and was actually a pretty boy. As a beautiful man, the one thing he couldn''t tolerate the most was being called ugly by others.


    "Are you blind?" The red clothed man became irritable, even he did not realize that the current him was different from the one in the imperial court, he could not control his emotions in front of Shui Qinan.


    "Hur hur." Shui Qinan laughed coldly twice and ignored the red-clothed man.


    Other than giving Shui Qinan Ta Shui to follow closely behind him, Yin Huaqing had also sent an expert named Ye to follow him to protect his safety at all times. Furthermore, he would not be discovered by others, because he was not a human, he did not have any life force on him.


    Ye Nan, who was hiding in the darkness, wanted to come out and protect Shui Qinan when he felt the killing intent from the red-clothed man. He did not expect the result to be like this.


    Ye Wu Chen used his spiritual power to create the Underworld Butterfly. After writing a few sentences on the butterfly''s body, the butterfly flew up into the air and disappeared.


    "Master, I can only help you to this point."


    "Little girl, you haven''t told me your name yet." The red clothed man followed Shui Qinan wherever he went. Because of that Jade Flute, the red clothed man firmly believed that Shui Qinan was an expert. Experts had quite a bit of temper, after all.


    "My name is Ji, what about you?" The red clothed man revealed his home.


    Shui Qinan was extremely annoyed, did this person even know how to read people''s faces? This couldn''t be blamed on anyone but him. She had always been the only one looking at others'' faces.


    "Southern Water." Shui Qinan casually said a name.


    "You aren''t someone from Zuo?" Wing asked.


    "No." Shui Qinan said indifferently, she knew that Yi Yi''s strength was not low, if they fought, she would not be able to gain any benefits. His Zuo''s defense is really low right now, and he can just casually let people in.


    "Then what did you come to Zuo for?" Wing looked at Shui Qinan warily. Could it be that he also came for the Green Dragon Imperial Jade''s totem?


    "Looking for someone." What Shui Qinan said was the truth. She didn''t come to Zuo to look for Zuo Yiyun back then.


    "That''s great. Why don''t you come with me to the imperial court?" Such an expert coming to the imperial edict was like adding wings to a tiger!


    "I refuse."


    "Why?"


    The two of them continuously traveled through the Peach Blossom Forest. If one were to look down from above, they would see that the two of them had accidentally touched an array formation while traveling through the Peach Blossom Forest. This array formation was only one step away from being activated.


    "Boom!"


    A vibrating sound came from the ground, followed by a large hole in the ground. Shui Qinan and Wing were caught off guard and fell inside, and after the two of them fell in, the ground quickly closed up.


    When the night fell, the place where Shui Qinan and the others had just been standing had already closed without a single trace. If Ye Wen did not personally see it, he would not dare to believe that this place had just cracked open.

 C180

    Shui Qinan and Wings fell onto the ground, where it was completely dark and they could not see anything.


    A wisp of flame appeared in Shui Qinan''s palm and illuminated the area around him. Shui Qinan dragged the flame and looked all around.


    "What bad luck, how could Zuo have such a mechanism?" Yi Yi stood up, dusting off the dust on his body as he chattered.


    "I''m afraid even Zuo themselves aren''t aware that there''s a formation here." Shui Qinan said calmly. Waving her finger forward, the flame that was just floating in her palm floated to the front and automatically led the way.


    Shui Qinan and Wings walked along as they looked at their surroundings. There were a few skeletons lying around them, probably citizens who had created the underground palace. After they created the underground palace, these people were all sealed inside. What kind of person built this underground palace here? Could it be a senior from Zuo?


    "Why aren''t you looking for a way out and walking straight in? Do you think there''s any treasure in there?" Yi Yi said dejectedly.


    "If you don''t want to come with me, then find the way out." Shui Qinan''s words caused Yi Yi to shut up. Although his spirit energy was strong, what was the use of it? If he couldn''t find the exit, he would still die inside it. Don''t bury him when the time comes.


    After who knows how long, they finally reached the entrance of the underground palace instead of the dark tunnel.


    The door to the underground palace was still golden. As the wings knocked on the door, a series of heavy creaking sounds could be heard. The gates on both sides of the underground palace slowly opened, and dust flew into the air.


    "Go in?" Yi Yi looked at Shui Qinan.


    "There''s a way out if we don''t go in?" Shui Qinan asked in reply, as she secretly made up her mind that when he went out, he would take care of this woman who did good things from time to time.


    As Shui Qinan and Wings stepped into the underground palace, it suddenly lit up inside, and the big door behind them closed.


    "This is great, there really is no way out." Yi Yi shrugged helplessly.


    Shui Qinan stared at the stone lion in the center of the palace. She seemed to have sensed that the stone lion had moved a little. Shui Qinan slowly walked towards the stone lion, which was taller than her. Just as Shui Qinan was about to touch the stone lion, a cloud of black smoke spat out from its mouth.


    Shui Qinan covered her nose and mouth as she retreated two steps back.


    The black smoke condensed into two people and attacked Shui Qinan and the others. The people formed by the black smoke did not have physical entities, so they could not do anything to the people formed by the black smoke. Even if they could not hit the people, they would not be hurt.


    "Interesting." Wing looked at the man formed by the black smoke in admiration. He didn''t know who had created this man. With such talent, it would be great if the imperial edict could have such a talent. After the wings stopped, the person formed by the black smoke also stopped. The wings looked carefully at their opponent, it was really black smoke. Wing looked at the stone lion in the center. It had been spewing black smoke.


    Wing struck at the stone lion with 100% spirit energy. Just as the wind from Wings'' palm was about to touch the stone lion, the stone lion suddenly roared and disappeared.


    "Don''t attack that stone lion." Just as Shui Qinan finished speaking, the stone lion appeared in another corner. Wing felt that this stone lion was different from before.


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!" A few sharp arrows shot out from the stone lion''s mouth and flew straight towards its wings.


    And the black smoke man that was originally going to attack Shui Qinan also went to attack Yi Yi. Shui Qinan was so relaxed and relaxed, as she watched Yi Yi''s miserable state of being able to dodge an arrow and still attack the two black smoke men.


    "You''re still not coming to help me?" Wings angrily looked at Shui Qinan who was watching the show, and said that he still had to constantly dodge the attacks of the black smoke man, and that he had to prevent the stone lion from suddenly shooting arrows at him. Yi Yi Yi swore that in his entire life, including when he fought over the Zhao Court Emperor, he had never been in such a difficult situation before.


    "Is this your attitude when you ask for help?" Shui Qinan clenched her red lips and raised her eyebrows as she looked at Yi Yi.


    "Whether I want to help or not." He, a dignified Zhao Court Emperor, wanted him to beg someone else. Impossible. Wings would not open its mouth like that, but the stone lion seemed to know that Shui Qinan did not know how to help, and started attacking without restraint.


    If the black smoke man was real and not illusory, it would be easy for Wings to defeat the two black smoke men. However, his spiritual energy was useless against them, not even harming them in the slightest.


    Throwing away her wings that was currently in a sorry state to defend against the black smoke man, Shui Qinan took two steps forward. Carved on the wall of the main hall of the underground palace were a few lines, Shui Qinan leaned down, brushed off the dust on the wall, and carefully read through them.


    "Hurry up and help me!" The wings whose physical strength was gradually disappearing couldn''t help but come and beg Shui Qinan for her loss of face.


    Shui Qinan stood up unhurriedly, and said calmly: "Do you want them to stop attacking you?"


    "Of course I want to." Wing accidentally got hit by a black smoke man and fell to one knee on the ground. The other black smoke man attacked Wing as well. He did not dodge in time and did a somersault on the ground.


    "As long as you shout ''The Limitless Palace Master is extremely powerful, we despicable people will admire you and kowtow a few more times'' and it will be alright." Shui Qinan said in all seriousness.


    "Are you playing with me?" If Wing wanted to say something like that, he might as well kill him.


    Shui Qinan glanced at Wing and said indifferently, "If you don''t believe me, I can''t do anything either." The line of words she had seen on the wall was'' How did you pass through the first mechanism of the main hall of the underground palace without any effort and enter the main palace to obtain the treasure? ''


    The underground palace was built to hold a treasure. There were as many as 1000 people who participated in the construction of the underground palace, and most of the people died before the underground palace was built. Those who survived were sealed in the underground palace, and the leaders who organized the underground palace were sacrificed before it was built.


    Shui Qinan was curious to know what treasure it was that had gone through so much trouble to hide it. Due to the fact that this treasure had lost a thousand lives, it could be considered an evil being to call it a treasure.


    "Go to his Limitless Palace Master. If I don''t say those words, I can still repel them." Wings quenching.


    After Wing finished talking, the two black smoke men and the stone lion stopped attacking, as if they were suddenly frozen. Yi Yi looked vigilantly at the stone lions and black smoke men who were attacking him just now. After confirming that they were not moving, Yi Yi Yi knocked the stone lions on the head fiercely.


    However, this slogan was not bad, after returning to the Imperial Court, he had to make them say that the Zhao Court Emperor was powerful and resourceful.


    "If you get smug again, they''ll be fine." Shui Qinan said indifferently, after that, she started feeling around on the wall with words engraved on it, the top of the wall was unkempt and full of dust.

 C181

    After Yi Yi heard this, he humphed haughtily and walked toward Shui Qinan. He knew that Shui Qinan was looking for the hidden door to the next place, "Are you okay? Why haven''t you found him yet?"


    Wings also saw the words on the wall. This underground palace expended so much manpower just to hide a treasure, but he was wary of Shui Qinan because of the Jade Flute at her waist. If he could obtain the treasures in this underground palace, then ten more Shui Qinan''s wouldn''t even be worth it.


    When Shui Qinan suddenly touched a smooth spot on the wall, she pressed down hard. The place where Shui Qinan and Wings were standing started to shake, then with a Stellar Transposition, they arrived at another room.


    The room was filled with glittering gold and silver treasures.


    Shui Qinan was not a normal person, these gold and silver treasures did not attract her at all, but even as a Zhao Court Emperor, she did not care about the money at all.


    This room was completely empty. Other than gold, silver, and treasure, there was nothing else, not even a door.


    "Someone just came here." Yi Yi looked at a certain direction and said affirmatively, because in this store-like room, there was actually a fire flickering. It was obvious that the person had just left not long ago.


    Shui Qinan looked towards the direction of the flames, to her surprise, there was still someone that could come here, and it was that person who was originally living in this underground palace.


    "This place is a little strange." After looking around the room, Wing couldn''t find the door that led out. He started to get irritated, what kind of place was this?


    "This air is poisonous." Shui Qinan covered her nose and mouth as she said this. They had not discovered that there was a type of poison in the air just now. After Shui Qinan''s reminder, the Wings Race discovered that they were completely powerless.


    "I seem to have been poisoned." Yi Yi said with a frown. Although this poison wouldn''t kill people, it was not a good feeling right now.


    Shui Qinan rolled her eyes on the inside and threw a Poison Cleansing Pill to Wing. If it wasn''t for the unknown danger ahead and the fact that she needed to work with Wings to get out, she would not have cared about Wings.


    After Wing took the pellet that Shui Qinan threw at him, he asked suspiciously, "What is this?"


    "Antidote Pill." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Wing placed it in front of his nose and sniffed that it was indeed the Antidote Pill. Only then did he feel at ease to take it.


    "Ba Da Ba Da"


    A strange sound came from the quiet room, as if someone was eating something. The things in this room were incomparably hard. What kind of strange creature could eat gold and silver and treasure?


    Shui Qinan searched for voices and walked over. In one corner, there was actually a huge grey mouse chewing on a pearl necklace.


    When the mouse saw Shui Qinan walking over, he became frightened and jumped up while hugging a pearl. Shui Qinan was so shocked that she saw such a large rat eat all these things. Could it be that the mice in this underground palace did not have any food to eat?


    The big mouse probably couldn''t bear to part with its "food" after running for two steps. It turned its head and saw that Shui Qinan didn''t have any malicious intent towards it, so it happily ran back to eat in front of Shui Qinan.


    "Squeak squeak squeak." The big mouse ate while shouting at Shui Qinan, its two front claws still gesticulating nonstop. After looking for a long time, Shui Qinan finally understood what the big mouse meant.


    "What does it call?" Yi Yi couldn''t help but be suspicious when he saw that this big mouse was very friendly with Shui Qinan.


    "She said this thing is very nutritious and wanted me to eat it." Shui Qinan saw the big mouse throw a piece of jade into his mouth and start to bite with a "creak" sound. Even if the things here were filled with spiritual energy, she wouldn''t be able to bite it.


    Wing walked over and grabbed the rat by its tail and picked it up. "I might as well roast it and eat it."


    The big mouse was so scared that he immediately clawed at the back of his hand, leaving the big mouse behind in pain. Three claw marks were left on the back of his hand, gradually turning black.


    "Hiss!" Just now, he had moved the back of his hand, but he didn''t expect it to be so painful.


    The big mouse was hiding in the corner, struggling with its soybean-sized eyes wide open. It continuously squeaked.


    "This animal." Wings became angry and gathered his spirit energy in his palm. The rat seemed to know that the Wings were trying to kill him and ran away without a trace with a "sou" sound.


    "Who asked you to lift its tail? You are reaping what you sowed." Shui Qinan did not have any sympathy for Wings, the fact that this big mouse could bite through the Gold Silver Jade Equipment was obviously not a normal mouse. It was most likely someone else''s pet, which was the pet of the people who came to this room before them.


    "I ¡­" Yi Yi was speechless. He gloomily looked at the three claw marks on his palm. He wanted to use his spirit energy to expel the poison from his wounds.


    "No matter how lucky you are, I''m afraid that the poison will penetrate even deeper into your skin. You''ll probably be beyond hope by then, and I won''t be able to take you out." Shui Qinan said with good intentions.


    Only now did Yi Yi realize that the black claw marks on his hands were even deeper than before.


    "Antidote Pill." Wing reached out his hand to ask Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and said: "Do you really think that you can get my antidote so easily?"


    Yi Yi heard the meaning behind Shui Qinan''s words and asked, "Then what do you want to do before you give it to me? I have plenty of money." At most, he could just buy her an antidote pill, how much money would she have.


    "Then give me one million Purplish Goldstone." Shui Qinan looked at Wing with a smile. Wings'' eyes were clouded by Shui Qinan''s smile, and she unconsciously nodded. "Okay."


    "Wait, what did you say?" Wings came to his senses. A million Purplish Goldstone, why didn''t she go steal it!


    "I say, one million Purplish Goldstone. You just agreed to it." The corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth hooked into a smile as she looked at Wing, who gritted her teeth while looking at Shui Qinan. Could it be that he had to say that he was attracted by her beauty to the point that he had unwittingly agreed to her request?


    "No, too many." Wing refused.


    Shui Qinan immediately retracted her smile, and expressionlessly threw the bottle in her hand forward, causing the big mouse to suddenly scurry out, and gulp the bottle down her throat. Shui Qinan said in regret: "What a pity."


    "What are you doing!" Before Wing could take the jade bottle out of the rat''s mouth, the rat mercilessly swallowed it up.


    "There''s another one. Do you want it?" Shui Qinan took out another jade bottle and looked at Yi Yi craftily. This kind of person was obviously not an ordinary person.


    "One million is too much, I can agree to one of your conditions." Only the heavens knew how many people hoped that Wings could agree to one of their conditions, but Shui Qinan said with an expression of disdain, "Your conditions are worthless."

 C182

    "Who said that? I am the imperial edict ¡­ People from the imperial court. My conditions are worthless? " Wings jumped up, as if it was easier and easier for him to lose control of his emotions when he met this woman in Zuo.


    "Three conditions, otherwise no need to negotiate." Shui Qinan said bluntly, only Zhao Court Emperor would be able to speak in such an arrogant manner, and to make him agree to three conditions, he was not afraid that she would be attacked by the Zuo emperor while he was looking for the map.


    "Sure!" For some reason, when Wing looked into Shui Qinan''s eyes, he couldn''t help but want to agree.


    "Very well, I will do as I say." Shui Qinan handed the jade bottle over to Yi Yi. This time, she didn''t ask Yi Yi to write a contract like how she did at Flaming Land, because some people wouldn''t even bother to lie. For example, Yi Yi, if he agreed to it, then he would agree to it.


    Yi Yi hastily consumed the antidote pill. His injured hand was already numb. After consuming the antidote pill, a warm feeling rushed to his hand, forcing the poison from his hand.


    "So fast?" Wings was stunned. This was even better than the antidote pills he had used before.


    "This is the improved version of the detoxification pill, stop wasting time. Let''s see how you''re going to get out of here." Shui Qinan''s gaze fell on the big mouse, the big mouse saw Shui Qinan looking at it, and shyly covered its eyes with its two claws.


    "¡­" Was this shyness? Shui Qinan and Wings were filled with black lines.


    "It has taken a fancy to you. Quickly go and ask it how we''re going to get out." Wing looked at Shui Qinan as if she was playing around, and Shui Qinan threw him a cold gaze. Wing immediately quivered, and the woman in front of him just now suddenly became very terrifying.


    The big mouse quickly ran in front of Shui Qinan, tugged at Shui Qinan''s skirt and ran two steps before stopping. The big mouse turned around and signaled Shui Qinan to follow it. Shui Qinan understood and followed the big mouse. The wing wanted to follow, but after taking only two steps, the mouse bared its fangs at him, as if it was not allowed to follow.


    How arrogant was Yi Yi. It was obvious that the big mouse didn''t want him to leave. He wasn''t willing to follow that smelly rat!


    The big mouse saw that Yi Yi wasn''t following it anymore and happily led the way for Shui Qinan. In the end, he stopped at the most remote corner of the room.


    The position that Shui Qinan stood was extremely hidden and only a corner of her dress could be seen by her wings, so she could not see what she was doing there. He also wanted to go take a look, but when she thought of the big mouse''s impolite attitude, Yi Yi Yi felt as if she had swallowed her anger. "Damned mouse, sooner or later I''ll stew you!"


    At this moment, the big mouse that was on Wings'' mind was digging with all its might. It melted the broken porcelain, and under the porcelain was the red ground. The big mouse quickly dug around, and soon, a black box appeared in the red ground.


    "Squeak squeak squeak." The big mouse jumped while pushing Shui Qinan to get it.


    Shui Qinan picked up the black box and studied it. This box was extremely ancient, and there were some words on it that she could not understand. This box was locked by a mysterious method, and it could not be opened.


    "Squeak squeak squeak." Seeing Shui Qinan not opening the box for a long time, the big mouse became anxious, its two front claws moved nonstop, tilting its head to look at Shui Qinan, as though it did not understand why Shui Qinan did not open the box.


    "I can''t open it. It seems that I''m not its fated owner." Shui Qinan was not very interested in this box. Seeing that the box could not be opened, she placed it back where she had laid just now.


    The big mouse looked very clear this time, Shui Qinan did not want it, how could she do that? It had protected this place for so many years just for this box, it had waited for a long time for a fated person, how could she not have it!


    The big mouse''s eyes rolled around, while Shui Qinan was not paying attention and bit onto her hand, Shui Qinan frowned and shook the big mouse off, her palm was not black like a pair of wings, but filled with blood, and some blood dripped onto the black box.


    One drop, two drops, three drops ¡­


    Shui Qinan did not move away as she seemed to understand the big mouse''s intention. It wanted her to use her blood to open the box.


    "Chirp!"


    A light rose with a faint sound, and the box slowly opened.


    When the light dimmed, Shui Qinan saw that there was a small tower inside the box.


    The big mouse excitedly circled around Shui Qinan, Shui Qinan picked up the small pagoda inside the box and sized it up, it was made of gold, a very small pagoda, but its craftsmanship was extremely exquisite.


    But she didn''t seem to have any use for such a tower, did she?


    Shui Qinan looked at the big mouse, the big mouse pointed at the tower and then at herself.


    "You mean you can cultivate in there?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "Zhizhi!" The big mouse nodded as if he was afraid that Shui Qinan wouldn''t believe it.


    "You''re so big, how are you going to get in?" Shui Qinan asked curiously, this tower was not even the size of a mouse''s claws, could it be that this tower could change its size at will? Thinking about that, Shui Qinan placed the tower in her hand on the ground and said: "Big!"


    The pagoda shook and quickly grew larger.


    When the tower was big enough, Shui Qinan said: "Stop." The tower stopped moving and with a swoosh, the big mouse rushed into the tower. Shui Qinan looked inside the tower, seeing that the big mouse had only reached the second floor before he stopped.


    "Small." Shui Qinan said, and the tower quickly started to shrink, turning back to the size that it was when Shui Qinan took it out from the box. Shui Qinan kept the small pagoda and walked out.


    Yi Yi had already been anxiously waiting for a while, but he just now seemed to have felt a wave of spirit energy undulations from Shui Qinan''s place.


    "What about that damn rat?" Yi Yi said bitterly.


    "He fled." Without even a word of greeting, he rushed into the tower.


    "She ran away? "Then how do we get out?" Wings thought that Shui Qinan had found a way out, but if she couldn''t find a way out, they could only stay in this place. They would die without food or water. They couldn''t possibly gnaw on these gold and silver jade artifacts like that smelly rat just now.


    "The wall behind you is just a door. It''s just that it weighs over ten thousand pounds and can''t be moved at all." The moment the big mouse entered the small tower, she and the big mouse had thought things through. The big mouse told her that there was a door in the room that weighed only ten thousand pounds, and in this underground palace, there had always been a skinny little girl that was cleaning the place.


    "Then what should we do?" Wing looked at the wall behind him and found that it was indeed different from the other walls. He used all his spiritual energy to push on the door, but the door didn''t budge at all.


    "Wait." Shui Qinan said indifferently as she sat with her legs crossed on the ground to adjust the Qi in her body.

 C183

    "Wait? Waiting for death! " He kicked at the door in anger.


    "Be quiet." As Shui Qinan was in the midst of meditating, he was interrupted by the wings. Three silver needles flew out of her hands and flew backwards to avoid the three silver needles, which pierced into the wall.


    "The most malicious of women." Wing whispered.


    Today would definitely be his most miserable day, if he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have come to Zuo. No one could do anything except for Shui Qinan who sat down and started to meditate. In this way, Yi Yi became much calmer.


    After an unknown amount of time, Shui Qinan opened her eyes. Yin Huaqing.


    The current Yin Huaqing was like a furious lion. He stood at the place where Shui Qinan disappeared to and refused to leave.


    The spirit energy behind Yin Huaqing surged, and the petals on the peach blossom tree fell down one after another.


    "Master, you can''t do this!" Qing Shui tried to stop her.


    "Hall Master, if you continue like this, everything you''ve done before will be for naught. Please reconsider!" Nighteyes kneeled on the ground and begged.


    Yin Huaqing''s eyes were bloodthirsty, the spirit energy from his body gushed out, and Yin Huaqing said coldly: "I said move aside! I haven''t punished you for your crimes, get out of my way now! "


    "Hallmaster, please reconsider. Even if Hallmaster wants to cripple Yeye, Yeye will not complain." He was created by the hall master in the first place, and his life was given to him by the hall master, so even if the hall master took it back, he wouldn''t complain.


    "Master, you have to believe that Miss Shui will be safe. If you do that now, all these years of effort would have been in vain." Qing Shui advised calmly. His master had always been calm and rational, but now that he had met Shui Qinan, he was no longer calm or rational.


    Qing Shui sighed. Was this the calamity of a beauty after all?


    "Qing Shui, you know that I can''t bear for her to disappear from my sight again." The bloodthirsty look in Yin Huaqing''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his eyes became clear.


    "I understand, I understand, but master, you can''t protect her forever. If you''re going to do this to her, you should let her do it. I believe that Miss Shui isn''t willing to hide behind you, either. Master, do you have any confidence in Miss Shui?" Qing Shui said as if he had hit the nail on the head.


    "I have faith in her." However, he was still afraid, afraid that she would leave him.


    "It will be fine. Miss Shui must have fallen into the underground palace. She might be out in a few days." Under Qing Shui''s persuasion, Yin Huaqing gradually calmed down.


    "Find the entrance to the underground palace, I want to enter." Yin Huaqing said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Shui Qinan did not know how earth-shattering the situation was outside, nor did she know how long she and Yi Yi had stayed inside the underground palace. The mouse seemed to have entered a dormant state in the tower, and could not be reached.


    "Hey, do you think we can still go out?" The Wings weren''t as violent as before. It was as if his spiritual energy was restricted and he couldn''t use all of it here. The only way out was through that door, and since they couldn''t open it, he was probably the most miserable emperor who had died in the history of the imperial court.


    Even if the imperial edict, the 320th generation of the emperor, had died of starvation, it would still be a miserable death.


    "I can." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Just as he was about to say something, there was a sound coming from the door. Wing took two steps back and returned to Shui Qinan''s side.


    A thin and weak hand pushed open the door that weighed ten thousand pounds, and a young girl that appeared to be thirteen or fourteen years old walked in. The young lady walked in and was stunned when she saw Shui Qinan and Yi, "What happened at the Nong Clinic?"


    "What did she say?" Yi Yi completely didn''t understand what the little girl was saying. Wasn''t it reasonable for the little girl to push open the door and run when she saw them come in?


    "Probably asking how we got in?" Shui Qinan realized that she seemed to be able to understand what the little girl was saying. Maybe the little girl had stayed in the underground palace for too long, and no one had talked to her, so her words were a little messy.


    "How dare they!" She looked around as if searching for something. "Oh? Where is the Xiao Hui? "


    Shui Qinan heard what she said very clearly. The Xiao Hui should be that big rat, and it was currently sleeping soundly in the tower. Shui Qinan waved at the little girl, she tilted her head and looked at Shui Qinan, as if she had confirmed that Shui Qinan was not a bad person, the little girl walked towards Shui Qinan with a confused face.


    "We can''t come in?" Shui Qinan asked.


    The little girl nodded, "Yes."


    "Why can''t we come in? Can you take us out?" Shui Qinan asked again.


    "I can go out with the Dennons." The little girl shook her head, confused. Does this little girl want a big sister?


    "Will your sister be unhappy if we come in? Who is your sister? Are we staying in the underground palace like you? " There was no food or water in this underground palace. What were they relying on? Do you want to eat these gold and silver jades like big rats?


    "Hua Luo, why are you talking to a stranger now!" The little girl''s voice suddenly changed, and his eyes became full of hostility. She looked at Shui Qinan and asked: "Who are you, why have you come to the Limitless Palace Master''s underground palace?"


    "Are you her sister?" Wing looked at the little girl in front of her in astonishment. Was this a person with two souls?


    "My sister is pure and kind, only she would easily believe your words. I''m not that easy to fool. Who the hell are you!? What is your goal in the Underground Palace?! " the little girl asked, raising her voice.


    "You speak as though we''re willing to come in, hurry up and send us out." Just look at this little girl''s arrogant tone of voice, it sounded as if they really wanted to come in.


    "You''re here and you want to leave? "In your dreams!" The little girl said in a ruthless tone.


    "Yo, we left just like that." Wings'' temper rose.


    "Lion Tiger, come out!" The little girl called out, and a white Goblin Beast came in from outside. The door that Shui Qinan and Wings could not push open seemed to have no weight in front of the little girl and his Lion Tiger.


    "Isn''t this that stone lion? It actually survived." Wing pointed at the majestic Lion Tiger beside the little girl and said. This Lion Tiger was looking at him arrogantly, as if it was looking at an ant.


    "Ahhh!"


    "So it was you who was disrespectful to the Limitless Palace Master. Lion Tiger, bite him to death." The little girl said angrily. This man actually dared to be disdainful towards the Limitless Palace Master.


    Lion Tiger rushed out towards his wings, clawing at them with his claws, only to have his wings retreat bit by bit.


    "Damn it!" If not for his spiritual force being obstructed in the underground palace, he wouldn''t have been forced into such a sorry state by an animal!


    The little girl sized Shui Qinan up, and when she saw her indifferent expression, she asked: "Aren''t you afraid?" She had seen many people who entered the underground palace kneel on the ground and beg her to let them go.

 C184

    "Why should I be afraid?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    The little girl was just about to say something when she saw the Jade Flute at Shui Qinan''s waist. In an instant, the little girl''s expression changed greatly as she looked at Shui Qinan in shock and asked: "What is your relationship with the Limitless Palace Master?"


    "I don''t know him." Before this, Shui Qinan had never even heard of the Limitless Palace Master.


    "Then what about the witch? What is your relationship with her?" The little girl asked.


    "What witch?" Shui Qinan looked at the little girl in bafflement. The little girl did not give up and continued to ask: "Then what about Ninth Gongzi, you should know her now, right?"


    "Oh him, Snowfall Palace''s Hall Master? "What''s wrong?" Shui Qinan didn''t know why the little miss was so agitated.


    The little girl said to herself: "It must be, otherwise why would the Jade Flute recognize it as its master? The Jade Flute is so wild and unruly, why would it recognize it as its master? It must be her, that''s right ¡­"


    "Master, accept Zi Luo''s bow." The little girl knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Shui Qinan, while the Lion Tiger that was in the middle of fighting with Wings also stopped.


    "I''m not your master, you got the wrong person." Shui Qinan did not want to accept another little girl. Having Zhu Er was enough to give her a headache.


    "You are the owner of the Hundred Transformations Jade Flute, also the master of Zi Luo and Hua Luo." The little girl said solemnly.


    "You mean this?" Shui Qinan picked up the Jade Flute at her waist, and the flute started to shine as if it was resonating with a little girl.


    "Yes, this is the Hundred Transformations Jade Flute. The three of us have always been the same master, but it''s just that a very long time ago, the Jade Flute and we were lost." The little girl stood up and approached Shui Qinan to touch the Jade Flute on her hand. She said that Hua Luo had not spoken to a stranger for a hundred years, why did he suddenly speak to the girl in front of him?


    "Then what are you and your sister?" The girl in front of him was definitely not human.


    "We are the Resurrection Lily carved from jade. I am the leaf and my sister is the flower." The two sisters and the Jade Flute had sent out one hand at the same time.


    Five thousand years ago, on the peak of Great Bamboo Peak, the demon woman carved a Resurrection Lily and a jade flute with Bai Hanyu. The demon woman carried the jade flute by her side and placed the Resurrection Lily in the most spiritual spring on Great Bamboo Peak. A thousand years later, this jade artifact Resurrection Lily was like a real Resurrection Lily, blossoming without a single leaf. It grew without a single flower, gradually demonstrating two souls and forming a physical entity.


    "Then why did the Jade Flute not become a corporeal body?" Wing asked.


    "The Jade Flute has long cultivated to a solid form, but... Three thousand years ago, due to a matter of Jade Flute''s thousand years of cultivation, they were unable to take on human forms. " Jade Flute attached great importance to emotions, especially towards the demon woman who created it. In the end, the Jade Flute gave his thousand years of cultivation to the demon woman, but the demon woman still died, so the Jade Flute also stayed silent for three thousand years.


    "So you''re at least five thousand years old?" Wings looked at the little girl in disbelief.


    "Doesn''t it look like it?" The little girl stared at the wings.


    "Why are you guarding this place?" Shui Qinan interrupted their conversation.


    "Because of the promise, a thousand years ago the Limitless Palace Master created this underground palace to hide the treasure of that demon woman inside, waiting for its fated person to take it away. As the creator of our clan, the demon woman is naturally our responsibility to guard her treasure. " The little girl said.


    "The Xiao Hui is also here to protect something, but it seems like they have already been taken away." The little girl looked at Shui Qinan meaningfully.


    Shui Qinan could not deny it, the Xiao Hui that was the guardian of the big mouse, the small pagoda had already been taken away by her.


    Wings looked at Shui Qinan with her profound gaze. It wasn''t hard to tell from the little girl''s words that the big mouse was protecting a treasure just now, was it possible that it was taken away by Shui Qinan?


    Although Wing thought this, he calmly looked at Shui Qinan and said, "Did you see the treasure guarded by that stinking mouse?"


    Just as Yi Yi''s voice fell, Zi Luo unrestrainedly slapped Yi Yi. Zi Luo''s palm was really not light, Yi Yi could feel that the bones in her shoulder creaked, and he shouted in fury, "What are you doing?"


    "Who allowed you to call the Xiao Hui stinking rat!" Zi Luo looked at Yi Yi with his vertical eye.


    With a cold snort, Yi Yi said in an unfriendly manner, "He''s just a damn mouse."


    Shui Qinan looked calmly at Yi Yi and said, "Leave some words of kindness in my territory."


    "Exactly." With Shui Qinan''s support, Zi Luo stuck her waist as she looked at Yi Yi complacently, and threatened: "If you continue to be rude, I''ll throw you into this room."


    Wings seemed to be stuck in his throat, as he fiercely glared at Zi Luo.


    Zi Luo walked towards the stone door and easily pushed it open. She said while grinning: "Master, come this way."


    Shui Qinan nodded and slowly walked towards the stone door. She had a bellyful of anger towards Zi Luo, and she also wanted to shake off her expression and not go with Zi Luo, but at this time, he also wouldn''t feel bad and followed.


    The moment when Shui Qinan stepped into the stone door, the tower that she had put away floated out of her clothes and floated in the air. The small pagoda flashed with a golden light and sucked all the gold and silver treasures in, then slowly and unsteadily landed in Shui Qinan''s hands.


    Shui Qinan closed her eyes to feel the situation inside the tower, where Xiao Hui were happily rolling about in the gold and silver treasure trove.


    Alright, we couldn''t contact it previously, but if it really left the Xiao Hui and it woke up, could it be that we can''t bear to part with its food? Shui Qinan helplessly put away the small pagoda and stepped out of the stone door. Finally, Shui Qinan left the room that he didn''t know how long he had been stuck in.


    "Why are you so slow?" Yi Yi looked at Shui Qinan suspiciously.


    "I brought a few things with me." Shui Qinan said calmly. Mn, she really did take a few things inside.


    "What''s so rare about that stuff?" Yi Yi looked at Shui Qinan disdainfully. This woman had never seen the market before, so things like this in their imperial court were nothing.


    Shui Qinan naturally did not know what Yi Yi was thinking, otherwise, she would definitely say that no matter how common the imperial edict''s gold and silver treasures were, it would not be luxurious enough to be food for the Spirit Beast, right?


    "Just now, when I saw the golden light flashing over here, I thought ¡­" He had thought that the treasure was right here. Who would have known that after exiting the stone door, he would discover that it was a tunnel. The flickering light was only a night pearl used to illuminate the tunnel. Yi was very disappointed. He looked at Zi Luo and asked, "Do you know where that treasure is?"

 C185

    "I know." Zi Luo said as she rubbed her neck.


    "Where?" Wing asked.


    "Just follow this tunnel and you''ll see." It was a rare occasion for Zi Luo to answer Wing''s question seriously, but Zi Luo''s reply, which she did not hesitate to, made Wings become suspicious.


    Would this girl be so kind as to tell him where the treasure was? She clearly didn''t like him at all.


    "Are you going or not? If you aren''t going, then I''m going with my master." Zi Luo urged.


    "I''ll go with you." If he was with them, they wouldn''t be able to play any tricks. Zi Luo heard Wings'' words and gave a sly smile. "Do you really want us to go together?"


    "Naturally." Yi Yi said with certainty.


    "Then let''s go." Zi Luo shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly as she led the way. This tunnel was illuminated with Night Pearls every hundred metres, so it was fairly stable for Shui Qinan.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Zi Luo stopped and said: "We''re here."


    Wing looked at a stone wall in front of him and said, "How do we open it?"


    "Not bad, you''re pretty smart." Zi Luo looked at Wings in surprise. She thought Wings would be angry and say that it was just a wall.


    "Hmph." Yi Yi looked at Zi Luo snappily. She wouldn''t be able to see through such a small trick, she had underestimated him too much.


    "Make way." Zi Luo waved her hands and let her wings retreat. She then took two steps back without hesitation.


    After Zi Luo saw that the wings had stopped, she walked towards the stone wall and groped around. It was unknown what Zi Luo had done, but a circular Taiji eight trigram diagram appeared on top of the stone wall.


    He looked at Shui Qinan who was five steps away from him with an indifferent expression. Just as he was about to walk towards Shui Qinan, he saw that the place he was standing at had split open, and his wings dropped to the ground unexpectedly, after which the ground quickly closed.


    Looking at the wings that had disappeared, Zi Luo turned the eight trigram diagram around a few times before slowly opening the stone wall.


    "Master, come in." Zi Luo laughed and waved at Shui Qinan, he had finally thrown away the loathsome man. Shui Qinan strode into the stone wall. Inside was a vast expanse of whiteness, with nothing inside.


    "This place is?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "This is Limitless Palace Master''s dream." Zi Luo slowly said.


    "Who is the Limitless Palace Master?" On the road here, she had continuously heard Zi Luo talk about how amazing the Limitless Palace Master was. But Shui Qinan had never heard of it before, nor had any ancient books recorded any of it.


    "Oh, Limitless Palace Master is one of the four great halls, this was built for the demon woman. Limitless Palace Master said that he showed the demon woman the favor, so it is only right that he protect her." Zi Luo said.


    A thousand people had lost their lives because of this underground palace. Limitless Palace Master was really generous, it was just a single thing, yet it took so much effort.


    "Then what does he need to protect for that demon woman?" Shui Qinan was curious.


    "A mirror." Zi Luo said.


    "¡­" Zi Luo and Hua Luo had stayed in the underground palace for countless of years, and the reason the Limitless Palace Master exhausted all of his wealth to build this underground palace was for a mirror?


    "Master, do not look down on this mirror. It is called the Heaven Fate Mirror and contains a portion of the demon woman''s memories. This was what the demon woman had begged Limitless Palace Master to take out from her mind back then, but Limitless Palace Master felt that there would be a day when this memory would be returned to her. She''s dead. " Zi Luo said regretfully. She and her sister had stayed here for an unknown amount of time, and in the beginning, the Limitless Palace Master was also here. The two sisters had heard quite a few stories about the demon woman who created the two of them.


    Later, the Limitless Palace Master left the underground palace and sealed the Heaven Fate Mirror in one of his dreams.


    "What kind of person is the Limitless Palace Master? What is his relationship with that demon woman? " Shui Qinan asked.


    "Limitless Palace Master was originally the most bloodthirsty one among the four hall masters. Although he was the most bloodthirsty person among the four hall masters, he was not the most terrifying one. Zi Luo thought back to how, long ago, the Limitless Palace Master had charged onto the Great Bamboo Peak to fight against the demon woman. The demon woman had forced him to retreat before she had even unsheathed her sword.


    "After that, the Limitless Palace Master became friends with the demon woman. She has always been friends with them." As Zi Luo''s voice fell, the surrounding environment changed from a vast expanse of white to a tall mountain. The bamboo forest was lush and verdant, and one could vaguely see bamboo houses and gurgling water on the mountain, as though they were in a dream.


    "Limitless Palace Master likes her." This Limitless Palace Master''s dream recorded the time when he was fighting with the demon woman on Great Bamboo Peak. Presumably, this was the time that Limitless Palace Master cherished the most.


    "Limitless Palace Master admires the demon woman, but he never said that he liked her, so he silently stood behind her like a friend." Zi Luo sighed with emotion. She had thought that with Limitless Palace Master''s bloodthirsty personality, she would be very, very domineering in terms of relationships. But what surprised her was that the Limitless Palace Master had chosen to wait on her.


    Hua Luo once asked the Limitless Palace Master why he did not tell the demon woman that he liked her. That was what the Limitless Palace Master had said at that time.


    "Love makes one strong and humble"


    "I never thought of using my feelings to disturb her life. I just wanted to see her."


    At that time, when she heard what Hua Luo had to say, she was still very surprised. The only difference between his and Hua Luo was that the two of them could communicate with each other.


    They were all protectors, the Hundred Revolutions Jade Flute''s thousand years of cultivation had all been silent for three thousand years. The Limitless Palace Master started a massacre after the demon woman left, the three thousand living creatures returned to the west.


    He only uttered the words'' disaster for a beautiful woman ''.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Master, you should quickly take the Heaven Fate Mirror in the box. It took a lot of effort to get rid of that annoying bastard." Zi Luo said as she pushed Shui Qinan away.


    "Where did you get him?" Shui Qinan did not pay attention to what Zi Luo had done, but when she looked at her wings, she realized that they had suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s been sent up." Zi Luo pointed upwards. All these years, there were only two people sent back to the ground by her and Hua Luo. One was Yi Yi, and the other was a silver-haired man.


    "Crap." Shui Qinan thought to herself, if Wings was really the Zhao Court Emperor, then wouldn''t letting him go just be what he wanted? It was unknown how long she had been underground.

 C186

    "Master, what''s wrong? Hurry and get that box. Once the Heaven Fate Mirror is in our hands, we can leave this underground palace and head to the surface. Hua Luo and I have not seen the sun for a long time as well. " Zi Luo pursed his lips.


    "Nungrawa, let''s go." Suddenly, Zi Luo started spitting out words that no one could understand, her eyes looking confused.


    "Hua Luo?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "Yes, yes." Hua Luo nodded his head and happily went around Shui Qinan. When his sister said they had an owner, she quickly asked her sister to come back. She came out to see what their master looked like. Hua Luo blinked his eyes as he looked at Shui Qinan. So she was actually the girl he met in the Xiao Hui''s room.


    "Baby." This time, Hua Luo was very clear-headed. She pointed ahead, his eyes shining.


    But Shui Qinan could not see anything, not see where the box Zi Luo was talking about was located, and did not know what Hua Luo was pointing at. Shui Qinan was full of suspicions, could it be that only Zi Luo and Hua Luo could see this treasure?


    Shui Qinan took two steps forward and felt a wave of spirit energy.


    Shui Qinan extended her right hand forward, and indeed, an invisible wall blocked the path of her palm. Traces of flames emerged from the center of Shui Qinan''s palm. The flames spread out in all directions and shot out in all directions.


    The barrier in Shui Qinan''s hand also continued to burn non-stop as the spirit energy formed a flame. Only then did Shui Qinan see a circular platform floating inside the barrier, on top of it was a box made of purple jade. Shui Qinan walked over, and easily picked up the purple jade box without any restriction.


    "It''s nothing." Hua Luo saw that Shui Qinan was very excited when she picked up the box, how many years had it been here? It had still been two thousand years, and Hua Luo could no longer remember it clearly. Now that it had finally seen the light of day once again, Hua Luo was very happy.


    Shui Qinan picked up the box. There was a small lock on top of the box, and the small lock even had the engraved symbol of a dragon and phoenix.


    Hua Luo scratched his head. Does this box still need a key? He could not remember, so Hua Luo said embarrassedly: "I don''t know, sister knows."


    Shui Qinan helplessly looked at Hua Luo and said: "Then do you know how to leave?"


    "Get out?" Hua Luo repeated as he looked at Shui Qinan in confusion. Was Master leaving the underground palace? She could send her master out of the underground palace, but when her master brought the purple jade box out of the underground palace, the underground palace would collapse and Hua Luo was a little reluctant to leave.


    Shui Qinan didn''t know that Hua Luo was unwilling to leave the underground palace, she only thought that Hua Luo didn''t know how to leave.


    "It''s still Zi Luo who knows more." Shui Qinan sighed, she was helpless, upon seeing this Hua Luo''s aggrieved expression, turned and looked at Shui Qinan with teary eyes, she had been despised by her master.


    Shui Qinan threw the purple jade box into her Qiankun bag and ruffled Hua Luo''s hair. Ever since she had Xiao You, she had gotten into this habit. Shui Qinan suddenly missed Xiao You very much, she did not know how far Xiao You''s spirit energy had progressed, how many friends she had, and what she had done.


    If it were not for the rules set by Xiao You Academy, she really wanted to bring Xiao You back from the academy. It was just that she couldn''t. Xiao You needed to train and not grow up under her wings. That way, it would be harmful to Xiao You.


    Hua Luo didn''t know what Shui Qinan was thinking, but she shook Shui Qinan''s arm. Shui Qinan returned to her senses and looked at him.


    Although she really didn''t want to part with the underground palace, the Limitless Palace Master said that it was time to disappear.


    "How do I get out?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "Wait." Hua Luo forced out a word. Her pronunciation was not very standard, and he was afraid that his master would not understand what she was saying. Hua Luo could only enunciate word by word with difficulty: "Wait, wait, we are going out."


    "Hmm?" Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and looked at Hua Luo.


    At this moment, the underground palace began to collapse, and large rocks began to fall from the sky. A purple ray of light emitted from Shui Qinan''s Qiankun bag, which tightly surrounded Shui Qinan and her group.


    When the purple light rushed up, the space that was just standing on the ground between Shui Qinan and herself instantly became empty.


    In the Peach Blossom Forest, two figures, one big and one small, appeared in the forest with a flash of purple light on the ground.


    Shui Qinan looked around at the falling peach blossoms, and said indifferently: "Finally made it out." Just as she finished speaking, he saw a person standing not too far away. She stood there in snow-white robes for who knows how long.


    Seeing that Shui Qinan had come out, Yin Huaqing walked away and hugged him.


    "You scared me to death. You finally came out." Only god knows how worried he was these past few days, but he couldn''t enter that so-called underground palace. That damned Limitless Palace Master, actually set a ban in the underground palace, and even though he was the same with the four Palace Masters, he was actually restricted from entering.


    "What are you doing, get up." Shui Qinan was not used to people hugging her like this as she pushed Yin Huaqing.


    Yin Huaqing hugged Shui Qinan tightly and whispered: "Don''t move, don''t move, let me hug." It was only then that Shui Qinan noticed that something was amiss with Yin Huaqing, he was trembling all over!


    Shui Qinan hesitated for a moment, then patted Yin Huaqing''s back and said: "Didn''t I come out?"


    Yin Huaqing didn''t let go. He nestled into Shui Qinan''s neck and said in a deep voice, "If you don''t come out soon, I won''t be able to hold myself back." If it was just a little later, Qing Shui and Night would not be able to stop him. He would not be able to endure years of concealment, destroying this so-called underground palace.


    Hua Luo didn''t know whether he should look or not, so she embarrassedly turned his head and reminded him: "Cough cough."


    Only now did Shui Qinan realize that Hua Luo was still at her side, and was about to push him away subconsciously. How could Yin Huaqing be willing? Shui Qinan saw that she could not push Yin Huaqing away and said angrily: "Let me go."


    When it reached Yin Huaqing''s ears, it was a heavenly voice, extremely pleasant to listen to.


    He looked at Shui Qinan''s slightly flushed face and laughed, releasing his arm and teasing: "Nan Nan''s blushing looks really nice."


    "Are you trying to take liberties with me?" Shui Qinan squinted at Yin Huaqing.


    Yin Huaqing''s hand trembled as he said helplessly: "How can this be called teasing." As he spoke, Yin Huaqing finally gave Hua Luo a glance. His eyes were deep and serene, and for some reason, Hua Luo felt fear from the man who was talking to his master in a gentle tone.


    Yin Huaqing asked casually: "Did you bring this back from the underground palace?"


    "Yes." Shui Qinan waved at Hua Luo, who braced herself and slowly walked over under Yin Huaqing''s gaze. As soon as she approached Shui Qinan, Hua Luo''s small hands grabbed tightly onto Shui Qinan''s sleeves, and she hid behind Shui Qinan with some unease.

 C187

    Shui Qinan looked at Hua Luo''s actions in surprise. Was Hua Luo afraid of Yin Huaqing? Hua Luo was not Zi Luo, so it shouldn''t be this way. Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing, only to see the latter laughing innocently, with a harmless look.


    Shui Qinan could only rub Hua Luo''s hair to comfort him.


    "Have you seen a strange man here?" Shui Qinan knew that Yin Huaqing must have been guarding her here for quite a few days the moment she came out.


    "What man? I''ve never seen him before." How could he have not seen that person before? He waited anxiously for Nan Nan Nan to come up, and it was not easy for a stranger to appear on the ground, which made him even more anxious and agitated. However, that person was still not tactful enough to be sent flying with a single palm strike.


    Shui Qinan nodded her head, which made sense, as Zi Luo only said to send his wings up, he did not say where she would send them to.


    Shui Qinan calculated that she had been in the underground palace for about three days, but she didn''t know how much she had been doing with the corpse poison. Shui Qinan raised her head and looked at the sky, the sky had already begun to darken, and Shui Qinan said indifferently: "Let''s go."


    Hua Luo tightly grabbed onto Shui Qinan''s sleeves, firmly refusing to let Shui Qinan split up. Shui Qinan let Hua Luo go, but when Yin Huaqing saw that Hua Luo did not want to let go of Shui Qinan''s sleeves, he only gave him a few cold glances.


    When Shui Qinan returned to the Zuo, she felt that something was amiss.


    "What happened?" Could it be that the corpse poison wasn''t suppressed? A bad premonition surfaced in Shui Qinan''s heart.


    Yin Huaqing shrugged his shoulders and said casually: "It''s nothing, it''s just that they insisted that it was me who poisoned them, so how could I let them slander me? I conveniently went to the well where they were drinking, and then I heard that you went missing in the Peach Blossom Forest, so I didn''t come back."


    "What did you drop?" Shui Qinan was no longer able to use words to describe her current feelings, people of Zuo were asking for trouble, who was Yin Huaqing, how could he let others accuse him for nothing? If you accuse him wrongly, he will not let this matter be the truth.


    Yin Huaqing spread out his hands and said: "I don''t know, I just casually threw it away."


    Shui Qinan rolled her eyes at Yin Huaqing, and quickly walked forward.


    The Tang Palace.


    "Patriarch, those people from Zuo have already been unconscious for fifteen days. Patriarch, quickly think of a way." Fifteen days ago, there were people who passed out due to Zuo. At that time, the doctor''s diagnosis was that they were too tired, but these people who were unconscious never woke up, and there were also many people who were unconscious.


    The corpse poison had just been suppressed, and the people from Zuo had gotten another strange disease. This was a death sentence for the heavens.


    "Think of a way, do you think I won''t?" Zuo Yiyun roared, causing Xu Da to shudder, their clan leader normally looked gentle and weak, but when he got angry, it was still quite impressive.


    Fifteen days ago, she had told Xu Da not to identify the person who poisoned the poison as Yin Huaqing without any evidence, but Xu Da refused to listen. Now, when she was angry, she would leave even if she did not say anything.


    "Look at you, it must be Yin Huaqing''s poison, this time he''s gone, the moment the people from the imperial edict arrived at the Zuo, our Zuo would be completely destroyed." Zuo Yiyun wasn''t using someone''s aura to destroy her own might, it was just that there was a pitifully few people who were now clear-headed in their Zuo.


    Xu Dazhi said with dissatisfaction: "Maybe he left because he was afraid of poisoning us."


    It must be said that this poison was really Yin Huaqing''s doing, but Yin Huaqing did not leave because he was afraid.


    "Poison? A guilty conscience? Why did he poison it, eh? "And the reason?" Seeing Xu Da was so unenlightened, Zuo Yiyun was angry.


    "Who knows if he is someone from the imperial edict who wants to catch us all in one fell swoop." He felt annoyed when he saw the unapproachable face of Yin Huaqing.


    Are you a pig''s brain? What''s the other party''s strength?" If you want to catch us all in one fell swoop, why would you use such a slow method?! " Zuo Yi Yun was so angry that she jumped up and ruthlessly knocked on Xu Dazhi''s head a few times. If she could, she really wanted to take a look at her big head and see what was in it!


    Seeing that Zuo Yiyun was furious, Xu Da did not dare to say another word, but in her heart, he firmly believed that the matter of the corpse poison was related to Yin Huaqing. Otherwise, how could he suddenly disappear for fifteen days, and the moment he disappeared, his Zuo would suffer from a strange disease?


    "I wonder where elder sister went. She disappeared for fifteen days without a sound." She knew Shui Qinan was not the type of person to leave without a word. Something must have happened to him.


    "He ran away out of guilt." He wished that Shui Qinan and Yin Huaqing would not come back.


    "Who did you say escaped?" Shui Qinan''s clear and cold voice resounded within the Palace, exuding an imposing manner even though he was not angry. When she had just stepped into the Diruo Hall, she had already heard someone say that she had fled for her life out of fear of her crimes. It was a joke, even if she had extinguished her Zuo, she wouldn''t need to "run away out of fear of her crimes".


    "Sis, you''re finally back. What have you been doing these past fifteen days?" When Zuo Yiyun saw that Shui Qinan was standing in front of her, completely unharmed, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Where''s the fifteen days? I only left for three days." Shui Qinan frowned, she had at most stayed in the underground palace for three days.


    "It''s really been fifteen days." Zuo Yiyun saw Shui Qinan looking at Yin Huaqing in disbelief and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. Sis, he disappeared after you went, where did you go?"


    "She''s in the Peach Blossom Forest." However, underneath the Peach Blossom Forest, Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing as a strange emotion surged in his heart. He gradually surrounded her and waited for her for fifteen days in the underground palace.


    Yin Huaqing smiled gently at Shui Qinan and said: "We are not running away from a crime. If there are some people that are unaware, I don''t mind helping them."


    Xu Da looked at Yin Huaqing. A dangerous aura gushed out, he had no choice but to admit that this man was very strong.


    Zuo Yiyun looked at Yin Huaqing awkwardly.''s strength was not low, only that his brain was not flexible enough, if he really angered Yin Huaqing, then the other party could kill him with a finger. Zuo Yiyun looked at Shui Qinan as if asking for help.


    "How is the resolution of the corpse poison coming along?" Shui Qinan received Zuo Yiyun''s indifferent cry for help.


    Zuo Yiyun heaved a sigh of relief. When Yin Huaqing was around, she always felt a sense of suppression. Just as Zuo Yiyun was about to say that the corpse poison had stabilized, he saw Hua Luo sticking his head out from behind Shui Qinan.


    "Who is this little girl?" Zuo Yiyun asked suspiciously. This little girl was as beautiful as jade, far superior to Zhu Er.


    "She is Hua Luo, I brought her from the underground palace." Shui Qinan held onto Hua Luo as she walked out with small steps. She looked at Zuo Yiyun with her big, black eyes.

 C188

    Zuo Yiyun couldn''t help but pinch Hua Luo''s soft cheek and say: "How old is she? Is she twelve years old?"


    "It''s all bullshit, I''ve slept for thousands of years." Hua Luo muttered in dissatisfaction. It had been a few thousand years since she was created, and the people in front of her were all just children. They had to call her their ancestors.


    "What did she say?" Zuo Yiyun looked at Shui Qinan blankly.


    "She said she was thousands of years old." Shui Qinan laughed as she looked at Hua Luo, Hua Luo nodded his head and spoke a bunch of words, causing Shui Qinan to be unable to understand what she was saying.


    Zuo Yiyun had just opened her mouth, "She ¡­"


    "You haven''t told me how you''re going to solve the corpse poison problem." Just as Zuo Yiyun wanted to ask what Hua Luo had said, Shui Qinan interrupted him and asked.


    "That''s right, I almost forgot. Elder Qian had already found the corpse mother and sealed her body inside the bottle. The flesh of the green man in the Lingshuang Hall fell off piece by piece. When Zuo Yiyun thought back to that time, the scene still made her feel nauseous. That "green man"''s body was bleeding profusely as pieces of flesh fell off. Even though her body was already dried up, she could still bleed. At that time, she could only feel waves of chilliness coming from the bottom of her feet.


    Shui Qinan frowned, how could it be like this, the corpse mother was still alive, why would she break into pieces?


    Yin Huaqing remained silent, he had already crushed the corpse mother into pieces, the corpse mother was extremely sinister, ordinary people would not be able to find her, upon touching her, she would enter into his body.


    The Elder Qian must have caught the Corpse Neutron Gu, the sub-Gu controlled all the corpses, and the corpse mother controlled the sub-Gu. With the death of the Corpse Mother, Zi Gu would not live more than a month.


    "Not only that, the Yi Ling Clan''s people have taken a fancy to this Green Dragon Mountain and want us to move out of it within a month. Otherwise, they will use the Yin Gu on us." Zuo Yiyun said angrily.


    "Isn''t it just a small Gu technique? Chief, what are you afraid of?" Many of them were disdainful and clamorous.


    Yin Huaqing raised his hand, and Xu Da flew out lightly. Yin Huaqing said slowly: "Those who don''t know are truly fearless." Xu Da rolled on the ground before standing up in a sorry state.


    "Yin Gu." Shui Qinan''s eyes turned cold, there was actually someone else using such an evil technique.


    She had read about the Yin Gu in an ancient book at the Sacred Heavenly Palace.


    As the name implied, this was an evil Gu with yin power that could harm people. The caster needed to possess an Elemental Spiritfount Gu, and according to legends, there was a Barbarian Spirit Clan that could take the yin power of heaven and earth as its essence, and with a flip of their hands, tens of thousands of ghosts cried, and gods were hard to predict.


    Although the strength of this Gu is far from the ancient foreign race''s power to destroy the world and transform into reincarnation, it is still easy to use it to kill people. The caster uses the Ethereal Sonic Sonic Death Qi to guide the victim''s mingmen, when the Yin Qi invaded, the victim''s mind would gradually become delirious, seven days later, the victim committed suicide and his soul was tainted with Yin Qi, becoming a malicious ghost. The disaster could last for generations, and even if a master saved him, the ancestor would not be able to escape death.


    "The people of the Yi Ling are not dead yet?" Yin Huaqing said coldly.


    "Hmm?" Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing.


    "Hundreds of years ago, this ancient Yi Ling tribe was annihilated by the four great snares on their Holy Sky Continent due to this demonic art. Who would have thought that there would still be people from the Yi Ling tribe who managed to escape that year." Chilling intent surged in Yin Huaqing''s eyes.


    "Then will they really use this kind of evil magic on us?" Zuo Yiyun asked worriedly.


    "No, although the Yin Gu is powerful, there are obstacles in everything, and the caster will be sealed by the heavens. His children will be born with no facial features, and he will die from suffocation soon, which will not end well for himself. At most, they''ll just scare you guys. What''s more, it''s not clear whether they are really from the Yi Ling tribe, or just in the name of the Yi Ling clan. " Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Why would they suddenly take a fancy to Azure Dragon Mountain?" Zuo Yiyun did not understand, although the terrain of the Azure Dragon Mountain was good, easy to defend and hard to attack, it was not enough for people to go all out to snatch it.


    Shui Qinan understood, regardless of whether they were truly from the Yi Ling Clan, the reason they had their eyes on Azure Dragon Mountain was most likely because of the Peach Blossom Forest''s underground palace. Although the Zuo was passed down from the Primordial Era, it was still less than a thousand years ago when they came to the An clan of Azure Dragon Mountain. And that underground palace had already existed a thousand years ago, so the patriarchs of the Zuo probably did not know about this.


    However, the things inside the underground palace were already on her body. The underground palace had also collapsed, so even if those people came, it would be useless.


    Shui Qinan glanced at Hua Luo without batting an eyelid. The "Yi Ling Clan" had come for the underground palace either for the small pagoda or the so-called Heaven Fate Mirror. After all, the Yi Ling Clan had existed since the Primordial Era, so it wasn''t impossible for them to hear about the existence of the underground palace.


    But how did this so-called "Yi Ling" know that the underground palace was in the Azure Dragon Mountain Zuo? Could it be that they had a treasure that could detect the underground palace in their hands? Now that the underground palace was destroyed, shouldn''t the connection be broken as well?


    "Furthermore, the people from Zuo have all fallen into a deep slumber and will not be able to wake up." Zuo Yiyun continued to speak vexedly. Seems like she, as the Patriarch of the Zuo, is extremely useless, as nothing can be settled easily.


    Shui Qinan glanced at Yin Huaqing and said: "He has his ways, ask him."


    Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan with a serious face and said: "Nan, I was the one who poisoned the medicine, sigh. Where did I get the logic to cure the poison of?"


    Zuo Yiyun thought that Yin Huaqing said those words because he was angry at Xu Da, so he tried to calm the situation and said: "Don''t take the words of Xu Da to heart, he has never gone through the motions."


    Xu Da wanted to say something, but Zuo Yi glared at him and scolded, "Shut up."


    Yin Huaqing raised his head and looked at Xu Da, if it wasn''t for the Zuo, people like Xu Da would have already lost their lives the first time they disrespected him.


    "I didn''t take it seriously, or his life would have been lost long ago." Yin Huaqing said coldly.


    "If you have a way, you can solve this problem of Zuo which is in a coma. I still need to go to the State Of Birao." Shui Qinan understood in her heart that Yin Huaqing was not willing to cure his poison. The corpse poison matter had not been resolved, and the mastermind had not been exposed. Shui Qinan was unable to set out on her journey to State Of Birao to search for Cang Yue''s legacy.


    At first, she thought there were five of them, but later on she knew that there were four, and then she realized that there were eight. Other than the Cangyue legacy on Xuan Wu, there was only one more set of State Of Birao.


    She had always wanted to go to the Cang Yue Ruins to help Xiao You find his own weapon, but due to various reasons, she had delayed until now.


    Seeing Shui Qinan''s words, Yin Huaqing no longer bothered him. He took out a small bottle and threw it towards Zuo Yiyun: "The thing inside this bottle can dissolve the poison in their bodies."

 C189

    Zuo Yiyun took the small bottle. This bottle was around the size of her palm, why would such a small amount of medicine be used to treat so many unconscious people? She asked curiously: "Such a small bottle, how do I use it?"


    "Pour the liquid in this small bottle into the well water you drink, and everyone will feed you a bowl of well water." Yin Huaqing said somewhat impatiently. He actually needed to say something so simple and easy to understand.


    Zuo Yiyun summoned the only sober person, which was the Guard Captain. She handed the bottle over to the guard and said: "Sprinkle these into the well water on Zuo."


    The guard captain didn''t even ask what this was and just took the bottle.


    Big Xu said, "Patriarch, aren''t you a little too relieved? "I still don''t know what''s inside."


    This time, Zuo Yiyun''s face really became gloomy, this matter which Xu Da could not explain to him over and over again, Zuo Yiyun sternly said: "Big Brother Xu, go to the Zuo Ancestor and close your eyes and think about it, think about what you have done wrong."


    Xu Dazhi said reluctantly: "Yes."


    Before he left, he gave Yin Huaqing a fierce glare. Why didn''t the patriarch listen to him, how could such a man be a good person? Xu Dazhi had the feeling that everyone was drunk and that she was the only one awake, but unfortunately, the clan leader did not listen to him.


    After Xu Da left, Shui Qinan said indifferently: "This Xu Da cannot stay by your side as your most trusted person, whether or not one person is insufficient is secondary. If one does not even have the ability to differentiate between right and wrong, then he cannot unconditionally obey you, and will only harm himself in the end."


    Seeing Shui Qinan say that, Zuo Yiyun looked towards the direction Xu Da left in. She understood the logic behind the elder''s words, but ever since she became the Patriarch, big and small matters were always settled by Xu Da. If she swapped Xu Da for him, she wouldn''t be used to it. Zuo Yiyun didn''t know that it was precisely her moment of hesitation that would almost cause her to die in the future.


    Shui Qinan had to do many things she had to think about and do by herself, not by what she said Zuo Yiyun should do.


    "I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go back first." In the days that Shui Qinan stayed in the underground palace, she did not close her eyes.


    "Alright, Sis, hurry and rest." Zuo Yiyun said in concern.


    Shui Qinan nodded her head and left the Palace. What was rare was that Yin Huaqing did not follow him. He said to Zuo Yiyun with a smile that was not a smile: "I wonder if there were any strange people with Zuo that came out of nowhere during the days we were gone."


    Zuo Yiyun was afraid of Yin Huaqing, so she would answer whatever Yin Huaqing asked.


    "Zuo Ruoli is a little strange, she saw that the green men had very strange expressions, it seems like ¡­ Looks like ¡­ "Like a guilty conscience. That''s right, a guilty conscience." Zuo Yiyun recalled, other than the green person from the Lingshuang Hall, there were only four other green people that were brought back by their family, and finally their entire family was infected by the green person. At that time, Zuo Ruoli''s expression was especially painful and guilty. She thought that it was because the Zuo person had turned into a green person, but now that she thought about it, there was actually something wrong.


    "Since you managed to discover Zuo Ruoli''s strangeness, I don''t think I need to remind you." Yin Huaqing patted his robes as he left a few vague words and turned to leave.


    "Could it be her?" Zuo Ruoli could not believe it, she suppressed the shock in her heart and decided to investigate with Zuo Ruoli.


    What he used in the water in the well of Zuo was neither poison nor poison. The poison he used not only made people lose all power and fall asleep, it also had an important use, and it was used to suppress the poison in corpses. After taking the poison, he would no longer be poisoned by the corpse poison. Yin Huaqing knew that Shui Qinan''s heart belonged to the Zuo. If the matter with Zuo was not resolved well, Shui Qinan would definitely not go through the State Of Birao to do what she wanted.


    "Heh, my Nan Nan seems cold and lonely, but it has a longer relationship than anyone else." Yin Huaqing said while standing in the wind with an unknown expression.


    Shui Qinan brought Hua Luo back to his own residence. All along the way, Hua Luo looked around, trying to find anything.


    "Master, why are there so many peach blossoms here?" The little girl''s surprised voice reached Shui Qinan''s ears. Could it be that Zi Luo had come out?


    "Zi Luo?" Shui Qinan stopped and tried shouting.


    "What''s wrong, Master?" Zi Luo answered. Just now, when Hua Luo heard his master talking to that whatever Zuo Patriarch, she was so dizzy that she dragged her out.


    "I''m fine." It was indeed Zi Luo, not only did Zi Luo have a clearer personality than Hua Luo, she also had more guts.


    Reaching the door of her room, Shui Qinan pushed open the door. Lifting her head to take a look, Zhu Er discovered that it was Shui Qinan; Master, where did you go? You didn''t even bring Zhu Er along, you''re too much. "


    Xuan Wu was in the air, clawing at her four paws and complaining about Shui Qinan''s shameless actions when she left them behind.


    "A sudden situation. There''s no other way." Shui Qinan helplessly looked at Zhu Er who was stuck on her body and Xuan Wu who was in the air.


    Zhu Er curled her lips, and in the next second, she saw Zi Luo. The little girl in front of her was even more exquisite than her, "Master! Don''t you like Zhu Er? "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Shui Qinan knocked on Zhu Er''s head, causing him to look at Shui Qinan with grievance: "Then why did Master bring another thing back?"


    "I''m not a thing." Zi Luo did not notice that she had slipped into her conversation.


    "Yeah, you''re not a thing." Zhu Er said with ill intentions. However, Zi Luo had lived in the underground palace for far too long, and had never interacted with anyone in the past, so she did not know about Zhu Er''s "bad intentions".


    Facing this silly little girl in front of him, Zhu Er felt a little embarrassed. How old was she and how could she bully the young? Furthermore, this little girl was stupid, master must have brought her back for fear of her being bullied, because she was master''s most important Spirit Beast!


    "What''s your name?" Zhu Er pulled Zi Luo and asked.


    "I am Zi Luo, and my younger sister is Hua Luo." Zi Luo said with a serious face.


    "Ask your sister to come out and say hello." What made Shui Qinan slightly surprised was that Zhu Er did not ask who Hua Luo was, and she already knew of Hua Luo''s special identity. It was no wonder why she could tell that Lin Xuanyi was a duo when she was still in the Yan Qi Kingdom.


    "Sister is shy." Zi Luo was silent for a moment, and then looked somewhat embarrassedly at Zhu Er.


    Xuan Wu landed on top of Zhu Er''s head and started to size him up, then called out to him a few times. Zhu Er snorted: "Being prettier than me, you''re prettier than me.


    After saying that, Zhu Er glared at Xuan Wu. Xuan Wu was truly hateful.


    Shui Qinan took out the small pagoda from her Cosmic Bag. Since the Xiao Hui could cultivate inside the pagoda, then Zhu Er should be able to as well.

 C190

    Zhu Er saw with her sharp eyes that Shui Qinan took out a small golden tower, she looked carefully and said: "This is Nine Heavens Pagoda, Master quickly put Xuan Wu and I inside, we can cultivate inside."


    All this while, Shui Qinan had not been able to find a way to make Zhu Er and Xuan Wu improve their strength.


    Shui Qinan placed the Nine Heavens Pagoda on the ground and muttered: "Big, big, big."


    could very clearly see that the first floor of the Nine Heavens Pagoda''s treasure body was filled with gold and silver treasures, and there were creatures constantly rolling within the treasures. Perhaps because he had sensed Shui Qinan''s aura, a white head popped out of the gold and silver treasures.


    "Xiao Hui." Zi Luo shouted happily.


    Seeing the familiar human Xiao Hui jump out from the gold and silver treasure trove, its fur all turned white, and its tail instead of a slender one, was a big furry tail.


    "Squeak squeak squeak." The Xiao Hui waved its front claws at Zi Luo''s two paws.


    "It evolved." Before entering the tower, the Xiao Hui was a big grey mouse, but now it had turned into a white marten.


    "The Xiao Hui was originally white, but it has been in the underground palace for too long and has become a little dark. Its mother is a white mouse, it is a father, and now it follows its father." Zi Luo said with a smile, talking about the parents of the Xiao Hui, it was actually quite funny. Originally, its father wanted to eat the Xiao Hui''s mother, but in the end, he fell in love with her.


    The Xiao Hui was rescued by the Limitless Palace Master and brought into the underground palace. Because the loss of the Xiao Hui and his parents was always depressing, the Limitless Palace Master took out the Nine Heavens Pagoda and had it wait for someone who was destined to take it away. After the Xiao Hui had completed its mission, it became much more spirited and became friends with Hua Luo.


    "Squeak squeak squeak." The Xiao Hui was grimacing in pain, it was extremely dissatisfied with Zi Luo saying that it was a Xiao Hui from the past, it was not weak at all! It was the most powerful mouse in the world! The most powerful white marten!


    Not long after, the new little fellow was accepted by Zhu Er and Xuan Wu. Zhu Er firmly believed that however, the most important thing was for her master to obtain as many Spirit Beast as she could!


    Finally, Zhu Er and the Xiao Hui went inside the Nine Heavens Pagoda. The Nine Heavens Pagoda''s spirit energy was dense, even if they did not cultivate inside, they could still absorb the spirit energy inside the tower. But because Zi Luo was not a Spirit Beast, but a jade artifact, she could not enter the tower, so she stayed by Shui Qinan''s side, and replaced Zhu Er''s previous identity.


    When Shui Qinan raised her head again, she saw Yin Huaqing leaning on the door and gently smiling at her.


    "How long have you been here? When did you come?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently. It was unknown if it was because she did not sense Yin Huaqing coming from them or if she did not sense his arrival due to Yin Huaqing''s current strength.


    Yin Huaqing walked in and rubbed Shui Qinan''s hair, her face was full of smiles as she said: "Not too long ago, when the thing that didn''t leave the marten or the mouse came out."


    The combination of the White Marten Royal Family and the Jade Mouse Royal Family gave birth to such a "little trash" with undeveloped spiritual roots. This appearance was still the same even after thousands of years. No wonder he was abandoned back then. However, although this "little trash" had yet to open his spirit root, the opportunities in the future would not be small. He did not know if that person would regret his actions in the future.


    Back then, it was him who brought this "little trash" out of the White Marten Royal Family, saving it from death. Of course, he did not have such good intentions in saving it. Someone was begging him for help.


    That person was the mother of the ''Little Trash'', giving up her identity as a Half Immortal in exchange for her personal safety.


    In the dead of night, a black shadow came to the Lingshuang Hall, where a man was waiting.


    "Why did you call me here so late at night? Aren''t you afraid of being found out?" Zuo Ruoli said with dissatisfaction.


    "Let me ask you, why is the corpse mother missing within the green man, and the child Gu!" Zuo Zheng said angrily. He had worked hard for six years, but all of his six years of hard work had been ruined. Back then, when Yin Huaqing destroyed the Corpse Mother, although he and Zuo Ruoli were in the Lingshuang Hall''s cabinet, they could not see what Yin Huaqing had done, so Zuo Zheng did not know that his Corpse Mother had been crushed by Yin Huaqing.


    "How should I know? I don''t know anything about the mother or the child Gu." Compared to Zuo Zheng''s fury, Zuo Ruoli was evidently much calmer.


    "You''re the one who planted the child Gu, how could you not know?" Zuo Zheng didn''t believe that someone from the Zuo could find the sub Gu. The only possibility was that the woman in front of him had switched sides.


    "Do you think that''s possible? Would you give me face if I did that? Impossible, when the time comes, everyone in Zuo will know that I was the one who poisoned the poison, how will I have any face left in the Zuo? " Zuo Yiyun said somewhat angrily.


    Seeing that her angry expression didn''t seem to be fake, Zuo Zheng was a bit more convinced. He said in a soft voice, "As long as you extinguish the Zuo and obtain the Azure Dragon Imperial Jade totem, you can return with me to the imperial palace."


    "Are you from the imperial court? You came here for the Emperor Jade Totem! " Zuo Ruoli took two steps back in shock. Although she had never seen the Emperor Jade Totem before, she knew how important the Emperor Jade Totem was.


    "Our Imperial Court''s Left Envoy is here as well. His Zuo is but a grasshopper in the autumn. He won''t be for long." Zuo Zheng said in a slightly complacent manner.


    "You all ¡­ How many spies have you planted in the Zuo? " Zuo Ruoli''s face was flushed red as she asked angrily.


    The more Zuo Ruoli was angry, the more pleased he was with herself. He was sure that Zuo Ruoli did not dare to say it out loud, so she told the others about it.


    "Tell me ¡­" "Great Elder Xu is also a member of your imperial edict." Zuo Ruoli''s face turned pale white, this is bad!


    "It''s not only your Zuo. Our imperial government has set up spies and informants for the other families. They are all five years old. Otherwise, how could we have effortlessly annihilated the Shui family?" Seeing Zuo Ruoli''s pale face, Zuo Zheng became even more pleased.


    "Zuo Zheng, why are you talking so much with a woman? Give her the medicine and let her eat at Shui Qinan''s and Yin Huaqing''s place." He Qin said as he walked out. He already found out that these two people were the strongest, but their defensive capabilities were also the strongest. If not for the fact that Zuo and a few spies weren''t able to get close to the two of them, he wouldn''t have gone to Zuo Ruoli like this.


    "Yes, Left Custodian." said respectfully, Yan Yu had already been removed from her identity by the Emperor, and now He Qin was the Left Emissary of the Imperial Court.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it." Zuo Ruoli looked at the medicine bag in Zuo Zheng''s hands and rejected it. She wanted to poison Yin Huaqing and Shui Qinan, even though she had wished for Shui Qinan to die before, but at a time like this, nothing could happen to Shui Qinan. And Yin Huaqing, her beloved, how could she poison him!

 C191

    "Even if you don''t want it, you have to take it!" He Qin roared, he knew that the woman was unreliable.


    "I say, who wants to poison me?" Shui Qinan''s clear and cold voice floated over to the crowd''s ears.


    He Qin and Zuo Zheng looked over, only to see Shui Qinan wearing a blue long skirt, staring at them indifferently, as if she was an ant about to die.


    A few more people came to the door one after another. Yin Huaqing, Elder Qian, Penitentiary, Third and Fourth Elder, all the important people in the Zuo had come. However, Zuo Ruoli didn''t see any of them even after looking for a long time.


    "You betrayed us!" Zuo Zheng angrily looked at Zuo Yiyun.


    He had to admit that Zuo Zheng''s guess was right. Indeed, it was only because Zuo Ruoli hinted at it intentionally or otherwise, that Zuo Yiyun was able to find the child Gu, but Zuo Yiyun had always thought that it was the corpse mother that Shui Qinan spoke of. That day when Yin Huaqing found out about it, she had regretted it already, so she decided to play the trick. As long as the so called "child Gu" was gone, Zuo Zheng would definitely fly into a rage, and only then would he be able to lure the snake out of its cave.


    Zuo Ruoli looked at Zuo Zheng with a sharp gaze. She was originally an obedient woman, but other than lashing Zuo Ruoli a few times out of anger, she did not do anything against him. She had suffered a lot these past few days, and now it was finally over.


    "Betrayal? If you didn''t lie to me, how could my Zuo have been poisoned! " Zuo Ruoli clenched both her fists. She had let grandfather down, for he had lived his entire life to protect his Zuo. If not for Yin Huaqing''s reminder, her Zuo would have been destroyed.


    "You won''t survive if you lure us out." He Qin said coldly.


    "I''ve never thought of living after today." Zuo Ruoli stared at He Qin and said.


    "Everyone, have you guys figured out what kind of spies the Zuo has?" Shui Qinan said indifferently, as her eyes swept past Elder Zuo.


    "Got it." He didn''t expect that there were actually so many eyes and eyes inside the Zuo, and that he wouldn''t be able to see through them at all.


    "There''s no time to lose. Fourth Bro and I will go clean up the spies." The Third Elder said, and the Left Elder nodded. The Third Elder and the Fourth Elder looked at each other and left the Frostbite Hall.


    "No one can leave today." Black smoke emerged from He Qin''s hand, transforming into a black snake that rushed towards the Third and Fourth Elders.


    Shui Qinan growled. "Fire Dragon."


    Although snakes and dragons were similar, their might was different. Dragons were born to be the nemesis of snakes. When Shui Qinan''s fire dragon appeared, it immediately swallowed the black snake that she had created. The third and fourth elder looked at the fire dragon and left.


    The Fire Dragon looked rather cocky after swallowing the black snake. It flew around He Qin''s head provokingly, and not long after, He Qin''s hair was burnt by the ancient dragon.


    "Black Dragon King!" He Qin was obviously infuriated by the Fire Dragon''s actions. He held his hands together, and his palms were shrouded in black smoke. Black smoke emerged in his eyes, "Go!"


    An incomparably large Flood Dragon twice the size of Shui Qinan''s Fire Dragon flew out of He Qin''s palm.


    "Roar ~ ~" The Black Dragon King roared at the Fire Dragon.


    "I don''t know if the Fire Dragon can beat it or not," Zuo Tian said anxiously with a red face and a black face.


    "Don''t worry, definitely." Shui Qinan said indifferently. So what if it was big? So what? In the end, it was still a flood dragon, not a dragon.


    "Now it''s time for us to take care of the people in front of us." Shui Qinan looked at Zuo Zheng indifferently, as well as He Qin who was completely exhausted after transforming into the Black Smoke Dragon King.


    "Shouldn''t we wait for the Fire Dragon and Flood Dragon to finish? If we attack them like this, we might not be able to win, we might not be able to do it as a gentleman. " The man beside Elder Qian looked at Shui Qinan with hesitation.


    Yin Huaqing laughed. Victory? What does a gentleman do? What a fool!


    Shui Qinan looked at the man beside Elder Qian as if she was looking at an idiot, and said coldly: "What do you need a gentleman to treat such a person? Moreover, I''m not a gentleman."


    Elder Qian looked at the man beside him with unfamiliarity and said: "Zuo Hai, how do you want Zuo to be a gentleman? They were waiting for the people from the imperial government to destroy the Zuo, but they still didn''t do anything? Or do you wish to become the overseer of the imperial edict? "


    Zuo Hai hurriedly said, "I don''t dare, I''m not an underling of the imperial edict. Elder Qian, please investigate this clearly."


    "Usually, your relationship with Zuo Zheng is not bad, so it''s hard for me to believe you." Elder Qian said in a deep voice.


    "What does Elder Qian want Zuo Hai to do?" Zuo Hai was also a smart person and instantly understood the Elder Qian''s intentions.


    Elder Qian looked at Zuo Hai with satisfaction and said: "You and Zuo Zheng usually have a very good relationship, so it''s hard for you to avoid suspicion. But if you can capture Zuo Zheng ¡­" The Elder Qian gave Zuo Hai a look, telling him to understand it himself.


    While the Elder Qian and Zuo Zheng were talking, elder Zuo had already started fighting with He Qin. Elder Zuo was indeed worthy of being the previous Zuo Patriarch, his strength had greatly restrained He Qin, and He Qin was forced to retreat step by step by the elder.


    As a result, He Qin was unable to control the Black Smoke Dragon King, its strength was greatly reduced. It was swept down to the ground by the Fire Dragon''s tail, causing it to spew out a cloud of flames. The Black Smoke Dragon King was burnt to ashes by the Fire Dragon, and disappeared without a trace. The Black Smoke Dragon King was originally formed from one of He Qin''s souls, causing the dragon king to be heavily injured. He Qin was also affected, and he vomited a mouthful of blood before kneeling on the ground.


    Elder Zuo withdrew his spirit energy, walked to He Qin and said: "Where''s your Zhao Court Emperor, let him out." For the sake of the emperor jade totem, the imperial government was willing to do anything. To be able to use such a move, it was simply too shameful.


    "You are not worthy of meeting our Empress." He Qin said as he covered his chest with a black hand. The Black Smoke Dragon King had been destroyed, and his spiritual soul had also disappeared.


    And seeing that He Qin was heavily injured and did not seem to want to help He Qin in the slightest, Zuo Zheng looked at Zuo Hai, who had yet to make a move, and wanted to escape.


    How could Zuo Hai allow Zuo Zheng to leave? He loudly shouted, "Where are you running to!"


    Zuo Zheng''s eyes turned, he grabbed Zuo Ruoli, who was not far from him, and pulled out a sharp knife from his waist and placed it on Zuo Ruoli''s neck. Elder Zuo saw Zuo Ruoli being held hostage so she walked two steps forward and asked: "What are you planning to do?"


    Zuo Zheng threatened: "If you won''t let me go, then I''ll let her die with me."


    "If you''re going to accompany me in death, then accompany me in death! Do you think I''m afraid!?" Zuo Ruoli turned her head and glared at Zuo Zheng. If his companion was in danger, he would abandon his companion and leave.


    "You shut up." Zuo Zheng''s blade neared Zuo Ruoli again.


    But she was the granddaughter of the second clan elder. The second clan elder had done his best to protect Zuo Ruoli''s Zuo, and had even told him to only hope that he could take care of Zuo Ruoli once or twice if he were to die one day.


    "Since you think her life is worthless, then I will send her to the Road to River Styx! "Miss, don''t blame me. If you want to blame someone, blame them for not letting me go." Zuo Zheng said viciously.

 C192

    "You don''t have the right to punish the people from our Zuo!" Elder Qian frowned, he had always felt that Zuo Zheng was a demon. However, Zuo Hai felt that Zuo Zheng had some sort of special characteristic and kept protecting him.


    "If you want to kill or cut me, then do as you please!" Zuo Ruoli knew that the Elder Qian wanted to save her, but she could not burden the Elder Qian anymore. After she finished speaking, her gaze landed on Zuo Zheng''s neck.


    Zuo Zheng felt pain, he pushed Zuo Ruoli away, and Zuo Ruoli''s fair cheeks was cut by the sharp blade in his hands, blood flowing out.


    "You bitch." Zuo Zheng held onto his own neck as he stared fiercely at Zuo Ruoli.


    "Zuo Hai still hasn''t made his move, what are you waiting for?" Just as Zuo Hai nodded, before he had even walked towards Zuo Zheng, he discovered that there was something wrong with Zuo Zheng.


    Zuo Zheng held onto his neck, his face gradually turned green, and his body started to tremble uncontrollably. Zuo Zheng''s face was filled with pain. He pointed at Zuo Ruoli and said, "Are you ¡­ "Is it ¡­"


    "That''s right, I broke the Sub Gu and hid it in my teeth." Zuo Ruoli smiled in relief. She knew that the sub Gu would definitely not live for more than a month after the corpse mother died, but this month, the sub Gu was highly toxic. She took the chance when Elder Zuo wasn''t paying attention to steal the bottle of the Gu and hid it between her teeth.


    "You vicious woman!" Zuo Zheng never thought that there would be a day when he would be carried on his own parasite. He glared at Zuo Yiyun coldly.


    Once the sub Gu was bitten into pieces, its grievances would be transferred to the person who bit into it.


    The poison that was infused into Zuo Ruoli''s teeth was also affected by the poison, and at the same time, she swallowed her saliva. She wanted to die together with Zuo Zheng!


    "Hahaha, aren''t you the one who used this Corpse Worm poison to harm my Zuo? Today, I''ll let you taste what it feels like for you to die from your own poison!" Zuo Yiyun looked at Zuo Zheng with hatred. If she knew that Zuo Zheng was from the imperial government, she would definitely not cooperate with him! Grandfather was killed by the imperial court! Zuo Yiyun could not stop laughing, and blood slowly flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    "Ruoxi ¡­" Elder Qian could not bear to shout.


    "Elder Qian, you don''t have to be sad for me. I brought this upon myself, I tried to obtain something that I shouldn''t have, so I should have this retribution." Zuo Ruoli wiped away the blood on the corner of her mouth and said with a smile.


    Zuo Zheng''s skin was covered with a layer of green, and he painfully curled up.


    "Zuo Zheng, I have always admired you, but why are you a follower of the imperial edict?"


    "I have always been. What''s so good about Zuo? Isn''t it impossible to escape the fate of being massacred while guarding in the wilderness?" Zuo Zheng laughed coldly: "Don''t be complacent, our Ting Emperor will personally take care of all of you soon!" Although Zuo Zheng did not care about his comrade''s life, he was not a greedy person.


    "Let him go, or else I will detonate myself. When the time comes, no one will be able to live!" Zuo Zheng said fiercely. According to the rules of the imperial government, only one person must return from the mission alive, even if they were to be executed in the imperial government, they had to return alone.


    "In your dreams!" The Elder Qian chided.


    "You think we would believe your bullshit?" Zuo Hai was truly disappointed in Zuo Zheng. He rarely met a close friend, but who would have thought that Zuo Zheng actually wanted to destroy their Zuo. The time they had spent together all these years was actually fake.


    "I don''t need you to save me." He Qin said sinisterly. He was the new Left envoy of the Imperial Court, but he still needed his subordinates to save him. He Qin felt that he should be insulted if he was to be bullied.


    "Don''t forget the rules of the Imperial Court. If the mission fails, what will happen to me? It''s not just us dying. " Zuo Zheng was flustered, what was this He Qin thinking?


    Every member of the imperial government was trying to push their family onto a path of no return. If they failed the mission, they would die, but their family would be wiped out. The imperial government wouldn''t allow people to fail the mission, so no one came back to report.


    He Qin said in disdain: "Heh, I don''t have any family, even if I die, I won''t become a deserter."


    "You ¡­" Zuo Zheng fumed with rage, the poison in his body acting up faster and faster, turning his entire body green. The wound on Zuo Zheng''s neck was continuously bleeding, and the blood that flowed out was also a deep green.


    Zuo Ruoli''s face slowly turned pale, and her entire body fell to the ground.


    "Either you let us go, or I''ll let you people die with us!" Zuo Zheng said with an unstable aura.


    "Do you think you still have the capital to negotiate with us?" Old man Zuo said in a deep voice.


    "Then what if we were to use the life of your Patriarch in exchange for leaving?" The man''s clear and bright voice came from behind Elder Zuo. Elder Zuo turned his head and saw Xu Da holding Zuo Yiyun and walking over slowly with Zuo Yiyun in his arms. Zuo Yiyun''s lips turned purple, but she was unable to say a single word.


    "What did you do to her?" The Elder Qian asked angrily. Just now, they had already known from Zuo Zheng that Xu Da was the envoy of the imperial government in the Zuo, and before they could even warn Zuo Yiyun, Zuo Yiyun had been captured by Xu Da.


    Zuo Yiyun opened her mouth to speak, but no sound came out. Just now, she was preparing to come over with Elder Zuo at the Tang Luo Hall, but since Big Xu had something to talk to her about, she asked Elder Zuo and Elder Qian to come over first.


    Who knew that Xu Da had talked to her for a while and asked if she was thirsty? He gave her a cup of tea and she drank it without any preparation. In the end, she only drank two mouthfuls before all the spiritual energy in her body was sealed.


    Right now, she could not even speak, she regretted not listening to Shui Qinan''s advice.


    Seeing that Zuo Yiyun was being suppressed, Shui Qinan was unhappy, Yin Huaqing felt Shui Qinan''s anger, he raised his head and looked at Zuo Yiyun, no one could see the contempt in her eyes.


    "I''m asking you, can you even ignore the life of your Patriarch? Now, do we have the qualifications to negotiate with you? " He knew that Shui Qinan''s and Yin Huaqing''s words had always held weight in the Zuo, so he did not plan to give Shui Qinan and Yin Huaqing the chance to speak.


    "This is a grudge between the imperial edict and Zuo, do not interrupt others." Xu Da looked at Yin Huaqing, as long as Yin Huaqing did not make a move, he was confident that they could escape successfully.


    Of course, Xu Da hoped so, but what kind of person was Yin Huaqing, why wouldn''t he say anything if Xu Da did not allow him to interrupt? Impossible. Yin Huaqing smiled and said: "The grudge between the Zuo and the imperial edict? "Are you sure?"


    The creepy Xu Da was scared witless by Yin Huaqing''s laughter, she pulled Zuo Yiyun and retreated two steps back, "Don''t come over here."


    "Which eye of yours saw me move? You say that this is a grudge between the Zuo and the imperial edict, then what about the matter of you framing me and using the corpse poison in your Zuo? " Yin Huaqing smiled as he looked at Xu Da.

 C193

    "The so-called Zhao Court Emperor has already come, and he still hasn''t shown himself?" Shui Qinan''s clear and cold voice came out, causing He Qin and Xu Da to look around.


    "So it turns out that you are also a member of Zuo." In the night, a red-clothed man walked over from afar with an unknown expression, and walked closer and closer. He was precisely the man who was with Shui Qinan at the underground palace.


    "The Tinker Emperor." Xu Dajian shouted out. How could the emperor be alarmed by such a small matter?


    "I''m not from Zuo, I''m from the Shui Family." Shui Qinan looked at Yi Yi calmly. Logically speaking, she should be angry that the Shui Family was destroyed, but she didn''t feel anything was wrong. It was as if the life and death of the Shui Family had nothing to do with her.


    "Aren''t the people from the Shui Family all dead?" Wings frowned. Even the members of the Shui Family who had moved away from Shui Family did not manage to escape, why was it that no one had reported him missing a person?


    "Please forgive this subordinate''s negligence." He Qin did not care about the pain on his body, he just knelt on the ground.


    Shui Qinan lightly glanced at He Qin and said: "That''s because you have never found me before, but even if you could, you are not my match."


    "You ¡­" He Qin struggled to stand up and was about to fight with Shui Qinan.


    With a wave of its wings, a blade formed from spirit energy flew towards He Qin. He Qin did not dare to dodge, and received the blade from the wings. He Qin, who was already severely injured, was even more so as his injuries worsened.


    "It''s not like she''s wrong. You''re not her match in the first place." At that time, he was suddenly brought out by Zi Luo and he did not even see the treasure that was left behind. It was likely that the treasure in the underground palace had already been taken by this woman.


    Yin Huaqing felt that something was amiss, based on the Zhao Court Emperor''s tone, he knew of Nan Nan Nan. Yin Huaqing looked at Yi Yi in displeasure and said, "If you continue to look at her, I''ll destroy your eyes."


    Hearing Yin Huaqing''s words, Yue Yi raised her head and sized Yin Huaqing up. This man was unfathomable.


    "May I ask who you are?" Yi Ping asked.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name." Yin Huaqing said haughtily, so men who admire Nan Nan are potential love rivals.


    "Heh, what big words you have there." Yi Yi said calmly.


    "Cough, cough." A series of coughs interrupted the conversation between the two exceptional men, causing Zuo Ruoli, who was collapsed on the ground, to cough violently. Fresh blood kept on flowing out of her mouth, and Zuo Ruoli knew that it would not be long before she did.


    "Elder Qian, I''m sorry. You always taught Ruo Li to be kind and not be trapped by evil thoughts in the past, but I never listened to you. Cough, cough, Elder Qian, please take care of my mother. " Zuo Ruoli really regretted using the corpse poison on the Zuo out of jealousy. Twenty people died because of her, which was a heinous crime.


    "You ¡­ "Sigh!" Elder Qian sighed.


    Wing raised his head and looked at Zuo Ruoli and Zuo Zheng. After a while, he smiled and said: "Is it very painful? I''ll free you. "


    Before Shui Qinan could stop them, both Zuo Ruoli and were struck by the unique weapons in Winged Tiger''s hands, dying with one slash!


    "Zhao Court Emperor is killing people in my Zuo, is that a mistake?" Even if Zuo Ruoli made a mistake and was about to die, it would only be a matter of their Zuo.


    "Geezer, don''t you think they''re all dead?" Wing stroked his chin and said with a smile.


    Hearing Wings'' words, Xu Da''s hand could not help but tremble a little, and he grabbed onto Zuo Yiyun''s hand even more forcefully.


    "Now let''s talk." Wings shrugged and took two steps forward. Elder Qian looked at him warily.


    "What do you want to talk about? The Azure Dragon Emperor Jade Totem will not be given to you. " Old man Zuo looked at Yi with a serious expression.


    Yin Huaqing raised his eyebrows, the Emperor Azure Dragon Jade Totem was only an Emperor Jade totem and yet it still moved. If the Primordial Divine Beast Azure Dragon appeared, wouldn''t the clans in the Primordial Era want to kill each other and fight over it?


    "Oh? We have to get it! " Wings'' eyes shone with bloodlust.


    "Can Zhao Court Emperor speak his mind?" Shui Qinan''s clear and cold voice rang out. Wing raised his head to look at Shui Qinan, and met Shui Qinan''s pair of calm eyes.


    When he met Shui Qinan in the Peach Blossom Forest, because he thought that Shui Qinan was an expert and had intentionally tried to rope him in, he did not notice Shui Qinan''s looks. However, when he went to the underground palace, he did not take a closer look even after finding the treasure.


    Shui Qinan''s beautiful willow leaf eyebrows were long. Her green hair of 3000 was tied up with a fine jade hairpin, her long tassels floating in the wind. Her expression was cold and distant, and there was a mist-like aura of spiritual energy within her.


    With a Wind Blade flying towards the wing, the spiritual energy in the air fluctuated, and the wing retracted its gaze and took two steps back to avoid the Wind Blade.


    "This sovereign will naturally keep his word." Even though Wing was attacked by Yin Huaqing, he unhurriedly tidied his robe, and did not appear to be in a sorry state at all.


    "Do you remember the condition you agreed to? From today onwards, Zuo will no longer be a problem for the first place and the second place, for the remaining three families will no longer be difficult. " Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Yin Huaqing''s expression changed a little. When did Zhao Court Emperor agree to the conditions in the south? How did they get to know each other? Yin Huaqing''s heart felt more and more uncomfortable. His long, ink-black hair gradually turned white, shone brilliantly, and instantly recovered his black hair.


    "The Golden Emperor, you can''t!" He Qin said loudly, thus affecting his wound, the pain in his face caused He Qin''s complexion to change.


    "This sovereign wants you to hand in your work?" Wings looked at He Qin with killing intent.


    "This subordinate would not dare." He Qin broke out in cold sweat as he shut his mouth in fear.


    Yi Yi looked at Shui Qinan and laughed, saying, "It''s impossible to not make things difficult for these four families. At most, I won''t use my Zuo nor the people from the other families for three months."


    Shui Qinan had never thought that he would agree to it. If she could ensure the safety of the four families within a certain period of time, their strength would be raised. However, three months was still too short of a time.


    "You just said you mean what you say." Shui Qinan said calmly.


    Wings shook his head and smiled at Shui Qinan: "Do you think I might give up? At most one year, in a year, the people from the imperial court will come back."


    "Sure." A year''s time was more than enough. If the remaining four great clans could not increase their strength within this year, then they would be on their own for being annihilated.


    "Xu Da, return their Little Patriarch to them." Wing ordered.

 C194

    "The Golden Emperor ¡­" From Xu Da''s point of view, it was the best time to clean up the Zuo. Letting go of him today would undoubtedly be releasing the tiger back into the mountain. Who knew what would happen to his Zuo after a year?


    "You think this sovereign is the kind of person who goes back on his words?" Yi Yi said coldly.


    "I don''t dare." Zuo Yiyun''s spirit energy was sealed, but her physique was not bad. The moment Xu Da let go of her hand, Zuo Yiyun no longer held back and struck out towards Xu Da.


    But how could the current Zuo Yiyun be a match for Xu Da? Xu Da avoided Zuo Yiyun''s attack and subconsciously gave him a palm. Zuo Yiyun took two steps back and stared at Xu Da fiercely with watery eyes.


    "The antidote." Shui Qinan looked at Xu Da as she supported Zuo Yiyun.


    "It will automatically be released in four hours." Xu Da said.


    He Qin held onto his chest, stood up, and walked towards Xu Da. He looked at them disdainfully, and said: "Trash!" Such a small matter couldn''t be solved well!


    Xu Da and He Qin did not dare differentiate between the two.


    "Then please forgive us for not sending you off." Old man Zuo gave the order to leave.


    Yi Yi Yi laughed, raising his head to look at Shui Qinan, who looked straight ahead, not even giving him a glance. As for the man beside Shui Qinan, he was looking at him with a displeased expression.


    Then we''ll take our leave." With a wave of his sleeve, he disappeared into the night. Xu Da and He Qin looked at each other before hurriedly leaving the Zuo family. Zuo Yi Yun stared at Xu Da''s direction. He was actually a traitor! "No, he can''t be called a traitor, he has always been a member of the Zuo family!


    Shui Qinan naturally knew what Zuo Yiyun was thinking. Zuo Yiyun wanted Mother Xu to be ungrateful and heartless, but she could not make a sound.


    "Tonight is destined to not be peaceful." The Elder Qian looked into the distance. The Third and Fourth Elders had already gone to clean up the traitors of Zuo. If the people of the imperial government did not enter the Zuo within a year, then the Zuo would have the chance to increase their strength within a year!


    "Go back." Yin Huaqing shrugged and said.


    Elder Zuo and Elder Qian nodded, then turned and walked towards Shui Qinan and her group to leave the Ling Shuang Hall. Zuo Hai looked at Zuo Yiyun with mixed feelings, then left as well.


    "You know that that Elder Xu isn''t a good person, right?" After they had all left, Shui Qinan impolitely lectured Zuo Yiyun. Zuo Yiyun looked at Shui Qinan with a wronged expression and pouted her lips.


    "It''s quite late. Shall we go back and rest?" Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan with a very gentle gaze.


    "Yes." Shui Qinan nodded slightly as she supported Zuo Yiyun out of the Frostbite Hall. After seeing them walk for a hundred meters, Yin Huaqing turned around and walked in the opposite direction.


    That night, while many people from the Zuo were still sleeping, Shui Qinan''s few words had resolved the crisis, and Third Elder and Fourth Elder had brought out the traitors of the Zuo overnight.


    The Zuo family got a peace they hadn''t had in a long time, and Zuo Yi Yun realized the importance of looking at people. For example, this time, Elder sister felt that Xu Da-da was unreliable, but she felt that Xu Da-da was just a bit stubborn at times. The head of a clan couldn''t even distinguish such a thing, he really deserved her identity as the clan leader.


    And when Shui Qinan found out that the imperial edict wouldn''t attack the Zuo within a year, Shui Qinan decided to leave the Zuo to head there.


    In comparison, she was determined to get the Cangyue Relic.


    And because the Small Black Turtle did not have the memories from ten thousand years later, it also did not know where the last Cang Yue film on its body was. However, Shui Qinan was not in a hurry, because the Small Black Turtle will remember this one day.


    In the face of Shui Qinan leaving, Zuo Yiyun was extremely reluctant. At the same time, she was afraid that if she left, Shui Qinan would not be able to manage her Zuo well, and that she, as the Patriarch, would not be able to control her Zuo well.


    However, Zuo Yiyun also understood that since she was the Clan Leader of the Zuo, she had to learn how to make her own orders. Even though she was extremely unwilling to see Shui Qinan out, she still sent him out of Azure Dragon Mountain.


    Shui Qinan prepared to go to the State Of Birao, but since she was cultivating inside the Nine Heavens Pagoda, he did not summon her. State Of Birao wasn''t far from the Zuo, it was only a three day journey.


    Shui Qinan bought a horse in a village at the bottom of the mountain and set off. Yin Huaqing wanted to follow him to the State Of Birao, but Shui Qinan rejected him.


    "Nan Nan, why?" Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan pitifully with her clear and beautiful eyes, like an abandoned animal.


    "I''m not too familiar with you." Shui Qinan didn''t know why she refused to have Yin Huaqing with her either. She was afraid that he would get close to her and affect her emotions. She subconsciously rejected this feeling that could affect one''s emotions.


    Even though Yin Huaqing had helped her many times, she did not hate Yin Huaqing.


    "Oh." Yin Huaqing said in disappointment.


    Shui Qinan felt her heart ache for no reason when she saw Yin Huaqing''s expression, but she still steeled her heart and turned her head away from Yin Huaqing.


    "Then where are you going to go after obtaining Cangyue''s legacy at State Of Birao?" Yin Huaqing felt bitter in his heart, but he hid it well. Nan Nan didn''t like her yet, but she didn''t like anyone else either. Wasn''t this a good result?


    "Go to Cangyue." Right now, she was still the Medicine Sovereign. This was likely because she did not have any ''Heavenly Flames''. She might be able to obtain them from Cangyue.


    "Then can I go with you?" Yin Huaqing asked softly. What kind of arrogant person was he, to actually lower himself in front of her, making her beg for mercy just so that she could look straight into his eyes?


    Shui Qinan could not bear to refuse. She looked into Yin Huaqing''s eyes, those beautiful and deep eyes brimming with trust and expectation.


    "Alright." Shui Qinan said indifferently. Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, Yin Huaqing''s somewhat dim eyes started to light up. She agreed, but she actually agreed!


    Yin Huaqing''s lips curled into a smile as he looked gently at Shui Qinan. Since she wanted to challenge it himself, then let her do it.


    Shui Qinan did not look at Yin Huaqing anymore and got on her horse to leave.


    A wisp of an azure-green figure left Yin Huaqing''s line of sight, and Yin Huaqing stood in place for a long time without moving.


    She turned her head to look, she could no longer see Yin Huaqing, but felt that Yin Huaqing''s burning gaze was always on her.


    This was really too strange; her heart was actually thumping non-stop because of Yin Huaqing''s attentive gaze.


    Shui Qinan shook her head, throwing out the strange thought in her heart, then concentrated and started to exercise her State Of Birao.


    Three days later, they arrived outside the State Of Birao City.


    He did not know what was happening within the State Of Birao either, but a large group of people had gathered at the city gate. Shui Qinan walked over. The people at the city gate wanted to enter the State Of Birao, but the guards didn''t budge at all.


    "Alright, alright. Let me in. My daughter is still inside." A thirty year old woman said with tears in her eyes.

 C195

    "The prince has ordered that all of you are not allowed to enter during these three days." The soldier said without showing any mercy.


    Shui Qinan looked carefully, the majority of the people that were locked at the gates were all over thirty years old, and were almost all females. Only the elderly had men, and among these people, none of them were young girls that had yet to come out.


    Shui Qinan became suspicious, what was going on inside the State Of Birao?


    Shui Qinan casually grabbed hold of the person who thought that she was walking over from the city gate and asked: "What are they doing?"


    When the old man saw the fear in Shui Qinan''s eyes, he tried to persuade her in a low voice: "Does Miss want to enter the city? You should hurry up and leave. The current State Of Birao is not something that can enter. "


    "Why? I can''t go into the city? " Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    "Sigh ¡­" It''s a long story, girl. You can go in, but you won''t be able to come out. " The old man advised.


    There was no place that she, Shui Qinan, couldn''t exit after entering.


    "Thank you very much." Shui Qinan looked at the city gate and walked forward.


    The old man saw that Shui Qinan did not listen to him and could only sigh, "Sigh, another girl is about to ¡­ "Hai."


    Shui Qinan walked to the city gate, and the people surrounding the city gate automatically opened up a path. Just as the guards were about to intercept him, they immediately put on a smile and said: "Miss, do you want to enter the city?


    The soldier then commanded the rest of them to open the city gate, and gestured for Shui Qinan to enter.


    Shui Qinan looked coldly at the soldier, and stepped into the State Of Birao.


    The city gate slowly closed. Shui Qinan could clearly hear the sighs of the women. It seemed that someone else had said, "What a sin!"


    After Shui Qinan walked for a long time, there was not a single person on the street. Shui Qinan walked for another hour but she still did not see a single person. Even the inns and taverns had all shut their doors to thank their guests.


    Shui Qinan walked over to a tavern called Laughing First Get Tavern. A sign was hung on top of the tavern, and it read: Not entertaining guests for the time being. Shui Qinan frowned, and kicked open the door to the tavern.


    Shui Qinan walked in and looked at the table which was covered in a thick layer of dust, as if no one had cleaned this place in a long time.


    There was only a table and a chair in the tavern, but there was no one here. She had not met anyone along the way. Was there not a single living person with such majestic State Of Birao?


    "Jiu Family, Jiu Family!" Shui Qinan shouted loudly, the empty tavern only had one floor left.


    "Who''s there?" Shui Qinan raised her head and saw that there was a frail woman on the second floor who was looking at Shui Qinan timidly.


    "Come down." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    The lady shook her head with all her might, and under Shui Qinan''s strict gaze, she turned and ran. Shui Qinan sighed helplessly, was she that scary? There was nothing Shui Qinan could do, she went up to the second floor. It was not easy to find a living person.


    Sunlight fell on the second floor, warming the room.


    The woman was shivering under the table. No matter how she looked at it, it was strange.


    "What are you doing?" Shui Qinan frowned even more tightly, this was the first time she had seen such a useless person.


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over. Are you one of their people? Did they come to capture me? Don''t come over ¡­" "Don''t come over here ¡­" The girl desperately retreated as she spoke indistinctly.


    Shui Qinan saw that the lady did not seem to want to come out at all, and exhausted all of her patience. With a wave of her sleeve, the table that the lady was hiding from was instantly split into two, falling towards both sides. The lady was not harmed at all.


    Ah!" The woman screamed. What did she see!


    "Shut up!" Shui Qinan was called a headache by the woman, and the woman was stunned by Shui Qinan''s seductive gaze. She looked at Shui Qinan with teary eyes and said: "Don''t capture me ¡­"


    "What''s the use of capturing you!" Shui Qinan was baffled. Was this State Of Birao person so crazy?


    "You aren''t someone from the State Of Birao?" The lady finally asked the correct question. Seeing that Shui Qinan nodded, she said anxiously: "Then young lady, why aren''t you leaving? It''s very dangerous here!"


    After hearing what the lady said, Shui Qinan did not believe her. She patted the chair behind her, sat on it and asked indifferently: Why? Why is there not a single person on the streets with your State Of Birao? "


    "Who would still dare to walk on the street? Isn''t this courting death?" The woman smiled bitterly.


    The woman was called Tang Meng. She said that a few years ago, the emperor of State Of Birao suddenly suffered from a serious illness, and that it became even more serious this year. The State Grandmaster said that if the Emperor died, the energy in the State Of Birao would run out.


    Although a few princes were eyeing the throne covetously and wanted to replace it, it would be useless even if they became the emperor if their State Of Birao were to be used up.


    Therefore, the few princes desperately wanted to save the Emperor, so they thought of a way to extend the life of the Emperor.


    The blood sacrifice was human blood, and it was the blood of a young girl.


    "To sacrifice so many people in order to save a person who is on the verge of death is truly lamentable. Even if I am to revive him, the vitality of my State Of Birao is almost gone." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    Tang Meng laughed desolately, "The State Grandmaster had originally not agreed to use such a method. He said that there was a treasure that could save the life of the Emperor, but unfortunately, the Great General was unable to bring such a treasure back."


    The general followed the instructions of the State Grandmaster and went to the Flaming Land to look for such a treasure.


    "How much blood do you want for a blood sacrifice?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "Put as much as you have." Tang Meng said in despair. She knew that her few close sisters had already died, the artifact used for the blood sacrifice was a blood red pearl. The Prince would place the bead of blood on top of it, and when the bead of blood touched the blood, it would desperately suck in the blood until the girl''s blood was sucked dry and she became a dried up corpse.


    "What a vicious method." Shui Qinan said disdainfully, using such a method to kill the emperor. If the emperor was never going to recover, then he would suck all the blood out of the girls in the State Of Birao.


    "Father and Mother were chased out of the city, and we were the only ones left in the city who were waiting to die. That''s why you couldn''t see anyone on the streets, so you hid away." Tang Meng said helplessly.


    No wonder so many people were stopped at the city gate, but it was fine for her to enter.


    "We want to go out as well, but ¡­" Tang Meng laughed bitterly, there were people who resisted, and in the end, only death awaited them. Moreover, these princes did not fear that there would be too few people in the State Of Birao, as all they wanted was a young lady who had yet to leave the pavilion.


    "Then what do you want to eat and drink while hiding here?" Shui Qinan said as she looked around, she was not anxious at all, although she was about the same age as Tang Meng, but she did not meet the requirements of these so-called princes, furthermore, if they wanted to use her blood, they had to have the ability to.

 C196

    "I''ll just eat some rations ¡­" Tang Meng said softly, she did not dare go out to look for food.


    Hearing this, Shui Qinan went downstairs. She had not eaten this kind of thing called mother in a long time, luckily she had a Cosmos Sack, she had taken a lot of meat from the Zuo back then.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Meng asked hurriedly. Her intuition told her that Shui Qinan would be safe if he followed her closely.


    "Lend me your kitchen." Tang Meng asked as she looked at Shui Qinan with suspicion. She suspected that Shui Qinan did not know how to cook, but she did not dare to go downstairs.


    When he went downstairs to the kitchen, he found Shui Qinan skillfully cooking. It was unknown what special aroma he had. Shui Qinan did not start a fire. Instead, she used her own fire source to control the temperature of the fire.


    "It smells so good." Tang Meng sniffed. The food that Shui Qinan cooked was even more delicious than the ones originally cooked by the chefs in the tavern. Her stomach could not help but growl.


    Shui Qinan glanced at Tang Meng indifferently, and Tang Meng laughed embarrassedly. Shui Qinan withdrew the fire source and said: "You can eat it now."


    Tang Meng and Shui Qinan started to eat. This way, Tang Meng initially had some resistance towards Shui Qinan, but now that they had all disappeared, Shui Qinan would answer whatever that she asked.


    Thus, Shui Qinan found out that other than the half-dead emperor and the three princes, he had a few other sons. However, most of his sons were useless, and she also had a daughter who was given a blood sacrifice.


    Even until now, the Emperor of State Of Birao was only a lot younger, and his condition had not improved at all.


    There were a total of a dozen or so cities in the State Of Birao. The city Shui Qinan was currently in was in was one of the cities at the very edge of the State Of Birao, and it was also their turn to pay a blood sacrifice to the girls in their city starting from last month.


    There were only three days left before the soldiers would come again.


    The city Tang Meng was in had Xinghai City, and it was not as if the people in the city had never thought of resisting, but the people in the other big cities could not do anything about it, so they had no choice but to sacrifice their own blood.


    Just as Tang Meng was speaking, she heard a wave of noise coming from outside. Tang Meng''s face changed greatly as she said: "Oh no, they''re here. Didn''t they come in three days?!"


    With that said, Tang Meng anxiously pulled Shui Qinan and hid in the dark tunnels of the kitchen.


    "Stop hiding, quickly come out!"


    "It is your fortune to be able to offer the Blood Sacrifice of the Martial King!"


    The loud noise came in, and a group of soldiers came in. They searched around the tavern but didn''t find anyone.


    "Dammit, it''s like this again!" Suddenly, he smelled the fragrance of food in the air and followed it into the kitchen. On the kitchen table, there was food that Tang Meng and Shui Qinan had not finished eating.


    The little soldier touched the food and said, "This is still warm. It means that she was here just now."


    The other soldiers quickly surrounded the kitchen. There must be someone in this tavern. According to the eyewitnesses, a girl must have entered this tavern and hid in the kitchen.


    Hiding in the dark tunnel, Tang Meng''s heartbeat sped up. She nervously pressed her hand to her mouth, and Tang Meng felt the aura of death coming closer and closer.


    Shui Qinan, on the other hand, calmly looked at Tang Meng. Just now, Tang Meng''s speed was extremely fast, to the point that she couldn''t even react to it. Shui Qinan saw the few soldiers in front of her as ants. They could be strangled to death whenever they wanted to, so she didn''t need to hide at all.


    The little soldier outside was getting closer and closer to Shui Qinan and the others, and Tang Meng was also getting more and more nervous.


    Unexpectedly, the heavy ringing of a bell could be heard outside. A few soldiers quickly left after hearing the ringing of the bell.


    After they left, Tang Meng''s legs went limp and she collapsed onto the ground.


    "No matter what, you''re still a Yellow Rank. How can you be so useless?" Shui Qinan said as she looked at Tang Meng, whose face had turned pale from fright. Back then, Shui Xiner was only at the Yellow Rank.


    Tang Meng was at least seventeen, but her courage was actually inferior to Shui Xiner''s.


    Tang Meng felt extremely ashamed hearing Shui Qinan''s words, she did not even think of resisting, she only wanted to hide so that others would not be able to see her. Shui Qinan did not speak further, she was curious about the meaning behind the bell chime.


    "Are you curious about that bell? When it rings, all the soldiers in the city must return to the City Lord''s Mansion to gather." Tang Meng seemed to know what Shui Qinan was curious about and explained.


    Their State Of Birao was different from other nations. They had dozens of cities, and each city had a City Lord.


    "Your City Lord doesn''t object to this sort of thing?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "How could he object? In order to curry favor with that prince, every time he needed a blood sacrifice, he seized the person ahead of time. Furthermore ¡­" Tang Meng was a little speechless, that king is so perverted, if not for the girls who had to be blood sacrifices to become virgins, these girls would have been spoiled by him. But even so, this prince should be able to take all the advantages he could.


    The mayor had only one son, and because he was the mayor, he drove all the family members of the young girls out of the city. Some pretty girls could get married, but as long as the prince set his eyes on them, the mayor would capture them and give them to him.


    Shui Qinan did not have a good impression of that Duke at all.


    "I would actually like to meet this so-called prince." Shui Qinan''s eyes revealed a cold light, it had been a long time since she last killed someone, her hands were itching to kill.


    Tang Meng panicked and said: "I can''t accept that."


    Shui Qinan was the most beautiful girl Tang Meng had ever seen. From Tang Meng''s point of view, Shui Qinan was asking for trouble if she had an egg on a rock.


    Shui Qinan looked at Tang Meng expressionlessly. Tang Meng''s aptitude was average, her courage was too small, so it was difficult to become great.


    Tang Meng felt a little guilty being looked at. She persuaded in a small voice: "There are a lot of them, but you are not their match. In the end, you will definitely be stained with blood.


    "Are you just going to hide here and talk about the fate of being sacrificed?" Shui Qinan''s ice-cold voice sounded out.


    Tang Meng was speechless. She knew that she couldn''t, she just wanted to live for one more day.


    Shui Qinan wasn''t worried that something would happen to her, and she wasn''t alone either. Not to mention her own skill level, she still had so many cards up her sleeves. Forget about Zhu Er, even if she was a silly girl who only knew how to act cute, she was still an Ancient Beast, a Vermillion Bird fire that could burn people and beasts five kilometers away.

 C197

    Although Xuan Wu only had this skill of crying right now, it was still able to frighten the world and make the opponent''s hands and feet go soft, making them unable to lift their spirit power. The Xiao Hui s used poison on their claws, after cutting their skin they could not use spirit force, otherwise the poison would instantly invade their internal organs.


    As for Zi Luo and Hua Luo, the two sisters, both of them possessed immense strength. Wasn''t the powerful Wings of the Moon broken by Zi Luo back then?


    Releasing all of them from the Nine Heavens Pagoda was enough to destroy the entire State Of Birao.


    Back then, she had to use many methods to successfully allow Zi Luo to enter the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    "Just what did you come to the State Of Birao for?" Tang Meng finally asked out her doubt. Previously, there were also many people who came to the State Of Birao, especially from two years ago, there were even more who came from outside the city, but there were barely any in the past two years.


    "Looking for something." Back then, when they were in the illusory realm, the voice had told her that there were eight of them, and she already had four. Yin Huaqing had said that aside from Xuan Wu, there was also the one with the Blue Moon remnant on him.


    Other than wanting to find a weapon for Xiao You through Cangyue, Shui Qinan also wanted to understand one thing. Thinking of this, Shui Qinan''s expression darkened.


    Tang Meng didn''t know what Shui Qinan was thinking, she only knew that Shui Qinan''s body instantly emitted a powerful chill, and it caused her to uncontrollably retreat in shock.


    "Does your tavern have any rooms?" Shui Qinan calmed her good mood and asked.


    Tang Meng unwittingly nodded and said: "There are many rooms on the second floor. You can choose any room you want, but they are all very dusty."


    Shui Qinan was also clear that no one came to clean the pub after such a long time, so she did not expect the rooms to be that clean. She needed a room to meditate on.


    When Shui Qinan walked out of the kitchen, Tang Meng watched Shui Qinan''s leaving figure, not panicking at all, as if she was an immortal. This made Tang Meng envious, but after envious awhile, she felt that Shui Qinan''s appearance was very familiar, as if she had seen it before.


    Tang Meng shook her head. She felt that she was confused, how could she forget about Shui Qinan who was such an outstanding woman.


    Tang Meng followed Shui Qinan out of the kitchen quickly. On the kitchen table, the food that Shui Qinan cooked was still steaming, and there were almost no traces of it being used up.


    Shui Qinan searched the second floor of the pub one by one, and finally found a decent room. But the inside of the house was covered in dust. Shui Qinan frowned, as she summoned Zi Luo out from the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    "Master, you''re looking for me." Zi Luo stretched lazily as a purple light shone brilliantly.


    "Do you know how to clean the house?" Shui Qinan had just cleaned up the kitchen and was covered in dust, she really did not want to clean up anymore, but to let her live in such a dusty room, was simply torture.


    Zi Luo felt a headache coming on. She was not good at this kind of thing either, but it was the first time her master summoned her to do something. If she said no, would her master not trust her anymore?


    Zi Luo looked at Shui Qinan with a conflicted expression. "Okay, Master."


    Shui Qinan suspiciously looked at Zi Luo. Zi Luo''s expression made her extremely distrustful, but Shui Qinan still had something she wanted to ask her. So she could only watch as Zi Luo walked out of the room.


    After Shui Qinan left, Zi Luo''s expression changed as she looked at the room with a bitter face. He was not the one who was responsible for cleaning the underground palace. Right, you can trade Hua Luo out.


    "Hua Luo, come out." Zi Luo said, after a while, Zi Luo''s eyes became blurry, and the Qi on his body also became blurry. Zi Luo sighed helplessly, and started to tidy up the room.


    Hua Luo had been cleaning the underground palace for a thousand years, so she didn''t put this small room in his eyes. She lifted her thin arm and brushed it across the table.


    When Shui Qinan went downstairs, she looked towards the room she was about to stay in and silently smiled. She knew Zi Luo would call Hua Luo out.


    Seeing Shui Qinan leisurely walking down the stairs, Tang Meng wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "What do you want to say?" Shui Qinan walked in front of her and indifferently asked. Tang Meng bit her lips, then said: "I want to become stronger, I want to be the same as you." Like you.


    "You are not qualified." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    Tang Meng clenched her fists and said: "I know, I will definitely work hard, I won''t be so weak anymore." Just a moment ago, when Shui Qinan was walking upstairs, Tang Meng suddenly wished for Shui Qinan to be herself as she watched Shui Qinan''s leisurely back.


    Shui Qinan only glanced at Tang Meng and said: "Tell me, what strange disease did your old emperor who is half dead suffer from?" After she finished speaking, Shui Qinan casually found a relatively clean wooden chair and sat down.


    "I''m not too sure either. It was said that he coughed up more blood. Also, he aged a lot every day." Tang Meng recalled the rumors she heard.


    "Coughing blood and aging?" Shui Qinan repeated.


    "Yes, the honored Imperial Advisor originally said that the Flaming Land''s treasure could save the life of the emperor, but unfortunately, the great general was not able to bring it back." Shui Qinan said regretfully. Shui Qinan raised her eyebrow, she guessed that Jin Zhuang was the great general that Tang Meng had mentioned. Turns out that the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact was there to save their emperor''s life.


    But Shui Qinan did not regret taking the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact back then, if not how she could suppress the demon spirit in Xuan Wu''s body.


    Even if they got the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact and saved the emperor, so what? A few princes who could think of such vicious methods would still set off a bloodbath.


    "So we need to use the young girl''s blood to replenish the Emperor''s blood?" Shui Qinan was slightly angered, was this a method that a human thought of?!


    "The Magi said that the kings are more willing to believe in the wizards than the masters of the kingdom." In the past, Tang Meng had been very respectful to the Mages, and even addressed him as Master Mage. Back then, there had been a drought for three years, and even if the Mage had tried to get rid of the State Mage from the outside, there would be no way for him to do so. Later on, whatever calamities and floods State Of Birao had caused was dealt with by the Magi, and the status of Magi rose past the rank of State Grandmaster.


    It was just that after the warlock suggested using the girl''s blood stains, Tang Meng started to hate the warlock.


    "Is there no way for you, the Imperial Advisors, to deal with it?" Shui Qinan did not believe that, if someone knew that the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact was at the periphery of the Flaming Land, and knew clearly what kind of formation was used to force the person who called the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact out, they would have no way to deal with all these.


    Tang Meng sighed helplessly: "The State Grandmaster said that this was heaven''s will, and even said that heaven''s will cannot be disobeyed. "So ¡­"


    Although Tang Meng did not say it, Shui Qinan knew that this State Grandmaster would not go against the will of heaven, and it was even more impossible for him to harm commoners.

 C198

    "My lords wanted to find out a way to speed up the advancement from the mouth of the Imperial Advisors, but my lord refused to do so, so they went to find a Magus after being unable to find anything from my mouth ¡­" Tang Meng sighed again. This Magus was too hateful, even though he knew how much the kings would bully the weak and oppress the common people, he still gave them the shortcut to promotion.


    "Forcefully increasing your own spiritual energy is not a good thing." Shui Qinan said with a cold smile.


    "So you''re saying, look at how those princes don''t know what to make of themselves." Tang Meng unknowingly relaxed. Even she herself did not feel it, but right now, she was not as panicked and uneasy as she was before.


    This Magus was very mysterious, at least he had the entire State Of Birao under his control. It seemed like he had inadvertently pushed the State Of Birao into a dead end, but a few foolish princes trusted him very much. And why did the Imperial Advisor say that the emperor was dead, and that the energy in the State Of Birao was gone as well?


    Shui Qinan could not figure it out, but she felt that this teacher must know something, and if this Cangyue legacy was not in the hands of this teacher, then it was in the hands of a Magus.


    "Tang Meng, do you know where the State Grandmaster is?" Shui Qinan asked casually.


    "The Imperial Adviser is at the Dharma Temple in the capital." Tang Meng curled her lips and said. Did Shui Qinan mean to go see the State Grandmaster? But how could ordinary people like them have the qualifications to see the State Grandmaster?


    "Where is the Dharma Temple in the capital?" Is it far from here? " Shui Qinan asked again, she was indeed going to pay her respects to the State Grandmaster, as for the Mage, she did not really like him.


    "It''s very far." Tang Meng said. Ever since she was young, she had never been to the capital, so she did not know what the capital was like.


    Shui Qinan nodded, in three days it would be a blood sacrifice, she wanted to see what kind of evil monster would absorb the blood of so many people.


    "That Magus is here too?" Shui Qinan said as she played with her long fingers.


    "Yes, the Magus came as well. Otherwise, the blood droplets would not be able to be used." When Tang Meng thought about the blood pearl and the blood sacrifice three days later, fear once again filled her heart.


    Shui Qinan looked at Tang Meng whose face had suddenly turned white and said coldly: "What, don''t you say you want to become stronger!?"


    Tang Meng''s body trembled. That''s right, didn''t she say that she wanted to become stronger? She wasn''t afraid anymore! No wonder Shui Qinan said that she did not have the qualifications to do so.


    Tang Meng lowered her head guiltily, reflecting on herself.


    Shui Qinan saw and did not say much, there was no point in speaking anymore, other than being born with it, courage was something to be raised on the day after tomorrow.


    "There really isn''t even a sip of tea." Looking at the dusty face of the teacup, Shui Qinan sighed, she then opened the door that Tang Meng had tightly closed, and the sunlight shone in.


    "Don''t open the door, it''s dangerous!" Tang Meng was shocked, he crawled over and was about to stop her, but she was stopped in her tracks by a sharp glare from Shui Qinan.


    Tang Meng slowly retracted his hand and whispered: "Why are you opening the door ¡­"


    "It''s all going to be bad." Shui Qinan looked at the furnishings on the first floor of the tavern with disdain. The first floor of this tavern was filled with all sorts of mold, and the air inside was especially humid.


    "But they''ll come in." Tang Meng trembled in fear. After Shui Qinan opened the door, even the windows could not help but remind him in a low voice. By doing this, wasn''t Shui Qinan openly telling others that someone was coming to arrest him?


    There was no need to mention how conflicted Tang Meng was, but since she did not dare to oppose him, she could only allow him to do as she pleased.


    "Hua Luo." Shui Qinan called out to the second floor and Tang Meng looked at the second floor in shock. Was there anyone on the second floor?


    Hua Luo, who was on the second floor, walked out of his room and revealed a sweet smile to Shui Qinan, who was downstairs.


    "Master ~" Hua Luo still had a few sentences that were very complete.


    Tang Meng was horrified, where did such a beautiful girl come from?


    "This... "Where did this come from?" Tang Meng was so shocked that she could not keep her mouth shut.


    Shui Qinan waved at Hua Luo and said: "Come down."


    Hua Luo happily jumped down from the second floor and grabbed Shui Qinan''s sleeves with both hands as he looked at Shui Qinan with a smile. Shui Qinan suddenly felt a little embarrassed, she wanted to use such a cute little girl to clean up ¡­


    "Hua Luo, see if this house is dirty or not." laughed and said. He had just cleaned the rooms and was going to clean the entire tavern, Shui Qinan felt that he was bullying others.


    Hua Luo looked around. Hua Luo thought that it was alright, but his master felt that it must be very dirty.


    "Dirty!" Hua Luo nodded his head, after saying that, Hua Luo realised that his master had said that to let him clean up? Hua Luo raised his head and looked at Shui Qinan suspiciously: "Cleaning up?"


    Shui Qinan still understood what she meant and smiled: "Yes, I need to clean."


    "Oh, then let''s take a look at that nest of young masters." Hua Luo waved his hand casually, this kind of cleaning up was nothing in her eyes.


    "Hua Luo is so obedient." Shui Qinan praised.


    Then, under Tang Meng''s astonished gaze, Hua Luo slowly raised his hand. The center of his palm emitted a red glow, and wherever it went, dust would be swept.


    "How did you do it?" Tang Meng was surprised again.


    Shui Qinan did not speak. Watching the tavern become clearer, Shui Qinan finally felt much more at ease. Otherwise, breathing in this air would always hinder her cultivation.


    Before Hua Luo could clean it up, a few people barged in from outside.


    These people dressed up as soldiers seemed to be of a higher ranking than the previous soldiers.


    "So they were right. There are indeed people hiding here. They look pretty good." One of the officers stared at Shui Qinan.


    "Chief, you can''t get their attention. My lord Magus said ¡­" A young soldier at the side said a few words to the warrior that had just spoken. Tang Meng knew what he was talking about as well, since a Magus had said that blood sacrifices must be made to a virgin.


    The leader impatiently interrupted the young soldier and said, "I don''t know." "I still need you to teach them. They have all gone to gather the few of us, but who knew that there''s a girl here. The last one will not be discovered."


    As she spoke, she looked at Shui Qinan with a cute and adorable expression. She thought to herself, this girl is really beautiful, and also had such a prideful and pure expression. Humph, the more arrogant you seem, the more coquettish your heart is! He looked at Shui Qinan and said arrogantly: "Little beauty, come, let this grandpa have a taste of you ¡­"

 C199

    In any case, it would be a pity for such a beautiful girl to sacrifice her blood. It would be better to reward him instead. Thinking like this, the boss''s hand was just about to touch Shui Qinan''s beautiful face. Tang Meng was anxious on the side, these few strands of spiritual energy were all above her, she had no way to stop them.


    Shui Qinan looked at the leader in displeasure. Very good! To dare to tease her, wasn''t she tired of living?!


    Shui Qinan casually pulled out a hairpin from her head. This golden hairpin was given to her by Yin Huaqing. Now was the right time to sit on the weapon, when the boss''s hand was about to touch Shui Qinan''s face, Shui Qinan''s hand that was holding the golden hairpin fiercely slashed towards the leader.


    Ah!" A blood-curdling scream came out from the Boss''s mouth. Everyone looked at his arm in shock. What did they discover? The Boss'' palm was broken.


    Shui Qinan looked at the soldier door coldly. The blood on the golden hairpin in her hand slowly disappeared, as if it was absorbed by the golden hairpin.


    "You actually dare!?" You just wait and see how you become my plaything! " The leader looked at Shui Qinan with an unstable aura.


    "You''re courting death." Shui Qinan''s eyes flashed a trace of hostility, she was going to let him go, but he was still asking for trouble. Shui Qinan swung the golden hairpin in her hand, preparing to stab it into the Boss'' heart.


    The boss unwillingly looked at his own chest, then stared at Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan stretched out her right hand as if she had a suction force that sucked in the golden hairpin. The hairpin that had already absorbed the blood seemed to be even brighter than before.


    Shui Qinan realized that she had fallen for the golden hairpin that Yin Huaqing had given her. Not only could she use it as a headdress, she could even kill someone.


    "You actually killed our heads!" One of the soldiers reacted and shouted at Shui Qinan while trembling. Half of them were angered by Shui Qinan while the other half were scared by others.


    "His mouth is too dirty." Shui Qinan thought about how disgusted she was when the boss just told her to be his plaything.


    "Brothers, kill her!" One of the soldiers said boldly, their eyes red as they stared at Shui Qinan. Even if they couldn''t kill her, they had to capture her alive and sacrifice her. Who told her to kill someone?


    She just killed the leader, Shui Qinan, and she felt that her status was already down, so she did not need to personally do it. She glanced at Tang Meng who was trembling with fear and said: "You, go up."


    Tang Meng was so scared that she retreated three steps back and said, "I can''t, I can''t ¡­"


    Shui Qinan frowned. She really was a coward.


    "You don''t even want to try and you think you can''t do it?" Shui Qinan''s voice turned cold, causing her to be extremely disappointed. Tang Meng and the soldiers were of similar strength, yet she did not even dare to attack.


    "I really can''t ¡­" Tang Meng said softly.


    Shui Qinan was finally disappointed, there were some people that were so useless that they couldn''t support themselves.


    Feeling Shui Qinan''s disappointed gaze, Tang Meng felt extremely conflicted. Wasn''t Shui Qinan asking her to try asking her to die? How could she possibly beat up those people? But, Shui Qinan had no enmity with her, so how could he let her die? Did Shui Qinan really think that she had the ability to defeat these people?


    Seeing that Shui Qinan was not looking at her, nor talking to her, Tang Meng became very anxious.


    "I can try." Tang Meng said carefully. She looked at Shui Qinan''s ice-cold face did not have a single trace of improvement. Tang Meng secretly sighed as she walked forward, and said to the few people in front of him: "I''ll fight you!"


    "Just with you, hmph!" She unconsciously looked at Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan saw that her eyes were filled with sternness and trust, which caused Tang Meng, who had originally backed off a little, to once again muster up her confidence. She looked at the soldiers and said: "That''s right, with just me!"


    Tang Meng started to fight with one of the soldiers.


    That was too horrible to look at!


    Shui Qinan realized that she had still overestimated Tang Meng. Tang Meng was really not good, she couldn''t even make a move! Yellow Ranked strength had been displayed to Scarlet Ranked Shui Qinan''s level, making her sincerely admire Tang Meng.


    Finally, Shui Qinan could no longer bear to watch anymore. She waved her hand and the golden hairpin flew out, and as if it had consciousness, it pierced through another person''s heart, and in a moment, it flew back into Shui Qinan''s hands.


    Only then did the soldiers come back to their senses and looked at their own chests, before falling to the ground with a "Tsk" sound.


    The soldiers didn''t understand what had happened and how they died.


    Hua Luo looked at the scene in front of her in a daze, only then did she realize that these people had dirtied the house that she had just cleaned? When Hua Luo was angry, he felt really hateful. When he was angry, he did not know what he sprinkled onto the people, but the soldiers all evaporated in an instant, as if they had never been here before.


    Tang Meng looked on helplessly as what had just happened in front of her eyes, what had she seen! She saw herself, the soldiers who had always been rampant in the city, turned into ashes!


    Furthermore, the two of them that turned into ashes were turned into nothing by this thin and frail little girl in front of them!


    Seeing all this, other than surprise, Tang Meng could only feel ashamed. Look at what she had done, she couldn''t even defeat him in a fight, and she couldn''t even settle the rest of the matters afterwards.


    But Hua Luo did not get rid of them to avoid trouble. He just felt that these people were too inconvenient. It was only after she dealt with these people did she realize that her master hadn''t said anything about their use. She would deal with them. Would her master be angry?


    Hua Luo looked at Shui Qinan uneasily, like a child who had done something wrong. Shui Qinan rubbed Hua Luo''s hair and said: "You did really well."


    Hua Luo squinted his eyes and laughed.


    Tang Meng said unconfidently, "I ¡­"


    Shui Qinan coldly glanced at Tang Meng and said: "You really do have a reason for being cowardly."


    Tang Meng was silent, she had not used her spirit energy for a long time, so she had never levelled up, but now she could not even use her own strength!


    Tang Meng clenched her fist. No, she had to raise her spiritual power.


    "I want to become stronger." This was the second time today that Tang Meng had told Shui Qinan that she was about to become stronger. Shui Qinan laughed and said excitedly: "It can''t be that you''re just talking about it, right?"


    "No, I''m serious this time." Seeing that Shui Qinan did not believe her, Tang Meng panicked.


    "Alright, then tell me how you want to increase your Spiritual Energy." Shui Qinan said solemnly as she retracted the smile on her face. Become strong? Become stronger? Who wouldn''t say?


    Tang Meng lowered her head and said, "I don''t know ¡­"


    Shui Qinan really wanted to turn around and leave, but seeing that Tang Meng was the first person she had met in State Of Birao and was living in her house, Shui Qinan decided to help her.


    Shui Qinan waved her sleeves, and a picture scroll made of spirit energy appeared in front of him, and the scenery inside the picture scroll was actually alive. Tang Meng asked curiously: "This is?"

 C200

    Shui Qinan said indifferently: "Illusory realm, this is my illusion, you can raise your spirit energy inside."


    "How can I increase my Spiritual Energy?" Tang Meng did not believe that there would be such an easy matter.


    "Fight with the magical beast inside to stimulate the spiritual energy in your body and increase your fighting points." As if she saw through Tang Meng''s worries, Shui Qinan calmly added another sentence, "You won''t die, but the injuries you received were real."


    Tang Meng immediately understood what Shui Qinan meant. She wouldn''t die, but she would be injured and she would feel pain. Tang Meng did not retreat. If she was going to go in, she would not be afraid as long as she did not die!


    "Have you decided? Should we go in?" Shui Qinan said coldly. This illusion had only been entered by Xiao You and Ou Tanhu, and even Zuo Yiyun had never entered it before. Now, she actually allowed a little girl she did not know to enter, Shui Qinan herself was surprised.


    However, in the future, Shui Qinan would be incomparably glad for what she had done.


    "Enter!" Why didn''t you enter! " Tang Meng held her hands, encouraged herself secretly and walked into the painting in one go.


    In just a short while, Shui Qinan was the only one left in the tavern. With a wave of her sleeve, the picture scroll formed by her spirit energy also disappeared.


    Shui Qinan stretched her back. Very good, when Tang Meng comes out, he could at least stop her retreat.


    Shui Qinan continued to pack while she went back to her room to recuperate. In a few days, she should be going into closed doors cultivation.


    This time, Shui Qinan rested for half the night. What Shui Qinan did not know was that because the soldiers had not returned to report to the City Lord yet, the City Lord had already begun to investigate where the soldiers had disappeared to, and it was about to time she found out where Shui Qinan was.


    "Hua Luo." Looking at Hua Luo who was sprawled on the ground, Shui Qinan called out softly.


    Hua Luo, who was sleeping soundly just now, immediately woke up and ran to Shui Qinan''s bedside: "Master, please wake me up."


    Shui Qinan looked up at the little girl and said: "Hua Luo went back?"


    When Shui Qinan said this, the little girl curled her lips and said: "Master, how do you know? Every time, you would be able to differentiate between Hua Luo and I; Hua Luo was so tired that he went back to sleep, so she came out.


    Shui Qinan laughed and said: "You are very smart, your mind is very clear on how to scheme against people, but although Hua Luo looks the same as you, but he looks very dumb, tell me if I recognize him or not."


    Zi Luo was unhappy, what kind of evaluation was master giving her?


    "Did you go out to take a look today?" Hua Luo''s personality would probably not let him out, but Zi Luo couldn''t be sure. Although she did things decisively, she liked to look around, and being in the Underground Palace for a thousand years had bored her down to death.


    "Of course there is. There''s a trace of strangeness to the city, and it actually has the aura of Asura Realm." Zi Luo turned serious.


    Asura Realm had long since been expelled from the six realms and thus had no choice but to withdraw from Holy Sky Continent as well as other continents. Asura Realm had always remained within the domain of the Asura Earth Sea, but now, these people from Asura Realm had ran all the way to the human realms.


    "Where did you feel it?" Shui Qinan faintly felt that something was off, as though a huge net had been opened for a conspiracy, and she had unerringly entered the center of the net.


    "It''s at He Yun Lou that is not far from here." Zi Luo recalled, that He Yun Lou was much more imposing than this place.


    Shui Qinan searched through her mind. After arriving in the city today, she had walked on quite a few grounds. She was recalling her He Yun Lou bit by bit.


    "So it''s over there." The corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth hooked into a smile. No wonder she felt that the aura there was so strange, so it was from someone from the Asura Realm.


    Shui Qinan, who had rested for an entire night, prepared to go to his He Yun Lou to find out what happened. This was not only because Shui Qinan dared to run around randomly, it was because there were a few people within the He Yun Lou that she could not afford to offend.


    Of course, Shui Qinan did not know about this, but even if she knew, she would still come.


    Shui Qinan felt that she was being followed after leaving the inn. She had just reached the level of State Of Birao, who would follow her? What was her goal?


    Shui Qinan repeatedly confirmed that she did not offend anyone, she was truly curious, who was the one following her?


    Shui Qinan never thought that she would be followed by one of the City Lord''s most capable assassins. The City Lord already knew that his few warriors had gone missing mysteriously after entering the tavern, which was the first to smile. Originally, the City Lord wouldn''t care about the person who disappeared, as long as it was an ordinary warrior. However, the one who was exterminated by Shui Qinan was the City Lord''s most beloved younger brother.


    Although the boss wasn''t good enough to stir up trouble everywhere, it was better for him to have a sister who doted on him. Due to the leader''s weak strength, the mayor could only let him be the leader of the ordinary soldiers. When the Mayor''s wife saw that her beloved little brother hadn''t returned since leaving for a mission yesterday, she became so agitated that he had no choice but to send someone to watch the tavern with a smile on his face.


    The few people following Shui Qinan had been like cats for the whole night, but they didn''t know what strange things were going on in the tavern when they smiled, so when Shui Qinan came out, they subconsciously followed him.


    Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows. You want to follow her? Hehe, we''ll have to see if they have the strength to do so.


    Shui Qinan increased her speed, her feet moved like the wind, and she disappeared in an instant. The people following Shui Qinan behind thought that something had happened and quickened their pace to the point that they were panting.


    Shui Qinan smiled, this strength was not bad at all.


    Shui Qinan sped up, she was not in a hurry to go to the He Yun Lou, so she ran around randomly in the city.


    Looking at Shui Qinan running around aimlessly, one of the people following her said: "What is this person doing, did he discover us? That''s why ¡­"


    He said and looked at the others, and the others knew what he meant. If Shui Qinan had discovered them and ran around the city so quickly in an attempt to get rid of them, then shouldn''t they have gone out and captured Shui Qinan instead of running around with him?


    A few people hesitated before raising their heads again. They were surprised to find that Shui Qinan had disappeared.


    "Where is he!"


    The few people following Shui Qinan were stunned again, they looked all around but could not see where Shui Qinan had gone to.


    After shaking off her little tails, Shui Qinan walked towards the direction of the He Yun Lou. Why would someone from the Asura Realm appear here?


    Shui Qinan found the He Yun Lou. From the outside, it looked like a normal tavern, there wasn''t anything special about this place. Not only that, the He Yun Lou was extremely calm.

 C201

    Just as Shui Qinan was about to go in and investigate, she felt the spirit energy in the air fluctuate. In a flash, she was behind the stone lion, and the He Yun Lou door opened as an extremely gorgeous woman walked out.


    The lady''s eyes looked towards the direction Shui Qinan was hiding. After a long while, the lady retracted her gaze, and a man with a fan came out from the He Yun Lou and gently kissed the girl''s waist.


    When the woman struck a palm at the man, Shui Qinan could clearly feel the killing intent in the air.


    "Heh, your temper is really bad." The man''s teasing voice reached Shui Qinan''s ears. This person''s strength and the woman''s strength were not low either, Shui Qinan retracted her aura, and tried her best not to let them discover his existence.


    "I warn you, do not forget your purpose in coming here, or else I will report you to the king when I get back!" The girl clenched her teeth as she slapped away the man''s hand.


    "You only know how to use a king to oppress me, but it''s such a small matter, do you think that the king will care about it?" The man said disdainfully, as he walked towards Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan hid behind the stone lion without moving. Right now, she would reveal herself if she moved, but she could not detect the strength of these two people.


    The man also only took two probing steps, just now he seemed to feel that there was someone there. The man shook his head. He must have been thinking too much. Who would dare to walk outside the city now?


    "I''ll go look for the mayor." The man loosened his embrace around the girl''s waist and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion, while the woman walked in another direction.


    Shui Qinan waited until the two of them had completely left before looking at the He Yun Lou again. It seemed that after the two of them left, the He Yun Lou was much more gorgeous than it was before. What was there in the He Yun Lou that required this man and woman to disguise the original appearances of the He Yun Lou?


    Shui Qinan carefully walked to the front of the He Yun Lou door. Just as she stretched out her hand, she knew that there was a ban at the He Yun Lou door. As long as she pushed open the door, she would trigger this ban, and alarm the two people who had just left.


    Shui Qinan retracted her hand, and carefully looked at the He Yun Lou, then returned back to the Laughing Inn.


    Since the few people following Shui Qinan had not found Shui Qinan, they came back to hide in the tavern. Shui Qinan chuckled, he was not stupid, she lost her and went back to the tavern to ambush.


    When the few people who were following Shui Qinan saw that Shui Qinan had returned, they did not dare act rashly. The mayor ordered the people in the tavern to not let them make their move, they were also worried that they would suddenly disappear like yesterday.


    When Shui Qinan returned to the tavern, the door was not closed.


    "Open the door so you can see what she''s doing." Everyone else thought that Shui Qinan was bold, and now that her family had locked the door, not only did she open the door, she even opened the window.


    Only one person was a little doubtful after seeing Shui Qinan''s actions. He whispered: "Could it be that she isn''t from our city, and isn''t even from State Of Birao?"


    "Brother Mao, what do you mean by that?" The man who spoke patted the shoulder that he called Brother Mao.


    "If she''s a woman from our State Of Birao, can we do this?" Brother Mao pointed to the tavern first. The door was not closed, and the window was just open. Shui Qinan closed her eyes and meditated inside.


    "Who cares which country she came from. In any case, she is the only one here. The City Lord of Blood Sacrifice will definitely kill her in the future." Another man said. They were already used to blood sacrifices, so much so that they didn''t even think it was anything special.


    The State Of Birao woman''s status was low. If she died, then she died.


    This was what most of the men in the State Of Birao were thinking. They would rather die with a few more women than to let the Emperor die with them, because the Emperor''s death meant that they would not have any more State Of Birao.


    In the eyes of those few people who were following Shui Qinan, Shui Qinan was resting with her eyes closed, but in reality, Shui Qinan was cultivating.


    Ever since she broke through the Crimson Nimbus Guild''s bottleneck, her spiritual energy had been unable to rise. She discovered that the First Laughing Inn was a good place to cultivate. The spiritual energy here was abundant, and only by opening the doors and windows could she absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    Laughing first, the tavern was full of spirit energy, but because there were very few people who cultivated Xinghai City, they were not clear on this point. And Tang Meng was only able to level up to the Yellow Ranked Spirit Qi because she was smiling.


    It was not like Shui Qinan did not know that there were people monitoring her from outside. Shui Qinan did not think much of them, of course she did not do anything, she still needed these few people to lure the so called City Lord out.


    Shui Qinan took out Nine Heavens Pagoda from her Qiankun bag. Nine Heavens Pagoda''s internal spiritual energy was abundant, suitable for a demonic beast to cultivate in. The place where Xiao Wei was first was filled with dense spirit energy. The Nine Heavens Pagoda s inside the laughing shop were first to be easily absorbed by Zhu Er and the others inside the pagoda.


    Amongst the Nine Heavens Pagoda, the Xiao Hui''s pure white fur was shining brightly, and it was not like the one Shui Qinan had seen in the underground palace. Xuan Wu''s tiny body had also grown by a size, and the most unchanging part of her was probably Zhu Er, who looked to be ten years old.


    Ziluo hadn''t entered the pagoda since she came out yesterday. She was in the shape of a jade, not a magical beast. She couldn''t cultivate inside the Nine Heavens Tower. She entered the Nine Heavens Treasure Pagoda only because Shui Qiannan was taking them to find a place to sleep.


    Outsiders could not see the situation within the Nine Heavens Pagoda, they could only see a small tower in Shui Qinan''s hand.


    "What''s that in her hand?" One of the men following Shui Qinan outside the tavern noticed something in Shui Qinan''s hand with her sharp eyes. He looked at it carefully, and saw that it was a small pagoda.


    When the others heard his words, they also glanced at the Nine Heavens Pagoda in Shui Qinan''s hand a few times. However, they did not think that it was some sort of treasure. One of them said with disdain, "It''s probably some decorations bought by a girl."


    "Quickly report to the mayor and see if he has any orders." a man said.


    The man who just asked Shui Qinan what item was in her hand took out the communication device from her bosom and spoke a few words into it. After waiting for a moment, the man put down the communication device and said: "City Lord said he will be here immediately."


    The man raised his head and realised that the door and windows of the tavern had suddenly closed. The few men became alert, thinking that Shui Qinan had discovered their existence.


    Shui Qinan naturally didn''t know that the city lord of the Xinghai City was about to arrive, and wasn''t afraid of the few people outside either. It was because she felt that her illusions had moved, and that Tang Meng was going to come out from there.


    Don''t look at how it had only been one night, it had already been seven days in Shui Qinan''s illusion.


    A yellow light flashed in front of Shui Qinan, causing Tang Meng to run out. She looked behind her with fear in her heart, only to see that there was another White Eyed Tiger chasing after her, almost eaten by it.


    "He''s out." Shui Qinan said indifferently as she looked at the miserable Tang Meng.

 C202

    Tang Meng''s clothes were mostly torn and her face was covered in dust. Even though she was in such a sorry state, Tang Meng''s eyes released a strange light.


    "Oh right, I''ve been in there for seven days. Has no one come in during that time?" Tang Meng looked at Shui Qinan worriedly. Before she entered the illusion, Shui Qinan had killed her.


    "Out of the seven days in the illusion world, one day passed." Shui Qinan patted Tang Meng''s shoulder. Tang Meng''s shoulder sunk, and almost lost her footing. Tang Meng looked at Shui Qinan with a puzzled look.


    Shui Qinan retracted his palm, and said with slight disdain: "It just increased by a little."


    Tang Meng blushed and lowered her head, she knew that she was weak, and could not enter Shui Qinan''s eyes. Thus, in the illusions world, other than the first day when she hid, she would fight seriously afterwards.


    "Why don''t I go back and train?" Tang Meng said softly.


    "No need." Shui Qinan also knew that with Tang Meng''s strength, she wouldn''t be able to improve much in seven days. She only wanted to help Tang Meng train her courage, so that she wouldn''t have to retreat later.


    "Oh." Tang Meng said softly. She looked at her tattered clothes and said: "I''ll go change." As she spoke, Zi Luo went up to the second floor. She passed by Shui Qinan''s room to take a look, and saw that the little girl who cleaned the tavern yesterday was lying down on a table in Shui Qinan''s room.


    Tang Meng wondered in her heart. When Shui Qinan came, there was only one person, so where did this girl come from?


    Shui Qinan also went up to the second floor. She could see through Tang Meng''s doubts, but she did not plan to explain it to him.


    When Zi Luo saw Shui Qinan''s figure run out with a "sou" sound, she tightly grabbed onto Shui Qinan''s sleeves and looked at Shui Qinan pitifully. Shui Qinan knew that Zi Luo wanted to go out and have a look.


    Zi Luo nodded happily, and went out happily.


    The ambushers only saw a purple figure running out. By the time they wanted to take a closer look, the person had already run off to who knows where.


    Inside the tavern, Tang Meng watched as Zi Luo ran out and said anxiously: "Aiya, how are you going to let her go out? Do you know how dangerous it is outside?"


    Shui Qinan glanced at Tang Meng, and Tang Meng immediately shuddered.


    "I''m going to change." Tang Meng ran back to her room quickly.


    Shui Qinan meaningfully glanced at the direction Zi Luo was heading in. The reason Zi Luo left in such a hurry was not only because she was bored inside the tavern, but also because she had realized something.


    "Asura Realm, huh." Shui Qinan faintly spat out a few words, as the expression in her eyes flickered.


    "Is this the place?"


    "This is the place. City lord, come in quickly."


    Clamor sounded as Shui Qinan''s eyes suddenly turned cold. She expressionlessly looked at the few people who had rushed into the tavern and said. "Truly reckless."


    Among the people that entered, there was a middle aged man who wore gorgeous clothes. Seeing Shui Qinan looking over, he pretended to look at Shui Qinan and asked: "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    "Impudent, this is the City Lord." A man snapped.


    "What has it got to do with me?" Shui Qinan looked at the man who berated him earlier in displeasure. The man also glared at Shui Qinan.


    "He Qing, speak properly." The middle-aged man laughed and said. He pretended to be amiable as he looked at Shui Qinan: "You don''t know me? Aren''t you someone from the Xinghai City? "


    "No." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man had a plan in mind. This woman was not weak, and the leader had disappeared here, so she was definitely connected to this woman.


    When Tang Meng finished changing her clothes, she immediately saw a group of people standing downstairs aggressively, including a City Lord. Tang Meng was shocked. Tang Meng hid behind Shui Qinan and asked softly, "What are they doing here? Capture him? "


    The mayor looked at Tang Meng with ill intentions. He knew Tang Meng, it was a timid woman.


    The mayor intentionally coughed twice as he looked at Tang Meng and asked: "Tang Meng, what kind of customer came to your tavern? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Tang Meng really hated the City Lord in her heart. In the past, when the Emperor was still not sick, when her parents were still in the city, the City Lord would always come to the tavern to eat and drink without paying.


    When the emperor asked for a blood sacrifice when something happened, the mayor agreed without a second thought. He even allowed the prince to insult these women, which was truly hateful. In the past, Tang Meng was timid, and would never dare to speak to the City Lord even if she hated him to the core. But now, she looked at Shui Qinan and suddenly had the courage to do so.


    "What does the fact that you came yesterday have to do with you?" Tang Meng said. Shui Qinan realized that although Tang Meng mustered her courage, she was still trembling in fear.


    When the mayor heard this, he was dumbfounded. When did this girl become so bold? He hadn''t caught this girl to sacrifice her blood. He had simply wasted a lot of time in her house. Since this girl dared to challenge him to a fight to the death, he didn''t need to keep her alive.


    "I''ll leave the blood sacrifice to you in the future." The mayor was enraged.


    When Tang Meng heard it, her face turned pale white, and her hands and feet started trembling uncontrollably. Seeing that, the City Lord looked at Tang Meng proudly, telling her not to know what was good for her.


    Shui Qinan let out a soft laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" The city master looked at Shui Qinan with some displeasure, but he dreaded Shui Qinan''s strength and did not dare to act rashly.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Shui Qinan withdrew her smile and looked down at the City Lord condescendingly, as if the City Lord and the people behind him were nothing more than ants.


    "Being too arrogant is not a good thing for a little girl." The City Lord released his pressure to try to suppress Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan looked at the City Lord in ridicule. With such strength, you want to suppress her? Shui Qinan instantly released pressure on the City Lord, causing him to feel as if her back was a thousand kilograms.


    "I''m arrogant?" Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and looked at the City Lord.


    The mayor was currently in extreme pain. He felt a splitting headache, and his bones looked as if they had been crushed.


    "Hmm? "Do you still dare to call me arrogant?" Shui Qinan smiled as she looked at the City Lord, and the pressure she was emitting increased in an instant as the City Lord knelt on the ground with a thump.


    "No ¡­" He knew that if he did not speak now, his fate would be even worse than now.


    "Then who is it?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    "It''s me ¡­" It''s me. " He, a dignified City Lord, was actually kneeling in front of a lowly woman. This was simply a great humiliation!


    "Then scram." Shui Qinan retracted the might released from her body and said coldly.


    The mayor inexplicably let out a breath of relief. He awkwardly stood up and said, "If you help her, then you''ll sacrifice her blood!" Just you wait! "

 C203

    After speaking, the mayor turned around and ran, afraid that he would be taken revenge by Shui Qinan, and the few men inside the tavern looked at each other, knew that Shui Qinan was not someone to be trifled with and also ran off in a hurry.


    Tang Meng relaxed, only then did she realize that her hands and feet were ice-cold. She looked at Shui Qinan worriedly and said: "The mayor will definitely not let this go easily, he must have gone to look for a Mage."


    Shui Qinan looked at Tang Meng and saw that she was even more worried than before. She said: "Aren''t you afraid?


    "Would I be afraid of her?" Shui Qinan said fearlessly.


    Tang Meng shivered, that''s right, she was so powerful, how could she be worried about that. Tang Meng scratched her head in embarrassment and said: "That''s true, I think only I would be afraid."


    "Good luck." Seeing that Tang Meng was about to humiliate herself and reprimand him coldly.


    Tang Meng was startled, she knew that Shui Qinan did not like her weak look, but she could not change it no matter what. Tang Meng sighed as she lowered her head. If only she was more courageous, if only she was as powerful as Shui Qinan.


    In such a short time, Zi Luo was back.


    "Master!" Zi Luo called out for three masters in a row. Shui Qinan knew that this was going to be tricky.


    "What''s wrong?" Shui Qinan asked softly.


    Zi Luo stood steadily and said: "Master, Blood Sea Formation has been set up in this city! Once the Blood Sea Formation is activated, no one in the city will be able to survive. "


    "What is the Blood Sea Formation?" Tang Meng didn''t understand, but she was roughly clear that this was a very terrifying type of formation.


    "The Blood Sea Formation is used to refine the Blood Bead. All of the blood of the people inside the Blood Sea Formation will be absorbed by the Blood Bead and turned into a dried up corpse." Zi Luo said in a serious tone.


    Tang Meng''s legs went soft and she fell to the ground.


    Shui Qinan''s expression became heavy, "The blood bead is something that belongs to the Asura Realm?"


    "The Blood Bead was once the possession of a great general like Asura Realm. This great general would always use the Blood Bead to suck up the enemy''s blood every time a battle broke out. After that, he was killed by the witch and the Blood Bead disappeared without a trace. Zi Luo frowned. Back then, in order to prevent the blood bead from harming her demon descendant, because the blood bead could not be destroyed, the devil woman spent a lot of effort to expel the evil nature of the blood bead.


    "Are they trying to use the Blood Sea Formation to activate the evil nature of the drop of blood?" Shui Qinan said coldly.


    Zi Luo nodded.


    Tang Meng was at a loss. Didn''t they say that the Blood Beads were used to save the emperor? Tang Meng was unsure, but Shui Qinan was clear that the blood drops could save the emperor as a pretext. The few princes were also stupid, that Magus must be someone from the Asura Realm. The blood sacrifice to save the emperor was fake, using the young girl''s blood to awaken the blood droplets was the real deal. Once the blood beads were activated, the person behind the scenes would definitely activate the Blood Sea Formation.


    Shui Qinan didn''t want to get involved in this matter at all, but since she was within the Xinghai City, she was also involved. This made Shui Qinan very unhappy, and wanted to use her blood to feed the bead of blood.


    "Master, if this drop of blood is not destroyed, Xinghai City will not be the only calamity in the future." Zi Luo knew that with Shui Qinan''s strength, she could simply wave her sleeves and leave this Xinghai City. However, the moment the Blood Bead was activated, not only the human race, the demons would also be in trouble. The Demon race was the place where she and her sister were born, and her former master had gone through countless difficulties to protect the Demon race. She truly could not bear to see the Demon race''s soldiers lose their lives because of this evil creature.


    "I know." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Blood droplets? She wanted to see what kind of thing this was.


    Zi Luo heaved a sigh of relief, her current master was not as strong as her master back then, but she somehow believed that Shui Qinan could resolve the matter regarding the Blood Bead.


    The mayor took a deep breath and returned to the mansion. How could he let the matter go? Of course it was impossible. When he returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, he found the Sixth Prince, who was being served by a maid, exaggerating things up as he told her everything that had just happened.


    "Your Highness, that girl''s temper is so bad, and she still says that you''re arrogant." I taught her a lesson, and she even hurt me! " The mayor pretended to be angry.


    Even the emperor had to give him some face when he woke up. How could he bear to be insulted by others? He was immediately enraged. "What blind slut dares to say such things about this prince!"


    "I might be beaten small, but with your face, Your Highness ¡­" "Sigh!" The mayor heavily sighed. As expected, Sixth Prince stood up with a "whoosh" and slapped the table with his palm. The table instantly shattered into pieces.


    "Lead the way, I want to see which slut dares to scheme against this prince!" The Sixth Prince angrily left the room. The City Lord laughed complacently, he did not believe that the woman in the tavern would dare hit his master.


    The truth had proven that there was no one that Shui Qinan did not dare to fight.


    Shui Qinan was in her room looking at Zi Luo drawing the map of the Blood Sea Formation, she anxiously ran in and said: "Not good, not good, City Lord is back again."


    "I''ll be back soon." Shui Qinan disapproved.


    "Not only the mayor, the Sixth Prince is also here." Seeing how calm Shui Qinan was, Tang Meng stomped her feet.


    "Sixth Prince? Which onion? " Shui Qinan said arrogantly. Even the emperor dared to threaten her when she was in the Yan Qi Kingdom. Do you think you can rest easy after inviting the prince? How naive.


    "¡­" Tang Meng was stunned hearing Shui Qinan''s answer.


    What did she hear? She actually heard Shui Qinan say that the Sixth Prince was nothing!


    When the mayor saw Tang Meng rush to the second floor in a hurry, he thought that she was going to call for that woman. Who knew that after so long, that woman still hadn''t come down, even Tang Meng was nowhere to be seen.


    The Sixth Prince said impatiently: "Is there no one here?"


    "How could that be? Didn''t you see a woman running up to the second floor?" The mayor smiled obsequiously.


    Sixth Prince looked at the place where Tang Meng had disappeared to, and while touching her chin with her right hand, she pointed out: "Although that girl just now wasn''t as pretty as your concubine, she still has this kind of body, it''s still good to get used to eating delicacies in exchange for vegetables and tofu."


    The mayor was also a smart person, he immediately understood what the Sixth Prince meant.


    The mayor waved his hand towards the person behind him and said: "Men, capture the woman that went upstairs for Sixth Prince."


    The guards all went up to the second floor, but when Sixth Prince saw them going up to that room on the second floor, he was kicked out one by one in less than half a minute.


    "Aiyo, aiyo!"


    A group of guards were lying on the floor, clutching their stomachs as they shouted out. The stunning beauty upstairs was way too brutal!


    "A bunch of useless bums!" The two little girls couldn''t take it down.

 C204

    "If they are a bunch of rice buckets, what about you? Is it worse than a rice bucket? " The laughter of a woman came from the second floor. Sixth Prince looked up and was immediately stunned, how could she be a beautiful woman? She was even more enchanting than the girls in his residence, no, than any of the other girls he had ever seen.


    Seeing Sixth Prince in a daze, the mayor knew that the Sixth Prince was enchanted by a beauty again. He silently cursed in his heart, "Impudent! Sixth Prince is something that you can say as well? "


    The City Lord''s shout woke Sixth Prince up from his stupor, and only now did he realize that Shui Qinan was scolding him.


    The Sixth Prince was enraged, he shouted at Shui Qinan: "Who do you think you are, daring to scold me?"


    The corner of Shui Qinan''s lips curled up, and she lightly gritted her teeth as she said, "Who do you think you are?"


    "Go!" "Attack!" Sixth Prince was truly angered, no one had ever dared to speak to him like that, even his royal brother was being polite!


    Tang Meng tugged Shui Qinan, signalling her not to offend Sixth Prince. Because Sixth Prince held a lot of power in the State Of Birao, with a swing of her sleeve, Tang Meng lost her balance and crashed into the door.


    Tang Meng rubbed her forehead as she felt wronged, she only wanted to advise Shui Qinan to settle the matter here. Shui Qinan did not listen to her.


    Shui Qinan looked at Tang Meng with unfamiliarity and said: "You want to forget about it?"


    "Shouldn''t it? I am the Sixth Prince. " Tang Meng was a little angry, thinking that Shui Qinan was too arrogant. Sixth Prince had come, did you still want to be sacrificed so badly?


    "So what are they here for? You want to forget about it? Hm? You tell me what you''re going to do? " Shui Qinan was so angry that she started laughing.


    "I ¡­" Tang Meng also knew that it was impossible for the City Lord to forget about it, if not the Sixth Prince would not have come here.


    Shui Qinan pushed Tang Meng away and walked up the stairs. After walking a few steps, she said to Tang Meng: "If you continue to be so weak, you will always be this weak."


    Weak... Weak...


    Tang Meng clenched her fists tightly, she stared straight at Shui Qinan''s back as she left, there were sparks of anger in her eyes, what right did she have to say that she would never have any future, what right did she have!


    How could Shui Qinan not feel Tang Meng''s emotions? But Shui Qinan already had no time to care about her.


    Shui Qinan walked down the stairs step by step. Before she had even taken a single step, the mayor and the Sixth Prince had already retreated half a step. By the time Shui Qinan had descended the stairs, the two people had already reached the entrance.


    "I wonder what kind of advice the City Lord has to give when he returns to the city?" Shui Qinan looked at the mayor with a smile that was not really a smile.


    Without waiting for the city lord to speak, Sixth Prince suddenly remembered that the person the city lord had just mentioned was probably the woman in front of him. He angrily asked: "Is that you? You''re the one who said bad things about me? "


    Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and looked at the mayor, who shrank his neck and said with a sneer, "Looks like some people really know how to invert black and white. Is it because the lesson just now was too light?"


    Sixth Prince finally understood what was going on. He glared at the City Lord and said, "What exactly happened?!"


    "My prince, this woman doesn''t even put you in her eyes. She just injured your guards in front of you, so tell me how arrogant she was when you weren''t there." The mayor said a few words, but because he had Sixth Prince backing him, he was not afraid of Shui Qinan.


    The Sixth Prince was the strongest amongst the princes, but his brain was also the simplest. He thought to himself, I''m the royal family. Seeing that I didn''t kneel down and still dared to hit people, it was truly defying the will of the heavens.


    Sixth Prince whistled, and a few hidden guards appeared behind Sixth Prince. Sixth Prince pointed at Shui Qinan and ordered the hidden guards behind him, "Capture them!"


    At the order, several dark guards rushed forward.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes turned cold. She took a glance at the disappointing Tang Meng, and an indescribable rage welled up in her chest. This girl looked so similar to Yi Yun.


    Yes, the reason why Shui Qinan had such a good impression of Tang Meng and allowed him to train in her illusions was because Tang Meng and him had a 50% similarity to each other.


    As if she had felt Shui Qinan''s disappointment, she gradually calmed down. Although Shui Qinan had just said that she would never have a chance of living, and she was very angry, she was still very worried for Shui Qinan right now. Tang Meng watched nervously as the few hidden guards from the Sixth Prince drew closer and closer to Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan waved her hand, and a wisp of strange fire floated out from her palm.


    The ''Heavenly Flame'' flew into the air and turned into a huge fire dragon. A few consoles saw the powerful fire dragon but didn''t dare to approach it. They could clearly feel the scorching aura from its body.


    "Go!" All of them were dumbfounded! Did this prince raise you all to let you all eat for free!? " Seeing that his hidden guards did not dare to attack, Sixth Prince was embarrassed and angry at the same time.


    A few of the dark guards saw that their prince had gotten angry, so they braced themselves and started fighting with the Fire Dragon.


    What the few guards didn''t expect was that even though this fire dragon was conjured, it seemed to have its own consciousness. The Fire Dragon looked at Shui Qinan who had extended her dragon claw out and pointed at a few of the Dark Guards, before pointing at itself again.


    Shui Qinan said snappily: "I''m telling you to go, otherwise, I''ll go?"


    "Roar ~ ~" The fire dragon roared, its huge eyes staring at the few hidden guards. The few hidden guards were prepared to fight the fire dragon, but who knew that the fire dragon would sweep them away with a sweep of its tail and not even have the chance to retaliate!


    felt that she was seeing things. Why did she feel like the Fire Dragon was asking Shui Qinan: Is it okay now?


    Shui Qinan clapped her hands, and the Fire Dragon turned into a wisp of flame and flew back into Shui Qinan''s palm.


    Sixth Prince looked at the scene in front of him with a dumbstruck expression.


    The mayor greedily looked at the flame in Shui Qinan''s hand. It was definitely a Heavenly Flame, he had already been stuck in a bottleneck for many years, and as long as he could get ahold of that spark, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds!


    Unfortunately, the strange fire that the mayor thought was was actually Shui Qinan''s fire source, and because it had been tempered with the Hellfire and Vermillion Bird''s fire, it caused Shui Qinan''s fire source to change.


    "Who else?" The flame in Shui Qinan''s hand flickered, as if it would fly out in the next second.


    "And me." Sixth Prince looked at Shui Qinan with admiration. He never thought that his woman was this powerful, as he only knew how to warm beds. If she could be used by him, the chances of him fighting for the throne in the future would be even greater.


    "You want to fight me?" Shui Qinan looked at Sixth Prince coldly.


    "Yes, but you have to rely on your ability, not on those supplementary things. Do you dare?" Sixth Prince looked at Shui Qinan provocatively. He could not see through Shui Qinan''s cultivation level, and could not even feel the spirit energy fluctuations from Shui Qinan''s body. Sixth Prince instinctively told her that only the fire dragon in Shui Qinan''s body was stronger.

 C205

    "Oh? "Sure." When Shui Qinan became interested, there was actually someone who wanted to compete with her. For once, Shui Qinan had looked at Sixth Prince twice, but she never thought that Sixth Prince was actually Violet Rank.


    "If I win, you can do whatever I want." The Sixth Prince hastily said.


    "No." She knew very well what kind of strength the Sixth Prince had. Shui Qinan was merely a weak girl, how could she compare to a Violet Rank Ranker?


    Tang Meng was worried that an ordinary person would be defeated by a Violet Rank Ranker, but in Shui Qinan''s eyes, Violet Rank was nothing.


    "Don''t worry." Shui Qinan said indifferently, although Shui Qinan was a lot dissatisfied with Tang Meng, but facing a face that was half like Zuo Yiyun''s, she could not help but be ruthless.


    Shui Qinan then looked at Sixth Prince and said enigmatically: "What if I win?"


    "How is this possible, hahaha." The City Lord laughed loudly, as if he had forgotten how miserable he looked just now and how powerful Shui Qinan was. He had only thought that was too weak.


    "What if I win? Sixth Prince, do you have to listen to my orders?" Shui Qinan''s voice had a bewitching effect.


    "If you win, I''ll follow your lead." Sixth Prince didn''t think that Shui Qinan could win, how could those delicate and weak little girls win against him?


    The corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth curled up, she was waiting for Sixth Prince to say this. Since Sixth Prince was so obedient, she had planned to send Sixth Prince flying in one move just now.


    If Sixth Prince knew about the monologue in Shui Qinan''s heart, he would definitely be angered to death. Of course, there was no way Sixth Prince would know, he was secretly pleased that Shui Qinan was about to be used by him.


    This woman had just disgraced him, and now, he was going to let Sixth Prince teach her a lesson.


    Sixth Prince used 100% of his spiritual energy to smash his palm towards Shui Qinan. As the wind from his palm whistled past, Tang Meng nervously covered his mouth, only to see Sixth Prince''s palm getting closer and closer to Shui Qinan.


    One meter, half a meter...


    Shui Qinan moved her leg, and with a kick, she sent Sixth Prince flying.


    Seeing this result, Tang Meng was stunned, how could Sixth Prince be sent flying with a single kick?


    Even the Sixth Prince himself didn''t know what was going on. He had clearly used a hundred percent of his spiritual energy, and he pointed at Shui Qinan in disbelief. "You ¡­"


    Shui Qinan helplessly looked at Sixth Prince and said: "I had originally planned to give you some face, so that I could defeat you in ten moves, yet you are asking for trouble.


    The surroundings were deathly silent.


    Sixth Prince laid on the ground in a sorry state. His guards, including the City Lord himself, did not know where to turn their eyes to.


    "Hurry up and help me!" The Sixth Prince who had reacted to his own attack and was sent flying with a kick by Shui Qinan roared out. He actually lost! And he lost so miserably!


    If not for the City Lord, he would not have come to this tavern and suffer such humiliation. This was all his fault!


    Sixth Prince stood up and pushed the Mayor away, about to leave the tavern.


    How could Shui Qinan possibly allow Sixth Prince to leave so easily? She indifferently said: "Sixth Prince is going to go back on his words now?"


    "I renege? What debt did I owe you! " Sixth Prince glared at Shui Qinan fiercely. This girl was truly greedy for an inch more, could it be that he really needed a noble king to listen to such a little girl''s orders?


    "So Sixth Prince of State Of Birao is such a person who cannot afford to lose. Fine, Tang Meng will send them off." Shui Qinan sneered, and then walked to the stairs at a moderate pace.


    Sixth Prince could not stand to open his mouth and immediately said: "Who said I can''t afford to lose!" After saying that, Sixth Prince felt so regretful that he wanted to bite his tongue off.


    "Oh, it''s not that Sixth Prince can''t afford to lose, but what about our bet just now?" Shui Qinan looked at Sixth Prince with her hands behind her back, her expression cold.


    Sixth Prince glared at Shui Qinan in fury. This woman, she actually dared! She actually dared to mention what had just happened!


    "I am a prince, how can I listen to the orders of a commoner like you? No." Sixth Prince rejected him very straightforwardly. If he was told to listen to the orders of a commoner, how would he have any face left?


    "In that case, Your Highness is planning to renege on the debt." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    Sixth Prince frowned. He was a dignified king, so it was impossible for him to listen to a commoner, especially a woman. But in front of so many people ¡­


    The Sixth Prince looked at Shui Qinan unhappily, it was all because of this woman.


    "How about this, I''ll agree to three of your requests." Sixth Prince thought of a compromise.


    Seeing Shui Qinan''s unwilling expression, Sixth Prince almost vomited blood. Ordinary people would be extremely happy when they received his request, but Shui Qinan actually rejected it.


    "You better not know what''s good for you. If even that won''t do, then I can''t do anything about it either." Sixth Prince said snappily.


    Shui Qinan said reluctantly: "Alright then."


    The mayor looked at the scene in front of him in a daze. How could this be? This shouldn''t be the case. He didn''t draw the Sixth Prince here to agree to Shui Qinan''s conditions.


    "Your Highness, this doesn''t make any sense. Please, Your Highness, please be careful." The mayor advised.


    Unexpectedly, the prince''s eyes widened as he poked the mayor with his right hand and said, "I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    "I don''t dare." The Duke had poked him so deeply that he did not dare to dodge. He raised his eyes to look at Shui Qinan, and saw that the Duke had actually started drinking his tea in a leisurely manner.


    Sixth Prince scolded after poking him: "Idiot."


    With that, Sixth Prince glanced at Shui Qinan, and with a "Hmph", he left along with the Sixth Prince''s secret guards. The City Lord glared at Shui Qinan and said, "Just you wait!"


    With that, the mayor left with his tail between his legs.


    The tavern that was just bustling with activity had instantly quietened down. Shui Qinan patted her sleeves and was about to enter her room. When she was walking past Tang Meng, she stopped, looked at him indifferently, and did not say anything as she entered the room.


    Tang Meng was waiting for Shui Qinan to criticize her, but it was rare for Shui Qinan to not say anything about her, but Tang Meng was not happy, she felt that she had disappointed Shui Qinan, so Shui Qinan decided to give her up.


    Shui Qinan entered the room and closed the door with a "pa" sound. Tang Meng wanted to push open the door and explain to Shui Qinan what she had just done, but she did not have the guts to do so. Tang Meng could only squat in front of Shui Qinan''s room and wait for him to come out.

 C206

    In the room.


    It was not like what Tang Meng had imagined, where she was angry at her, but was researching the Xinghai City that Zi Luo had drawn, as well as the layout of the Blood Sea Formation.


    The Blood Sea Formation was similar to another formation in the Sacred Heavenly Palace. The formation in the Sacred Heavenly Temple was used to gather spirit energy, and the Blood Sea Formation was used to gather blood.


    Shui Qinan pointed at the map with his right hand, and followed the few taverns on the map to connect to the tavern, then finally, Shui Qinan''s right hand stopped at the He Yun Lou.


    He heard Tang Meng say that the He Yun Lou was the most luxurious restaurant here, but when the two were there, it was normal, so normal that no one would be able to take another look, and after the two had left, the He Yun Lou had already returned to its original state. Or was this Formation Aperture alive?


    Shui Qinan sank into deep thought, she felt that she would need to probe the He Yun Lou again after it was quiet in the middle of the night.


    When Shui Qinan came out of the house, it was already dark. When she opened the door, she saw Tang Meng hiding in front of her door like a mushroom.


    "What are you doing?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    Tang Meng heard a sound unique to Shui Qinan. She suddenly raised his head, but used too much force and hit the back of his head against the door. Tang Meng rubbed the back of his head in pain, then said to Shui Qinan in embarrassment: "You came out."


    Tang Meng was a little embarrassed, ashamed of her actions of shouting at Shui Qinan earlier in the day.


    Shui Qinan did not take this matter to heart, because Tang Meng was only Tang Meng.


    "Yes." Shui Qinan looked at the dark sky outside and realized how long she had been inside the house.


    "Then are you hungry? I''ll go make you something to eat. No, there''s nothing left to eat in the kitchen ¡­" Tang Meng''s voice got softer and softer as she spoke, and in the end, she was deflated.


    Shui Qinan grabbed a few beasts from his Qiankun bag and threw them on the ground. These beasts had gathered here a long time ago, so his Qiankun bag was a spatial storage, so it would not be bad for the beasts to put it inside.


    "This is the Flaming Cloud Beast! Blue Cloud Beast! And there''s also the Run An beasts! " Tang Meng became excited, even she knew how extraordinary these beasts were. They were all at least Rank 7, and if she were to compete in strength, she would definitely not be able to match up to them.


    "All of these are edible?" Tang Meng''s voice trembled. Eating these could increase one''s spirit energy!


    "Yes." Initially, Shui Qinan nourished these beasts for their Orbs, as she wanted to use them to refine medicine. The reason why she didn''t throw away the Magical Beast was because Zhu Er was still an ordinary Fire Bird at the time. She was still unconscious in the ice room in the Sacred Heavenly Palace and had kept it for Zhu Er to eat as a snack.


    Tang Meng was so excited that she did not know what to say. In the Xinghai City, these magical beasts could all go exchange for Purplish Goldstone, or at least a hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone!


    With how excited she was, Tang Meng was in trouble again.


    Shui Qinan could tell what Tang Meng was thinking just by looking at him, she sighed, Tang Meng really did not have anything good to say. A blade appeared out of nowhere in Shui Qinan''s hand, quickly flying around the Flaming Cloud Beast''s body, in a few moments, the blade returned to Shui Qinan.


    Tang Meng looked at Flaming Cloud Beast who was still in confusion. Suddenly, a ray of light lit up from the Flaming Cloud Beast''s body, and all of the fur on its body fell off, and when the light beam disappeared, not only was the Flaming Cloud Beast''s skin gone, even its bones were shaved off, leaving only its flesh.


    "Can I..." Can you give a copy to someone else? " Tang Meng gathered her courage and asked.


    Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows, oh, you don''t dare to open the door, but you dare to go out and bring food to others?


    Tang Meng''s voice became lower and lower under Shui Qinan''s attentive gaze. "She is my little sister, and I probably don''t have anymore food. I''m afraid that she might have starved to death ¡­"


    "Up to you." Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, Tang Meng heaved a sigh of relief. She thought Shui Qinan would reject her offer, since this was her demon beast after all.


    Tang Meng happily packed up the beast meat, and after a while, she started a fire in the kitchen and started to cook the beast meat. Tang Meng looked at the portion of beast meat on the table and decided to give it to the young sisters who were not far away.


    Shui Qinan watched as Tang Meng left the room. She walked towards the kitchen and placed some medicinal herbs in the pot where Tang Meng cooked the Beast Meat. Half a minute later, the fragrance also faded away.


    After completing this step, Shui Qinan left the kitchen.


    Tang Meng did not know about this when she returned.


    "You can eat it once it''s cooked." Tang Meng ran from the kitchen to the first floor and shouted to Shui Qinan who was on the second floor. However, it was as if Shui Qinan, who was in the room on the second floor, could not hear him, so Tang Meng ran from the kitchen to the second floor and said, "You can eat now."


    Shui Qinan still did not reply. Tang Meng ran to the door of Shui Qinan''s room and stuck her ear to the door. It was extremely quiet, with not a single sound coming from it.


    Tang Meng pushed the door and entered. Looking around, he did not see Shui Qinan''s shadow.


    "Where did he go?" Tang Meng muttered.


    As for Shui Qinan, after she finished placing the herbs in the kitchen, she left the tavern. This time, no one followed her.


    Shui Qinan went out this time to probe out the He Yun Lou.


    Not long after, Shui Qinan arrived at the He Yun Lou entrance, which now had the appearance of a normal house. Shui Qinan stuck close to the wall of the He Yun Lou as she walked, restrained the Qi on her body, and climbed over the wall into the courtyard.


    Different from the ordinary appearance of the He Yun Lou, the Inner Academy reared quite a few rare medicinal herbs. Shui Qinan was unable to find the majority of these herbs, as they were all from the Asura Realm.


    Shui Qinan carefully walked among the herbs, and suddenly she saw an herb that had gained intelligence. The herb was about 3 feet tall and had 10 red leaves.


    "Banyan Clover Herb." Shui Qinan said softly, this herb was not simple, especially the ten-leaf one, it was a Holy-ranked herb.


    The Banyan Clover Herb heard someone call it and turned to look at Shui Qinan. Its intuition told it to run, this woman was in danger, if it did not run now, it would be caught.


    The Banyan Clover Herb struggled out of the soil, lifted its roots and ran, disappearing in a flash.


    Shui Qinan did not give chase. The moment she gave chase, it would definitely cause the spirit energy in the air to fluctuate. At that time, the people inside the He Yun Lou would definitely discover that someone was in the inner courtyard.


    The Banyan Clover Herb ran behind a rock and looked at Shui Qinan. It realized that Shui Qinan was not chasing after her and was heading in a different direction.


    Suddenly, Shui Qinan heard the sound of footsteps. Shui Qinan jumped onto the tree and hid herself. Through the leaves, Shui Qinan could see that the people who were walking over were a man and a woman who had come out of He Yun Lou during the day.


    "Just when will we be able to activate the blood bead? We''ve been dragging it out for too long." The man said irritably.


    The girl in black humphed and said, "You think I want to drag this out for so long? Do you think everyone from State Of Birao are idiots? Those princes won''t doubt you? "

 C207

    "The blood sacrifice every three days is too slow. When can we return to the Asura Realm?!" The man said dejectedly.


    "Look at you, you''re about to start another blood sacrifice. The blood bead needs ten more girls'' blood to activate, and we''ll be able to activate the Blood Sea Formation very soon." The girl in black looked at the man with eyes filled with servants.


    Three days for a blood sacrifice, and one month for the activation of the Blood Sea Formation. Asura Realm and the Devil Realm are just around the corner, I can''t drag this out for that long. " The man said unhappily.


    "The Asura Realm has not relied on the Blood Bead for so many years, so they can still be considered as the overlord of a region." The woman in black said.


    "But what do you know about whether or not Asura Realm can enter the six realms!?" The man pointed at the woman''s forehead and shouted angrily.


    The black clothed female slapped away the man''s right hand and said unhappily: "Netherworld Udumbara, if you continue to point fingers at me like this, I won''t be polite at all. I am not here to argue with you, where exactly is the Banyan Clover Herb! "


    "Yue Rongzixing, aren''t you very capable? If you''re so capable, look for yourself." The man waved her sleeves and left the inner courtyard without looking back.


    The black-clothed woman was so angry that her teeth itched, but she couldn''t do anything to the man. She coldly laughed: "Do you think I can''t find you? Hmph, you''re underestimating me too much."


    Shui Qinan saw all of this clearly, and at the same time, she was confused why the woman had asked for Banyan Clover Herb s.


    Shui Qinan did not act rashly. She looked at the rock the Banyan Clover Herb was hiding on just now. Since the Banyan Clover Herb was intelligent, it naturally understood that someone was trying to catch it.


    How could the black clad woman not feel the fluctuations when the Banyan Clover Herb was running? She extended her hand and quickly grabbed at the Banyan Clover Herb.


    "This is the so-called Banyan Clover Herb? "So ugly." The woman in black spoke with a hint of disdain.


    The Banyan Clover Herb was angry, she actually dared to call it ugly! The Banyan Clover Herb began to struggle for the black clothed female''s hand. With a slight bit of carelessness, the black clothed female allowed the Banyan Clover Herb to run away.


    Shui Qinan was shocked to discover that she could actually feel the emotions of the Banyan Clover Herb. Not only that, she could even clearly hear the monologue inside the Banyan Clover Herb''s heart.


    The black clothed woman was unwilling to let the Banyan Clover Herb escape. She chased after it all the way, and even though the Banyan Clover Herb scuttled up and down, she didn''t let the girl catch it. In the end, the Banyan Clover Herb''s gaze locked onto the tree Shui Qinan was on, and charged all the way up, hiding in Shui Qinan''s embrace.


    Shui Qinan was stunned for a moment, then she knew how dangerous her situation was.


    As long as the black clothed female approached, she would discover her existence, and a fierce battle wouldn''t be lacking at that time. Shui Qinan was extremely vigilant as she looked at the black clothed female who was getting closer and closer to him.


    "If we run up a tree, we can run pretty well. The medicinal properties must be really good to be so active." The girl in black had no idea that there was still Shui Qinan on the tree. With regards to an herb that had developed intelligence, the woman in black had never used all of her powers.


    "Yue Rongzixing, come over!" The man''s deep voice sounded.


    "What is it?" The girl in black was extremely impatient. Just when she was about to catch the Banyan Clover Herb, this man called out to her.


    "If I tell you to come, then come." The man''s voice was hurried, as if he was in a hurry over something. The girl in black looked at the big tree that was just inches away from her and thought that the Banyan Clover Herb wouldn''t be able to escape anyways. She would first go and see what exactly he had to do.


    After Shui Qinan was sure that the girl in black had left, she got down from the tree. The Banyan Clover Herb in her arms saw that the person who had caught it had left and started to destroy the bridge after crossing the river. The Banyan Clover Herb jumped onto the ground and was about to swagger away. Shui Qinan grabbed the Banyan Clover Herb and stuffed it into her Qiankun bag.


    After Shui Qinan looked around to make sure that there was nothing special about the place, she stuck close to the corner of the wall and went back to the tavern.


    When Shui Qinan returned to the tavern, Tang Meng was walking around anxiously. Seeing that Shui Qinan had entered, Tang Meng heaved a sigh of relief: "Where have you been?


    "I went out to take a look." Shui Qinan did not explain to Tang Meng where she was going. Tang Meng did not mind, because even if Shui Qinan said it, she would not be able to help. She would only feel that she herself was useless.


    "The meat is delicious." Tang Meng laughed and said, she ran to the kitchen and scooped a bowl of demon beast meat and gave it to Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan then sat down close to her, took a glance at the beast meat in the bowl and casually asked: "How is your little sister?"


    "Oh right, Sister Shui, Qing Mei wanted me to thank you, but thanks for the demon beast meat. Otherwise, Qing Mei wouldn''t be able to last past tomorrow." Today, when she went to Qing Mei''s house, she found that Qing Mei was so hungry that he had even fainted.


    In regards to Tang Meng taking the initiative to call him Sister Shui, Shui Qinan slightly creased her brows, and then began to listen to what Tang Meng had told him in detail about the situation she had witnessed today.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes flashed, she casually looked at Tang Meng and said: "Then why didn''t you invite her over? Since you''re so hungry, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to cook the beast meat you gave me."


    After Tang Meng heard this, she smacked herself on the head in annoyance, "Aiyah, why am I so stupid? Why didn''t I think of bringing Qing Mei over here!?"


    "You can pick them up tomorrow." Shui Qinan smiled, her meaning unclear.


    "Tomorrow ¡­" Tomorrow is the day the blood sacrifice is going to be carried out, I wonder who will be taken away this time. " Tang Meng''s voice dropped. She did not want to be caught, but not capturing her meant that she was very likely going to capture Qing Mei.


    Shui Qinan leisurely ate the demon beast meat and said, "Tomorrow, the City Lord will definitely bring someone to our place."


    Tang Meng laughed bitterly, since they had offended the City Lord, the City Lord will definitely take revenge on them tomorrow.


    "But if he wants to catch someone in front of me, that will depend on whether he has the ability or not." Shui Qinan''s eyes turned cold. This bead of blood still had ten girls'' blood left to activate. Once the Blood Sea Formation was activated, it would activate. Furthermore, she had found a way to break the Blood Sea Formation, so the blood drop definitely could not be activated!


    Tang Meng didn''t know what Shui Qinan was thinking, but she was afraid that tomorrow would come, so even though the two of them were sitting together and eating demon beast meat, they each had their own thoughts.


    After eating, Tang Meng returned to her room. Naturally, Shui Qinan also returned to his room.


    Shui Qinan placed a ban on the door so that no matter what she did in the house, no one would notice it. After doing all this, Shui Qinan took out the Banyan Clover Herb from his Qiankun bag and started to study it.


    After the Banyan Clover Herb came out from the Qiankun bag, it began to jump all over the place in Shui Qinan''s hands restlessly. Shui Qinan tightened her fist and said coldly: "If you continue to move, I''ll annihilate you."

 C208

    The Banyan Clover Herb trembled in fear and did not dare to move again.


    Shui Qinan carried the Banyan Clover Herb and studied it for a long time, finally realizing something, other than being able to refine medicine, it didn''t seem to have any other uses. Could it be that the reason the girl in black wanted the Banyan Clover Herb was also for alchemy?


    The Banyan Clover Herb tried its best to curl itself into a ball, trying to deceive itself that Shui Qinan could not see it. Suddenly, a thought came to Shui Qinan''s mind. Shui Qinan threw the Banyan Clover Herb into her Qiankun bag and took it out.


    then placed the Nine Heavens Pagoda on his palm and activated his spirit energy. The faint silver light revolved around the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    A red light beam rushed out from the Nine Heavens Pagoda, and when the light beam dissipated, Zhu Er called out to him with a smile: "Master."


    Shui Qinan pinched Zhu Er''s cheek and said: Then why did you come out in such a hurry?


    "Master, you forgot about Zhu Er the moment you had Zi Luo. If you don''t, you won''t even have Zhu Er''s place in your heart." Zhu Er pouted as she spoke with grievance.


    Zhu Er saw that Shui Qinan did not have any intention to console her, and pulled her sleeve as she looked at Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan said helplessly: "If it''s really like you said, then wouldn''t you be overturning the sky?"


    "Then I''m so bored, Master, why aren''t you letting me out?" Zhu Er pouted her lips unhappily.


    "Then take a walk around the city and come back. Also, take a look at what''s special about the city." Shui Qinan laughed as she poked Zhu Er''s forehead.


    Zhu Er obediently nodded her head, then turned into a red light beam and flew out.


    Shui Qinan watched as Zhu Er left, and her gaze landed on the Xinghai City drawing. Zi Luo had never left the underground palace in a thousand years, so she should be unsure about some things, such as what Banyan Clover Herb were used for.


    Activating Blood Sea Formation... Blood Sacrifice, Blood Bead, and Banyan Clover Herb ¡­ Could it be that the so called Yue Rongzixing still wanted to revive someone?


    Thinking about it here, Shui Qinan''s gaze turned cold.


    The sky was getting brighter. The sky was getting brighter. The newly born purple qi had a special effect on some cultivators, so in the past, there were many people who chose to go to the peak of the mountain in the morning to absorb the purple qi and raise their cultivation. And now, there was no one in the Xinghai City, so only the City Lord''s Mansion''s people could go up to cultivate.


    Shui Qinan quietly meditated and rested in her room, but Shui Qinan did not go out, because she had never set her eyes on the peak of the Xinghai City, and the purple Qi was useless to her. She wore a light blue robe. Her eyes were closed, and her face was like a silver basin. Her eyebrows were like willow leaves, and her muscles were like white snow.


    She sat cross-legged on the bed, a layer of scarlet colored flame surrounding her. However, the fire didn''t burn her clothes nor the blanket on the bed, if Tang Meng saw this, she would definitely be shocked.


    It was evident that Shui Qinan''s control over fire had already reached the Minute Subtlety realm. Even a Crimson Sky Realm martial artist couldn''t compare to her in the field of fire control. Just as Shui Qinan was about to put the flame back into her body, she suddenly felt a disturbance in her Qiankun bag.


    Shui Qinan laughed helplessly, then took out an imprint and opened her Heaven and Earth Pouch. A silly yet exquisite looking little girl jumped out, her cute and innocent King Shui Qinan, with a wave of her right hand, all of the flames on Shui Qinan''s body flew towards her.


    "Zhu Er, what are you doing?" Shui Qinan expressionlessly looked at the little girl in front of him.


    "Hmph. Bad master, you''ve kept me in the Cosmos Sack again. I''m almost suffocating to death." Zhu Er opened her mouth and sucked, causing all the flames on her body to be eaten by her. If anyone thought of Zhu Er as a little girl who was around ten years old, he would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    After leaving the Zuo, Zhu Er was cultivating within the Nine Heavens Pagoda. The strength that was initially sealed had increased by another level.


    "Why did you swallow my main body''s fire source!" Shui Qinan knocked on Zhu Er''s head helplessly.


    "That spark was taken from me!" Zhu Er curled her lips. What Zhu Er said was the truth. During the Flaming Land, Zhu Er had absorbed Xue Yi''s Hellfire and tempered the flames on her body with Shui Qinan''s flames. That was the reason why Shui Qinan''s fire element had such a strong attack power.


    Just as they were having fun in the room, the mayor brought a group of subordinates to the tavern.


    She and Shui Qinan had offended the City Lord, so the City Lord would definitely come. Tang Meng was a little afraid, and wanted to hide in a corner while trembling. Just as she was about to hide, she remembered what Shui Qinan had said. While Tang Meng was hesitating, the door suddenly opened.


    "Tang Meng, it''s you. Follow me quickly." It was here that he had suffered twice!


    "I don''t ¡­ I don''t ¡­" "I won''t go." As the City Lord got closer and closer, Tang Meng became more and more afraid, and her body started to uncontrollably tremble.


    "Where to? Where do you think you''re going! "Of course it''s to follow me to the Blood Altar." The city lord waved his hand, and the two henchmen behind him immediately walked up to him with fawning smiles, "Sir city lord, if you have any orders, then this little one will go through fire and water ¡­"


    "Where are you going to get so much nonsense? Capture her and send her to the blood sacrifice altar!" The mayor impatiently interrupted his two henchmen''s conversation.


    After receiving the order, the two henchmen immediately walked towards Tang Meng. Tang Meng was already scared to the point that her legs were trembling, and could not help but retreat, "Don''t come near me, don''t come near me!"


    "Where is that little bitch surnamed Shui?" He already knew the name of the person who had injured him that day.


    He released his senses, discovering that there was no one else on the first floor other than Tang Meng. The City Lord also wanted to explore second floor, but was unable to find anything. The City Lord looked at Tang Meng and asked, "Where is she?"


    Tang Meng immediately shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Humph!" You don''t know? No, the bitch must be upstairs. "You two, hurry up and tie him up, then go upstairs to catch that little bitch!" He did not believe that he could not take care of a woman.


    Tang Meng saw that the City Lord''s two henchmen were approaching closer and closer to her. Looking at the City Lord''s arrogant expression, she thought about what Shui Qinan had said. Tang Meng no longer hesitated. She wanted to change it, she didn''t want to be looked down upon by Shui Qinan ever again.


    "All of you stop, I won''t go to the blood sacrifice today, and neither will Sister Shui!" Tang Meng''s face was filled with determination. She slowly raised her right hand, congealed two water blades, and shot them towards the two claws and fangs of the two City Lords.

 C209

    "How dare you!" He was suspicious of how the usually timid Tang Meng dared to confront him today. He blamed it all on Shui Qinan coming to the tavern, and the mayor sneered: "You better hand Shui Qinan over to me, and I''ll exempt your blood sacrifice. Otherwise, I''ll make things difficult for you!"


    "I said no!" Tang Meng shouted.


    When the Mayor previously suffered at Shui Qinan''s hands, he naturally didn''t have any good intentions towards Tang Meng, especially since Tang Meng still dared to oppose him.


    "You are courting death." After the mayor finished speaking, he pointed his left index finger at the blade of his sword and a green light appeared. He waved the sword in his right hand.


    Although Tang Meng had cultivated in Shui Qinan''s illusion for seven days, she was still only at the yellow level, and the City Lord relied on her age advantage, her cultivation had already smoothly advanced into the Blue Rank. The difference in cultivation between the two was an entire great realm.


    Tang Meng treated the City Master as a magical beast in an illusion. She quickly waved both of her hands, and all the water particles in the air were quickly absorbed by her. A deep blue shield appeared in front of Tang Meng, blocking the attack for her.


    With a "ka" sound, the water shield shattered, and the weakened sword light struck right at Tang Meng''s chest. Tang Meng spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground with a pale face.


    "Are you handing him over or not?" The Mayor''s left hand held a black light as he slowly approached the Tang Sect. The Tang Sect could feel the thick aura of death within the black light. If they touched even the tiniest bit of it, they would definitely lose their lives.


    Even so, Tang Meng still refused to hand the person over: "The Sister Shui is resourceful, and might have left the Xinghai City long ago. You don''t have to take any notice of her. "


    "The City Lord was infuriated to the extreme as he waved his left hand at Tang Meng. "Stop!" A crisp female voice sounded out. It was Shui Qinan.


    She and Zhu Er were discussing matters upstairs, and when she felt the fluctuations of the water particles in the air, and heard the commotion downstairs, she knew that the City Lord had arrived again. It was just that she hadn''t stepped in because she wanted to see if Tang Meng could make the situation better.


    "You came at the right time. This lowly one will reward you handsomely as long as you catch this woman!" the Mayor shouted, his face fierce.


    Other than bringing two of his henchmen and four other people, they were all the strongest people in the City Lord''s mansion. They surrounded Shui Qinan from different angles. Zhu Er opened her mouth and spat out a red flame. The man to the west had turned into ashes before she could even release her cultivation level. The rest of the people who saw this were stunned and their faces turned ashen.


    At the same time, Shui Qinan was not stunned. With a move of her wrist, a whip appeared in her hand, and she swung it at the person closest to her. That person flashed, and the whip hit his waist, instantly bringing back a chunk of flesh. Furthermore, there was clearly no flame on the whip, yet the place on the person''s body that was hit was instantly set on fire.


    Shui Qinan''s control over fire had already reached a terrifying level, controlling fire to attach it to the whip was just a piece of cake. The remaining two people raised their big blades and rushed over, Shui Qinan dodged to the side and avoided one of them, swinging the long whip and throwing the other person''s blade out.


    The two of them looked at each other, bit their forefinger and squeezed out a drop of blood essence. Black Qi slowly appeared in the air, condensing into a ghost claw that attacked Shui Qinan, "Zhu Er!" Shui Qinan shouted loudly. Zhu Er immediately turned around and spat out a mouthful of fire qi, causing the black Qi to vaporize.


    As the black gas evaporated, the two of them fell to the ground like broken kites, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Shui Qinan quickly swung out two whips, fiercely hitting the two people a few times.


    Seeing Shui Qinan defeat all of the people he brought along, the mayor became angry. "Shui Qinan, you better surrender yourself and I''ll tell you this, if you continue to resist, there will be no end to it!"


    "You think I''m afraid?" Shui Qinan ridiculed as if she had heard a joke.


    "Don''t force me," the mayor stared at Shui Qinan tightly, as if he wanted to eat him up.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. How can a dignified City Lord spout so much nonsense?" Just as Shui Qinan finished speaking, she swung the whip in her hand, causing the mayor to immediately pull out his sword to resist, but who would have thought that the whip was nimbly wrapped around the sword like a snake, causing the mayor''s face to change, his wrist flicked, releasing a green Qi along the sword''s body, which actually deflected the whip.


    "So you specialize in the wind element?" Shui Qinan looked at the mayor with interest.


    "I''m good at many things. I''m afraid a little bitch like you won''t live to know!" As soon as the mayor finished speaking, the sword in his right hand drew an arc in the air. Following the dance of the sword''s tip, a cyan colored sword light appeared in the air, and rushed straight towards Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan waved her whip to welcome it, she did not expect the green sword beam to be even sharper than a sword, the two clashing whips were actually bounced back, the green light directly shot towards Shui Qinan, the City Lord looked at Shui Qinan proudly.


    "So that''s all you have?" Shui Qinan bellowed as her left hand drew out a stroke of flame, attaching it to the whip. Shui Qinan waved the whip to form a circle around it, blocking her chest. When the azure sword light hit the circle, it actually slowly melted.


    "What kind of fire is this?" The mayor was shocked. He had never seen such a powerful flame before!


    The city master consecutively released three sword beams, Zhu Er opened her mouth and spat out a burst of pale-white flames. The three streaks of sword gleams disappeared into thin air without a sound. The mayor turned pale with fright. Just what was this!?


    The mayor did not expect this at all. Shui Qinan flicked her finger, and a small flame flew towards him.


    The sword of the mayor slashed down, but it seemed as if he hadn''t struck anything. As the tiny flame fell on his body, he immediately felt as if all his cultivation base was sealed.


    "All of your abilities have been brought out? "Then it''s my turn now," Shui Qinan coldly looked at the city lord and said, "As the city lord, you actually acted as the accomplice of a tiger, causing the death of a man is not worth lamenting." Shui Qinan stretched out her hand and swung the whip, causing a long scar to instantly appear on the City Lord''s face;


    "You!" The muscles on the mayor''s face twisted, "You little slut, once I regain my freedom, I will definitely take your life."


    "Is that so?" Shui Qinan once again swung her whip, against the City Lord, she was disdainful of transforming into a fire dragon.


    "You dare to hit me as the City Lord? Let me tell you, I still have some powerful martial artists behind me. When they return, I will make you wish you were dead! " Even if it fell into Shui Qinan''s hands, the City Lord would not admit defeat, and continued to clamor.


    Shui Qinan whipped again: "Oh? Really? I look forward to it. "


    After saying that, she took out her whip and began to viciously strike the mayor. She cleverly avoided his vitals, but she used all her strength with each whip strike. It was a rare occasion that Shui Qinan was so ruthless, because people like the City Lord caused Shui Qinan to look down on them the most.

 C210

    AHH!" I want you to die! I will make you live a life worse than death! " The mayor wished he was dead for being humiliated like this by Shui Qiannan. "Soon enough, the city lord''s skin was ripped open, and countless wounds could be seen all over his body, bleeding profusely.


    Who would have thought that Shui Qinan''s right hand would shoot out a ray of jade green light, which immediately drilled into the City Lord''s wound. The mayor only felt his own wounds, and his itchy cells kept growing and splitting. Not long after, all his wounds healed.


    "You little bitch, what kind of scheme are you plotting?" The mayor did not believe that Shui Qinan would treat her wounds.


    "You''ll know soon enough if there''s any conspiracy." Shui Qinan laughed in disdain and swung her whip. She didn''t want to waste her breath on this scumbag.


    "You little slut, you dare to hit me again after you''ve healed my injuries? I''ll definitely skin you alive and pull your bones out!" The City Lord only wanted to kill Shui Qinan right now.


    "F * ck off." Shui Qinan whipped the mayor out of the tavern and said fiercely, then she looked at Zhu Er.


    Zhu Er nodded, stretched out her right hand, and with a flick of her forefinger, a thin streak of pale white flames flew out from the City Lord''s body. Zhu Er opened her mouth and swallowed the flames. The mayor felt that the restrictions on his body had disappeared and her spiritual energy had been completely restored. He immediately got up from the ground and picked up her treasured sword, "You little slut, one day, I will make you suffer a fate worse than death."


    The City Lord''s subordinates all retreated, they did not dare fight with Shui Qinan anymore.


    Shui Qinan coldly snorted, "Just a few words after going over and over, how boring."


    The mayor retreated step by step, afraid that he would be ambushed by Shui Qinan while he was walking away. Seeing the mayor''s actions, Shui Qinan didn''t even care as she closed the door of the tavern with her palm.


    "Sister Shui, you are letting them go just like that?" Tang Meng said worriedly. She was afraid that the City Lord would come for revenge.


    "Otherwise? Leave them to eat? " Shui Qinan said indifferently, with a wave of her wrist, the whip disappeared. Seeing how powerful Shui Qinan was, Tang Meng could not help but sigh, "Sister Shui, when will I become as strong as you?"


    Shui Qinan looked at her indifferently and said, "Let''s talk after you have the courage to stand up."


    Tang Meng''s heart seemed to have been pricked by a needle as her face flushed red. She wanted to say something but no words came out.


    "Ya, this is bad!" Tang Meng suddenly slapped her head hard. Shui Qinan who was about to go upstairs stopped and asked indifferently: "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Meng stuttered: "The City Lord has left from here, if he cannot find the people for the blood sacrifice, he will definitely find trouble with someone else."


    Shui Qinan laughed as she looked at Tang Meng. She couldn''t care less and still had the mind to care about others. Shui Qinan expressionlessly said word by word, "Tang Meng, if your strength is insufficient, I suggest that you protect yourself first."


    "But in the Sister Shui, other than the soldiers, there are only the girls that have yet to leave the pavilion. The City Lord has no way of dealing with us, he will definitely go find someone else to cause trouble, I''m worried that Qing Mei will be in danger. " Tang Meng said anxiously, she knew that she was not that strong.


    "Qing Mei?" Shui Qinan frowned and looked at Tang Meng somewhat displeasedly.


    "Qing Mei is a good friend of mine, her body is weak now, she is definitely not a match for the City Lord." Yesterday, when she went to give Qing Mei the beast meat, she discovered that her face was pale and the spirit energy around her had weakened by a lot. After asking her a few more questions, she found out that Qing Mei was currently weakened from the start. She was already weak, but now her strength had been reduced by more than half.


    "What should the Sister Shui do now, Qing Mei is definitely not a match for the City Lord. If the City Lord cannot find someone, he will definitely make a move on Qing Mei. What about Sister Shui? " Tang Meng''s soft sobs turned into loud wails ¡­


    She stared at Shui Qinan, hoping that she would take the initiative to help her. But Shui Qinan just looked at her coldly without saying a word.


    Shui Qinan had only helped Tang Meng because Tang Meng was like Zuo Yiyun, but what did the lives of others have to do with her? Could she save a life for a while?


    Tang Meng clenched her teeth, her expression tensed as she stared at Shui Qinan: "Sister Shui, I beg of you to save Qing Mei, if you are not willing to, Qing Mei will lose her life."


    Facing Tang Meng''s attempt to take even more advantage of her, Shui Qinan did not immediately refuse and said meaningfully: "Tang Meng, I am not omnipotent, so I also need to rest. As for the matter with Qing Mei, I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business, she might not be necessarily busy." With that, Shui Qinan directly went upstairs.


    Looking at Shui Qinan''s cold back, Tang Meng went limp on the ground. She did not know what to do, and could only pray that Qing Mei could escape this calamity.


    When Shui Qinan reached the second floor, she began to adjust her breathing and meditate. When the mayor transformed the wind elemental energy into a sword ray to attack her, she had gained some insights. Although Shui Qinan had an outstanding talent in controlling fire, she knew almost nothing about Wood Element.


    In other words, although she had two levels of fire element, she could only use fire element, while Wood Element could only refine medicine for her.


    Shui Qinan quietly recalled the moves of the City Lord today. What is wood? Shui Qinan''s right hand shot out a wisp of cyan light aura, and she raised her right hand up before her eyes to carefully examine it. The beam of the Wood Element would move with the wind.


    "If during the battle with the wind attribute, I can borrow the wind attribute''s power to unleash the Wood Element''s power, then it would be perfect." Shui Qinan sighed.


    "Master!" Zhu Er suddenly called out: "My spiritual force clone is back." Originally, when Shui Qinan asked Zhu Er to look into the city last night, she remembered that she had trained and mastered a set of Spirit Qi clones from the Nine Heavens Pagoda after leaving the tavern, so she asked her to look into the city.


    "What did you find?" Shui Qinan kept the light beam and asked.


    I realize that not only is there a Blood Sea Formation in this city, there is also another higher levelled formation. " Zhu Er said proudly.


    "A higher level formation, what is that?" Shui Qinan frowned, being able to get Zhu Er to evaluate it as a high level formation, how could it appear in a small Xinghai City?


    Zhu Er thought about it carefully and said, "It should be the Qilin Sacred Formation."


    Shui Qinan said unhurriedly, "I have read about the Qilin Sacred Formation in an ancient book, and it seems to have the effect of reviving a person. However, it was not easy to set up the Holy Qilin Formation. It required a great deal of resources. Generally speaking, it was very hard to gather all the forces. Among them, the Qilin blood and the Cloud Sky Grass are the most important. "


    Shui Qinan looked at her own Qiankun bag. The Banyan Clover Herb had been taken away by her, the person behind the scenes would probably be so angry that he would jump up and down.


    Zhu Er nodded and said, "Mn, in the city''s Qilin Sacred Formation, I can feel the aura of the Qilin blood. It shouldn''t be wrong. I also noticed that a powerful aura was being emitted from a certain place in the city. That person''s cultivation must have at least reached Violet Rank. "

 C211

    "Violet Rank? Why would a Violet Rank expert come to this small Star Sea City? " Although Shui Qinan was already at the Crimson Nimbus Guild, Violet Rank was no longer in her eyes. However, in terms of Holy Sky Continent, she was still an expert, and people welcomed him everywhere. This tiny Xinghai City was simply unable to enter the eyes of the Violet Rank warriors.


    "Then I''m not sure. It seems like some He Yun Lou has overheard their conversation. They seem to be trying to revive some Second Prince." Zhu Er continued. At that time, she was too far away to hear clearly, if she was at her peak, she wouldn''t have such a problem.


    "He Yun Lou, that''s someone from the Asura Realm. I have also been there, and the strength of that man and woman is indeed not low." said blandly. I believe Violet Rank is not considered rare in the Asura Realm, since it''s someone from the Asura Realm, then the person who is going to revive would probably be the second prince of the Asura Realm.


    "Why would the people from Asura Realm still dare to appear?" Hearing Shui Qinan mention Asura Realm, a disgusted expression appeared on Zhu Er''s delicate face. Shui Qinan was slightly surprised, this was the first time she saw such strong disgust on Zhu Er''s face.


    Zhu Er also knew that she was excited, but she pursed her lips and did not say anything. Fortunately, Shui Qinan was not a person who liked to ask questions.


    told me that the blood bead is originally something from the Asura Realm, and now, the people from the Asura Realm are going to use the blood sacrifice to activate the blood bead. " Shui Qinan said coldly.


    "There''s not only the Blood Sea Formation, there''s also the holy array of Qilins, they just have to activate the blood bead before they can activate the Blood Sea Formation, they have to borrow the power of the blood bead to activate the sacred array of Qilins, not only do they have to restore the power from a thousand years of rest, they also have to revive their second prince. What''s laughable is that these few dukes with State Of Birao actually thought that these blood droplets could save their emperor, what a fool! " Shui Qinan''s face did not look good, there were more than ten cities in the State Of Birao, how many people were harmed, and how many were sacrificed?


    Shui Qinan frowned as she looked at Zhu Er and asked: "Other than these, is there anything else special about the Xinghai City?"


    Zhu Er pouted and said, "I don''t know about that either. However, that Qilin blood was a good item, so it shouldn''t be too much even if it was in Asura Realm. And this time, I seem to have heard that the Qilin blood they used was not ordinary Qilin blood, but Qilin blood essence. "


    Kirin''s blood essence! Shui Qinan''s eyes instantly lit up. This was a good thing, since she had already taken away the Banyan Clover Herb and could not activate the Qilin Sacred Formation, then she might as well take away the Qilin blood essence.


    "Zhu Er, do not act blindly without thinking in the next two days, especially not those few people with Asura Realm." Shui Qinan warned Zhu Er, who nodded obediently.


    And inside the He Yun Lou of the city, there was one person who was in a predicament, and that person was Yue Rongzixing. She could have kept the Banyan Clover Herb that was running around, but Gong Minghua had suddenly called her. She thought that the Banyan Clover Herb would just stay in the courtyard and would not be able to run away, so she entered the house. Who knew that she would not be able to find it after coming out.


    Just last night, when she was in the midst of activating the Qilin Sacred Formation with Gong Minghua, she suddenly felt a strong wave of mental energy entrenched itself outside the He Yun Lou.


    Yue Rongzixing frowned, she did not know who was it but her instincts told her that she was a difficult person to deal with.


    "Do you really think that I, Yue Rongzixing, am a vegetarian?" With a wave of her hand, she sent a willow leaf flying out of the window. The fragment was silvery and sharp, and it passed effortlessly through the window.


    Although Zhu Er was only a spirit body, it was still a Vermillion Bird and possessed an innate affinity with fire. Zhu Er used her strong mental power to control the fire element in the air to block the willow leaf shaped fragment. and also left the He Yun Lou.


    Yue Rongzixing saw that the piece of debris did not hit the person who came over, so she flew out, leaving a thick smell of fire element in the air.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. Since this person had fled, it meant that she didn''t want to come into contact with her for the time being. This person''s strength would definitely not be higher than his, or perhaps even lower than his own. Yue Rongzixing consoled herself, she prayed that nothing bad would happen to the array.


    Yue Rongzixing returned to the He Yun Lou s and discussed the details of how to activate the Qilin Sacred Formation. Suddenly, a sound transmitting talisman lit up, and imprinted a seal on it. After hearing the contents of the sound transmitting talisman, Yue Rongzixing fiercely slammed it on the table, causing it to immediately shatter into pieces.


    When Yue Rongzixing entered the courtyard, her subordinates were kneeling on the ground. Just now, her subordinates told her that there were no signs of Banyan Clover Herb in the courtyard.


    Yue Rongzixing used her mental force to carefully scan every inch of the place. She discovered that the distribution of the elements was extremely balanced, without any signs of residual fluctuations. The person who was able to do this must be an expert. Even he could not guarantee that she would be able to do it to such an extent.


    Not only was she lost in thought, could she be the person from before? It was still Gong Minghua who didn''t want him to obtain the Banyan Clover Herb. In that instant, Yue Rongzixing''s eyes turned deep and serene.


    But at this time, Zhu Er seemed to have felt something, as she slapped her head and said: "Aiya, I forgot. When I left the He Yun Lou, I was discovered by the person from the Asura Realm. I only managed to escape after exchanging a blow with him. Although he didn''t see me, that person must have smelled the fire element in the air. "


    Shui Qinan felt helpless: "Did that person see what you look like?"


    Zhu Er shook her head proudly and said: "I am a Vermillion Bird after all. If I ran, she would definitely not be able to catch up to me. However, he did not chase after me. Instead, I saw her. It was a woman. "


    In Shui Qinan''s mind, the image of the girl in black appeared. Yue Rongzixing''s appearance, this woman was not simple at all.


    "Zhu Er, let''s go out and take a look at the situation." Shui Qinan said indifferently. Zhu Er nodded and followed Shui Qinan out of the room.


    Once Shui Qinan stepped out of the room, she used her spiritual force to envelop the entire tavern, and discovered that Tang Meng was not there. Shui Qinan didn''t need to guess to know what Tang Meng was going to do. Was she praising Tang Meng for her courage or was it better to call him stupid?


    "Master, what''s wrong? Isn''t that Tang Meng in the tavern?" Zhu Er asked.


    Shui Qinan nodded her head, and said with a solemn face: "This Tang Meng is unwilling to listen to my advice, she must have gone to look for her so-called little sister."


    "Stupid." Even Zhu Er could not help but say that she could not even control the others.


    "Tang Meng is still too naive. If her little sister was as weak as he claimed, she would lose half of her strength. If that were the case, then there would be no way for us to escape being captured in the city. Shui Qinan said slowly, but unfortunately, Tang Meng was still too naive and did not understand her painstaking efforts.

 C212

    "Is Master going to look for her?" Zhu Er understood, although his master talked back to Tang Meng, he did not think that he would not help Tang Meng. With Tang Meng''s looks, as long as she was not too out of the pavilion, her master would definitely help him. Zhu Er had seen Zuo Yiyun before, but she could tell that Tang Meng and him were very similar.


    Shui Qinan didn''t say anything, but walked towards the door. Just as she walked out of the tavern''s entrance, she saw from afar that the mayor was swaggering over with two people behind him. Looking carefully, it was indeed Tang Meng and a weak girl. Shui Qinan knew immediately that this person was the Qing Mei that Tang Meng had mentioned before.


    For some reason, the moment Shui Qinan saw Qing Mei, he disliked her from the very beginning. Qing Mei was indeed worthy of her name. Even though her face was pale and in a weakened state, she looked weak and frail, giving her a sense of elegance.


    As Shui Qinan was sizing up Qing Mei, the mayor brought a group of dog legs over. She looked at Shui Qinan provocatively, and said fiercely: "Now that Tang Meng is in my hands, I''ll see what you can do.


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid of getting beaten up? " The City Lord was frightened by Shui Qinan''s smile. However, he looked at Tang Meng and said proudly: "Tang Meng is now in my hands. No matter how you treat me, I''ll treat her."


    "You are shameless and despicable!" Zhu Er spat at the City Lord. How could a dignified seven foot man do such a thing?


    "So what if I''m despicable? I''ve already said that I won''t let you off!" The mayor''s words made sense. Recalling the scene when he was humiliated by Shui Qinan, hatred instantly arose in his heart. With a wave of his right hand, a wind attributed power flew towards Shui Qinan.


    With a wave of Shui Qinan''s sleeve, the City Lord''s Qi that was filled with killing intent was dispersed just like that.


    "You little slut, you still dare to fight back!" The City Lord''s face was full of fierceness, as he once again released two rays of light to attack Shui Qinan, with such killing intent that Shui Qinan didn''t even bat an eyelid, her feet moved, and with a wave of her sleeve, she deflected the City Lord''s attack.


    The mayor watched in shock as his attack at Shui Qinan was repelled back. He pulled Tang Meng in front of him to block, and Tang Meng fearfully watched as the beam of light got closer and closer, until she closed her eyes in despair.


    Who knew that the pain didn''t come? When Tang Meng opened her eyes, she discovered that the beam of light had already dissipated, and she knew that it was definitely Shui Qinan who had done it. Tang Meng was extremely ashamed, it was all because she did not listen to persuade him. She could not help but cry as she said: "Sister Shui, it''s my fault.


    "If she left, the two of you would be dead, but we''ll talk after we think about it." The mayor threatened.


    "What do you want to do?" Shui Qinan''s eyes were covered with a layer of frost, causing the City Lord''s heart to tremble. Why would the girl in front of him have such a terrifying gaze at such a young age?


    It was just a show to scare him, the mayor comforted himself.


    "As long as you come with me, I''ll let them go." As long as Shui Qinan dares to go with him, he can wash away his shame.


    "Sister, don''t worry about us, hurry up and leave!" Hearing this, Tang Meng cried out loudly. Tang Meng did not notice the disgust and disdain that flashed past Qing Mei''s eyes when she looked at her from beside her.


    "Sure." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    The city lord was startled; he did not expect Shui Qinan to agree so easily, thinking of Shui Qinan''s power, the city lord hurriedly said: "You must seal your spirit energy."


    "You dare seal my master''s strength!" Zhu Er bellowed, the little human actually dared to provoke her master.


    "Zhu Er." Shui Qinan glanced at Zhu Er and gave her a comforting look. Zhu Er could only stare at the City Lord silently.


    "Have you decided yet?" The mayor pulled Tang Meng and said arrogantly, while Tang Meng shook her head and cried with all her might: "Don''t ¡­ "Don''t..."


    "As you wish." Shui Qinan said calmly.


    The mayor waved his hand, and his subordinates immediately brought Tang Meng and Qing Mei over. Shui Qinan slowly walked to the mayor''s side and sealed her cultivation.


    "Take him away." He could finally take revenge. Shui Qinan had left with the City Lord, and Zhu Er had followed closely behind. Zhu Er had never made a move before, and she looked like a ten year old girl. The mayor didn''t care about Zhu Er and let him follow along.


    Looking at Shui Qinan''s departing figure, Tang Meng sat paralyzed on the ground, crying until she was about to cry. "It was my fault for harming big sister, it was my fault ¡­"


    "Let''s go!" Shui Qinan said softly, a faint baleful aura from her brows causing the city lord and his subordinates to flush red in the face, trembling with fear. No matter how sullen they were, they still did not dare to say a single word. The mayor''s fierce-looking face turned even more ferocious as he glared at his useless subordinates.


    The few of them looked at each other, and looked at each other, and then at each other. Since they were all afraid of Shui Qinan, they could only lower their heads, since the City Lord would at most punish them severely and anger the young mistress, causing them to lose their lives. The flame was extremely evil, and no one dared to provoke it again, so they could only unconsciously keep a distance of three feet from Shui Qinan.


    "Let''s go!" A bunch of useless things. " The mayor was still cursing nonstop, but Shui Qinan was too lazy to bother with him. Instead, Zhu Er snorted coldly, and even though she was a little girl of about ten years of age, her aura was extremely imposing, causing the mayor to have no choice but to swallow his displeasure. She inwardly planned to wait until they arrived at the mayor''s mansion, then think of a way to take care of them. He did not believe that she could not beat the two wet behind the ears little girls.


    Just at this moment, Shui Qinan glanced at him gently, as if her eyes had inadvertently swept past him, but it caused the City Lord to feel a chill on his back. She really did not understand, how could a woman have such a gaze?


    Along the way, there was a strange silence. Luckily, the City Lord''s Mansion wasn''t too far away, and they had finally arrived. The mayor walked in arrogantly, as if she had reached her own chest. Her entire being seemed to have become a lot more confident, but Shui Qinan still followed him neither hurriedly nor slowly, with a calm expression and an ice-cold expression.


    Zhu Er was right beside Shui Qinan, but she was accidentally half a step behind. She had a charming appearance, and if she did not reveal her flames, she would truly be an exquisite young lady.


    The guards finally returned to protect the mayor. They had long since dispersed like a flock of birds. The mayor merely snorted in anger and said loudly, "Go and invite the Magus over."


    Along the way, the mayor was holding back his anger all the way as he thought about how he had never suffered so much since he was appointed as the mayor. He would definitely let the wizard give Shui Qinan a harsh punishment later.


    Shui Qinan was not polite at all. She entered and sat down in the center, the most luxurious chair, her body half inclined, a full moon-white dress with large blossoming flowers embroidered on the hem. She moved gently, as if a petal had bloomed, and her beauty made it hard for one''s eyes to shift away.

 C213

    Her jet-black hair was tied up with a single jade hairpin. Large chunks of hair fell to the back of her head. There were also a few pieces of mischievous hair scattered across her cheeks. Her jade-like face looked so beautiful that it could be easily broken.


    If not for the fact that her expression was too cold, the city lord would have thought that she was bringing back a beauty for him to enjoy. But then, thinking back to the humiliation she had suffered, he stopped himself from thinking too much and put on a look of indignation, waiting for the arrival of the Magus.


    The soft sound of footsteps could be heard, and the person who walked in was a purple-robed woman. She was dressed extravagantly and looked extremely beautiful, but when she stood together with Shui Qinan, even the extremely unadorned City Lord was muttering in his heart. He could not tell, but he thought that she was an extremely beautiful person, but Shui Qinan, she was actually even more beautiful than a Magus.


    She had always thought that she was the most beautiful person in the world. But why did Shui Qinan want to be compared to this world? Why did she want to be compared to this world?


    What a damned existence!


    Yue Rongzixing''s impudent gaze caused Shui Qinan''s expression to turn cold. She had already remembered who she was when she saw Yue Rongzixing walking in. So it turned out that the so called Magus was Yue Rongzixing who possessed the Asura Realm, that foolish and arrogant guy.


    While she was still in a daze, Yue Rongzixing''s attack had already arrived in front of her eyes. Her slender white fingertip had already transformed into a myriad of hand images, aimed straight at Shui Qinan''s face, under the hood, even more beautiful people than her deserved to die in this world. Although she did not have the confidence to kill Shui Qinan, she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of a sneak attack to ruin Shui Qinan''s face.


    Sharp fingernails and painted purple almonds were already in front of Shui Qinan''s eyes, but if one looked carefully at Zhu Er''s expression, they would see that she was filled with disdain and joy at her misfortune. Even she could not receive such a level of attack, some people were truly unlucky.


    Indeed, Shui Qinan had only raised her hand in a relaxed manner, and with a flip of her hand, stopped Yue Rongzixing''s palm. She looked at Yue Rongzixing, and a faint smile appeared on her face at some point in time.


    "You want to ruin my appearance? "In that case, I will cripple your right hand." As these words fell, a crisp sound of bones could be heard. Accompanied by Yue Rongzixing''s miserable cry, the City Lord stood at the side. At this moment, his forehead was drenched with cold sweat, yet he did not even dare to make a single sound.


    "You actually dare!?" "You wicked woman, I will not let you go!" Yue Rongzixing shouted in a ruthless manner but Shui Qinan actually laughed softly instead: "There are a lot of people who don''t want to let me go, but right now, I''m still alive and well. And those people, unfortunately for them, have already gone to see the King of Hell."


    Yue Rongzixing opened his eyes wide, and when she looked into Shui Qinan''s eyes, they finally revealed a dense amount of vigilance.


    Shui Qinan was too lazy to waste words with her, she did not put Yue Rongzixing in her eyes at all. Glancing at the city lord who had been silent and did not dare to speak, he said, "Are you still not going to go down? Wait for Lord Magus to treat you to a meal later?"


    The city lord wiped the sweat from his forehead in fear and shock, "I won''t dare, I''ll head down now." He was very clear in his heart that it would be a good thing if Yue Rongzixing did not get fixed by him after seeing her sorry state.


    When the mayor walked out of the city gate, both of his legs were trembling. Now, he did not dare to have any thoughts of getting any Magi to fix Shui Qinan, as Yue Rongzixing was obviously not his match. He paced twice at the door before calling out to them: "Prepare the carriage, quickly prepare the carriage, I want to go to Sixth Prince''s residence."


    In a battle between gods, the only thing the city lord could do was not let himself be harmed, now he could only look for the Sixth Prince for protection, he was truly a useless city lord, and hated Shui Qinan to the point that his teeth itched, but he understood the principle of becoming stronger after waking up his spirit!


    He was only a small city lord, and was just a bunch of useless guards. Right now, not even a Magus was Shui Qinan''s opponent, if Shui Qinan was really going to go against him, killing him would be as difficult as crushing an ant to kill. The city lord was currently furious and scared, as she shakily walked all the way to the Sixth Prince''s mansion.


    "Are you saying that the woman from that day in the pub was now in your residence and had even injured Lord Magus?" "How is this possible!?" Sixth Prince put down the teacup in his hand and looked at the mayor in shock.


    "It''s the real Sixth Prince, do you think I would dare to lie to you?" Seeing that the Sixth Prince did not believe him, the City Lord was anxious and angry. He recounted what happened today to her and how arrogant Shui Qinan was in his residence.


    Sixth Prince flew towards the City Lord and smashed a teacup on the ground in front of him into a flower. He pointed at the City Lord and scolded: "You want her to sacrifice her blood? Stupid! Even I am not her opponent, and you want her to sacrifice her blood? "


    Sixth Prince was so angry that his entire body was trembling. Back then, the girl in the tavern was so elegant, she carelessly waved her hand and pushed all of his hidden guards away.


    How could he not know how powerful Shui Qinan was? She just lost her head, and was not satisfied that the dignified City Lord had been suppressed by Shui Qinan to the point where he no longer had the pressure of a City Lord. If the Sixth Prince still did not help him, Shui Qinan would definitely kill him!


    The Sixth Prince was too lazy to bother with the City Lord, but there was still the City Lord''s arrangements on the matter of the blood sacrifice, the witch had said that the blood sacrifice must not be cut off midway, if not, it would be hard to protect his Imperial brother''s life, if not because his Imperial brother''s life was linked to the aura of the State Of Birao, he would not have come to this small Xinghai City!


    "Someone, prepare the carriage for the City Lord''s Mansion." With that, he glared at the City Lord, and unhappily walked out of the room. Did this mayor not know what it meant to ask a god for help? Did he not know that it was easy to send a god to make trouble?


    As if he was granted amnesty, the City Lord heaved a sigh of relief, as long as Sixth Prince was willing to help, he would see how Shui Qinan could continue being arrogant! The mayor laughed sinisterly and was in a good mood.


    Within the city leader''s mansion.


    Shui Qinan leisurely looked at Yue Rongzixing. She knew that Yue Rongzixing was sizing her up, and when Yue Rongzixing met her unfathomable eyes, she was even more annoyed.


    "Who are you?" Yue Rongzixing asked with an imposing manner.


    "Why don''t you ask the mayor? I presume he knows who I am." Shui Qinan said unhurriedly, then picked up the teacup on the table and said: "This cup is truly exquisite."


    Yue Rongzixing''s eyes revealed a look of contempt, in the end, she was a citizen of this small city, so this cup was worth praising. In their Asura Realm, this kind of cup was only fit for lower class people, it was not enough.

 C214

    Yue Rongzixing''s gaze was too obvious, it was not as if Shui Qinan did not know what she was thinking, but inside the teacup there was a White Fragrance Seed, it could be used to focus people''s attention, but inside the teacup there was not only a White Fragrance Seed, there was also a Body Essence, and when the two clashed, there was also a poison. Shui Qinan placed the cup down without leaving a trace, and did not say another word.


    Yue Rongzixing looked at Shui Qinan vigilantly. Shui Qinan''s strength was not any weaker than hers, so fighting him head on would not benefit her at all. If she could work for the Second Prince, she would have a higher chance of reviving the Second Prince. Yue Rongzixing put on a smiling face and said, "You also know that the Emperor of our State Of Birao is sick, so you need a blood sacrifice. You also know that after the blood sacrifice, you will lose your life."


    Shui Qinan raised her eyes, there were hidden meanings behind Yue Rongzixing''s words, and Shui Qinan spoke indifferently: "Then, what do you have in mind, Master Magus?"


    "If you can find the Banyan Clover Herb for me, I swear on my reputation as a State Of Birao Wizard that I will definitely let you live in peace." Yue Rongzixing looked at Shui Qinan solemnly. She had predicted that Shui Qinan would definitely agree, because no matter how powerful she was, how could she withstand the entire imperial family''s pursuit?


    Hearing Yue Rongzixing''s words, Shui Qinan almost laughed out loud. If Yue Rongzixing knew that she stole the Banyan Clover Herb, how would she feel?


    "How is it?" Yue Rongzixing saw that Shui Qinan did not speak for a long time, and immediately asked.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to give face to the honored Imperial Advisor. I don''t think so." Shui Qinan said with a smile.


    "You!" Yue Rongzixing angrily slapped the table, and for a moment, the two of them looked at each other, revealing a sharp glint in their eyes. Just as Yue Rongzixing was about to make her move, she heard a servant call out: "Sixth Prince has arrived." Just as he said that, the Sixth Prince started to move the house.


    Although Yue Rongzixing was a person from the Asura Realm, and did not put the Sixth Prince in her eyes, she was still the teacher of the State Of Birao, so she had to respect the Sixth Prince!


    "Greetings Sixth Prince." Yue Rongzixing hid her contempt very well, and respectfully looked at the Sixth Prince.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Sir Magus. This King has something to say to this lady." Sixth Prince squinted as he looked at Yue Rongzixing. Yue Rongzixing was startled, was she supposed to avoid him? Realizing this, Yue Rongzixing was even more dissatisfied.


    "Would it be possible for Lord Magus to evade us for a while?" Sixth Prince said in a low voice.


    "So you two actually know each other, Your Highness?" "Then this subordinate will leave." Yue Rongzixing said as she clenched her teeth. She glared at Shui Qinan for a moment, then turned and left just in time to run into the City Lord. Yue Rongzixing glared at the City Lord, she left, Yue Rongzixing left just like that? Of course, it was impossible for her to go back to her room to get the bead of blood.


    That woman didn''t know what was good for her, yet she dared to provoke her. That woman absolutely could not be allowed to live.


    "You really know how to cause trouble. Didn''t I promise you three conditions before? Now, the first one is me letting you go." Inside the room, Sixth Prince looked at Shui Qinan with a headache. He felt that doing this was already giving Shui Qinan a favor.


    "Let me go? Could it be that your highness is joking? If I want to leave, do you think someone can stop me? " Shui Qinan said softly, her faintly discernable gaze sweeping across the City Lord''s face, carrying a faint amount of deterrence, but even so, the City Lord still received a huge shock, and retreated two or three steps to hide behind the Sixth Prince.


    Sixth Prince frowned and said, "Don''t be so ungrateful."


    "You flatter me." Shui Qinan''s face congealed into a smile.


    Sixth Prince felt that he had sincerely fed all of his food to the dogs. He admired Shui Qinan a lot, he was able to remain calm at such a young age. Not willing to let Shui Qinan sacrifice her blood was because Shui Qinan was strong, and if she did not complete her first strike, there would be no end to it. The other was that he admired Shui Qinan, and couldn''t bear to see such a peculiar woman lose her life.


    Sixth Prince felt that he had completely lost face. He pointed at Shui Qinan''s forehead and scolded: "You, you, very good, very good, you will regret this!" After Sixth Prince finished speaking, he angrily walked out of the room.


    At the same time, Yue Rongzixing also brought in a drop of blood. Seeing that Sixth Prince had already left, she knew that Sixth Prince would not be able to do whatever he wanted. Yue Rongzixing swept a cold gaze at the City Lord, and the City Lord immediately left with an excuse.


    The drop of blood on Yue Rongzixing''s hand emitted a faint red glow, and the Jade Flute on Shui Qinan''s waist also suddenly made a sound.


    Yue Rongzixing saw the Jade Flute''s spirit energy around Shui Qinan''s waist increased greatly, as if it was enveloped by a faint black aura, and became excited for a moment. She thought to herself that this woman was even hugging onto such a treasure, and looking at its luster, it was definitely not something an ordinary thing could compare to.


    In a flash, she appeared in front of Shui Qinan, extended her left hand to her waist, but how could Shui Qinan let her succeed?


    Originally, Shui Qinan was more beautiful than her, which broke her taboo, but Yue Rongzixing was still unable to do anything to her. Furthermore, the Jade Flute at Shui Qinan''s waist was obviously not an ordinary object. To think that such a good thing would actually be Shui Qinan''s.


    Yue Rongzixing flew and kicked towards Shui Qinan who had dodged to another direction, bringing along all the spirit energy she could muster. Yue Rongzixing''s movements was extremely ruthless, if she got hit by this attack. Her internal organs might even be shattered by the shockwave.


    "Since you won''t give it to me, then I won''t be polite!" Yue Rongzixing said in a stern voice.


    Shui Qinan smiled. It was the first time she saw someone speak such unreasonable words, but Shui Qinan was also not someone to be trifled with. Shui Qinan then kicked Yue Rongzixing''s calf that was flying towards him. Her strength was not weak either.


    Yue Rongzixing was in pain, but she still landed steadily on the ground, enraged even more, she looked at the Jade Flute at Shui Qinan''s waist, her eyes filled with determination to win.


    She struck out with her palm towards Shui Qinan, dodging the attack. She dodged the attack, but that palm was too powerful, and the force was too strong. When Shui Qinan dodged it, there was a vase behind her. It fell to the ground and shattered.


    The sound of the vase breaking was too crisp. It startled the mayor who had just left.


    The mayor pushed open the door and entered. When he saw the messy room and the two people who seemed to be like fire and water, he asked, "Were you fighting just now?"


    Shui Qinan did not speak, she only looked at the two coldly, her heart already full of contempt.

 C215

    Yue Rongzixing sneered: "I just want to borrow the Jade Flute on Miss Shui''s waist to take a look. I saw that it has an extraordinary appearance and is a high grade weapon. She was curious but she didn''t expect that Miss Shui would be so stingy that even her belongings would be reluctant to leave him for a moment. "He sparred with me for a while."


    Shui Qinan saw that she had inverted right and wrong, and did not mind, her eyes were filled with a cold and arrogant aura, causing Yue Rongzixing''s heart to tremble, she was slightly afraid, but her face remained calm.


    Shui Qiyue coldly snorted, "What has it got to do with you? What does it have to do with you? It''s my freedom to lend it to anyone I want. Even if you keep borrowing, I won''t give it to you. Besides, you''re stealing. "


    Yue Rongzixing was betted to death by her words. Originally, she wanted to take the initiative and gain the upper hand in front of the City Lord and splash dirty water on her. But this time, she didn''t know how to reply.


    He clearly remembered that he had sealed Shui Qinan before, but now, it did not seem to affect her at all. She was still able to use her spirit energy. The mayor was a little worried. He did not know how powerful her background was, but even as a city lord, he could not shake her. Even the lord Magus had been forced into such a sorry state by her.


    The mayor thought that the Sixth Prince was originally here to take care of Shui Qinan. He had been gloating for a long time, but then he saw the Sixth Prince angrily come out. Was this girl really that amazing? No, except her! Thinking about this, he had already circled behind Shui Qinan.


    Yue Rongzixing saw that she had clearly lost in terms of aura, and was extremely furious. She stared at the Jade Flute by Shui Qinan''s waist and said: "I wonder what kind of thing it is that you can''t see anyone, do you think I would really care about your thing? I''m a State Of Birao Magus, what treasure or treasure don''t I have, and you say I snatched you away? It''s really funny. "


    Shui Qinan looked at her in disdain, a blaze had already ignited in her heart. She did not want anyone else to snatch her things, yet she said with a bright smile on the surface, "There''s no such thing as the best."


    Just as she finished speaking, there was a movement behind her and a gust of wind approached her.


    Shui Qinan''s attention had been attracted by Yue Rongzixing earlier, but she did not see that the place where the City Lord stood just now, was actually already empty.


    Shui Qinan turned around and dodged the palm strike from behind him, only to see that it was the City Lord''s sneak attack. She shouted coldly, "What do I think this place is? It turns out to be the lair of a bandit. Magi and the lord of a city are despicable and despicable people."


    Her anger intensified as she stretched out her hand, gripping the red halo of her palm, and viciously attacked the mayor.


    That speed was too quick. When he wanted to escape, he discovered that they had already rushed towards his chest.


    "Pfft!" With a ''bang'', he was already knocked back against the wall. When he fell to the ground, he realized that his chest was in pain. A big mouthful of blood was gushing out on the ground.


    For a moment, he only felt that he had been utterly humiliated. Even Yue Rongzixing was shocked by her power, to think that the reputed City Lord would actually lose to such an unknown, silly little girl. The mayor could not help but recall what the Sixth Prince said just now. This woman was truly extraordinary, he had to provoke her time and time again!


    The mayor stood up shakily and wiped the blood from his mouth. He was still maintaining his face as the mayor. He said unwillingly, "I was careless just now. We fought again, that''s why ¡­"


    "Peng Peng", Shui Qinan had already appeared in front of him without him knowing, and fiercely slapped him twice, interrupting the City Lord''s next words to argue.


    Shui Qinan saw that he was still hanging on the wall before collapsing, and only coldly looked down at him, and asked: "This time, are you convinced?"


    Shui Qinan looked at the city master with contempt. Such a condescending attitude had always caused the city master to feel a deep fear for Shui Qinan, and now, he was even more panic-stricken.


    He spat out another large mouthful of blood. Although he was unwilling, he did not dare to speak anymore.


    Seeing the mayor getting injured by her, Yue Rongzixing turned pale in fright. Looking at Shui Qinan''s relaxed and relaxed state, it was as though she had easily killed an ant. She became even angrier as she took out the blood droplets and began to use her powers to attack Shui Qianyue.


    Shui Qinan saw that she had grasped the Blood Bead, and the strength of her hands increased, the red halo became stronger and stronger, and it became darker and darker.


    She swung her hand towards Yue Rongzixing, only to see him staggering and falling backwards. The bead of blood in her hand curved and fell from her hand high up into the air, firmly landing on Shui Qinan''s right hand that was open.


    The blood droplets on his hands were deep in color and had a dazzling red luster. They were as bright and beautiful as fresh blood.


    It was continuously emitting light from its entire body. Shui Qinan could sense the Evil Qi that was being emitted from within, but she did not know how much power was actually contained within.


    Yue Rongzixing looked at Shui Qinan in glee. She knew that as long as Shui Qinan touched the drop of blood, she would definitely suck it dry, so she was in no hurry to snatch it back.


    Shui Qinan held the blood bead in her hand and carefully felt the moving aura inside, watching the light emitted from it, until her eyes could no longer shift away. Shui Qinan tried to leave her sight, but discovered that her mind had already become a little unfocused. I know the First Prince is waiting for you there. "


    Shui Qinan smiled and said to her, "Who is the First Prince? If you want to fly, go ahead. "


    However, Zhu Er continued to pull at Shui Qinan''s arm. With a wave of her sleeve, Zhu Er fell onto the ground and disappeared.


    Of course, Shui Qinan knew that all of the images in front of her were fake. It was just that she felt that it was a little difficult to escape from the illusion of the blood droplets.


    She looked at the emptiness around her, the emerald green plains, and the white clouds and blue sky above her. It was like a real illusion.


    She knew that it was very difficult to leave, so she could only rely on her own self-control to close her eyes, no longer being affected by the chattering around her.


    A moment later, a rumbling sound came from her head as it was pulled out from the hole.


    Shui Qinan closed his eyes, stabilising her mind and opening his eyes, she looked at the blood drop in her hands. If it was an ordinary person with insufficient mana, they would have died from shock long ago, the evil being''s power was just too great.


    Yue Rongzixing who was lying on the ground at the side saw this scene, shocked that Shui Qinan could actually touch the bead of blood and was completely unharmed.


    Impossible! The power of the drop of blood was so powerful that even he himself had to expend a great amount of effort to barely control it. How could this woman in front of him be able to escape its control so easily?

 C216

    Other than the people from the Asura Realm, the moment anyone touched this drop of blood, they would be devoured by energy and blood to their deaths, and their entire body would become a dried up corpse. Yue Rongzixing had seen it before, it was a very miserable death.


    But, the blood bead in Shui Qinan''s hand did not have a single trace of discomfort, and did not even have a single hint of damage to her mind, which caused Yue Rongzixing to be extremely shocked. She could not help but suspect, could it be that Shui Qinan was a person from the Asura Realm?


    Looking at the elegant, noble and powerful spirit energy around her body and the Jade Flute with different waists, could it be that she had some sort of relationship with the First Prince of the Asura Realm?


    Thinking about it this way, Yue Rongzixing''s heart thumped like a drum, this time, offending such an influential person, her expression was extremely regretful, and she was afraid of being punished. If it was someone from the First Prince, they would have to stop them from reviving the Second Prince!


    No, after so many years of preparation, it would be better for her to stay in the State Of Birao as a Magus for so long in order to revive the Second Prince.


    At this time, the sound came from Shui Qinan''s waist, causing her to slightly lower her head. The Jade Flute was emitting a halo, like an agitated and restless human, it was currently jumping.


    Shui Qinan touched its jade body with his hand and felt the Jade Flute''s panic. It was as if she was afraid and uneasy about the blood drop in her hand.


    "Destroy it." This was what Shui Qinan thought after feeling the Jade Flute''s unease.


    The Jade Flute seemed to have been comforted in an instant as it remained silent. Different from the violent thumps it had made just now, it was back to normal, as if it was waiting for something.


    Yue Rongzixing clasped her hands together, and then put the bead of blood in her palm. From the gaps of her fingers, one could see the dazzling red light emitted by the blood drop, and from what Yue Rongzixing was doing, Yue Rongzixing knew that she was going to destroy this bead of blood.


    Shui Qinan laughed coldly, "Is it really just a weapon?"


    Shui Qinan''s words stunned Yue Rongzixing. After a while, she felt a chill behind her back, she knew what the Blood Bead was for!


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. City lord, the people in your city are disrespectful to me. How do you want to deal with them?" Yue Rongzixing looked at the City Lord, hoping that the City Lord would help her snatch the Blood Bead, not destroying it.


    Even he himself was unable to protect himself, what ability did he have to take the Blood Bead back? Furthermore, the Blood Bead was in Shui Qinan''s hands.


    Seeing that the mayor didn''t help her, he glared at Shui Qinan and said: "I don''t care who you are, I''m telling you, you better not touch that blood bead!"


    Shui Qinan did not care about the woman. Leaving such an evil thing alone would only harm people, the only way was to destroy it. She really did not expect that the treasures of the Asura Realm would be so bloody and ruthless. No wonder the Asura Realm was kicked out of the six realms.


    She already had a plan in her mind, she closed her eyes and used her cultivation. The red halo around her started to spread out, gradually enveloping the entire room in red light, causing the spirit energy around her to fluctuate unceasingly. The vase, the curtain, the table, and even the mayor and Yue Rongzixing were all affected by the power.


    She was standing gracefully like a fairy. Her wide sleeves and hair fluttered in the wind, her skirt that was embroidered with large numbers of crabapple blossoms swayed endlessly. She was like a goddess, so beautiful that Yue Rongzixing was unable to look directly at her perfection, and could only feel ashamed. The City Lord watched Shui Qinan''s every action with infatuation, as if he had forgotten that Shui Qinan had just struck him.


    Suddenly, she clasped her hands together. With a "kacha" sound, the droplets of blood in her hands began to scatter and fall.


    Completely shattered.


    "No!" Yue Rongzixing''s face instantly paled.


    Only when the blood droplets had all shattered did Yue Rongzixing and the mayor recover from their amazement at her beauty. Especially Yue Rongzixing, who was extremely furious, as her treasure had actually turned into a pile of junk, she felt extremely furious in her heart.


    She was certain that Shui Qinan was a member of the First Prince. The reason why they had stood in her way all the way until now was because Shui Qinan wanted to help the First Prince destroy the drop of blood. This way, the Second Prince would not be able to save him.


    Yue Rongzixing stood up, her chest intensely rising and falling from anger. She pointed at Shui Qinan, and said word by word: "Return the blood bead to me!"


    Shui Qinan looked at the wreckage at her feet, kicked it with her boot, and laughed innocently: "Everything is here, you can take it."


    Yue Rongzixing scolded angrily, "You slut, you want to help the First Prince frame the Second Prince right? That way, no one will be able to fight him for the throne. Haha, what a joke. You have been planning to come here from the very beginning! "


    Hearing her say so much, Shui Qinan impatiently curled her lips: "Un, what you said is right, so what?"


    She had always been jealous of Shui Qinan''s beauty and strength, but now that she saw''s contempt, her rage was burning like a prairie fire. She secretly gathered her strength, poured all the Fa Li in her body into her body, and struck out with her palm towards Shui Qinan''s direction.


    With just a light movement, Shui Qinan''s ball of spirit energy shot towards the wall behind him.


    With a "hualala" sound, the wall that had withstood Yue Rongzixing''s palm started to crack, and with a hualala sound, it fell down onto the wall.


    Yue Rongzixing did not give up, she took the chair to the side and threw it towards Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan turned to the left, and the chair instantly fell to the ground, not touching even a corner of her clothes.


    Yue Rongzixing had long known that she would dodge, that there was a garden table on Shui Qinan''s right, and that the only thing she could do was to dodge to the left. But at this time, Yue Rongzixing suddenly flew forward, and almost at the same time, in the exact instant that Shui Qinan dodged, Yue Rongzixing arrived in front of her, and threw a slap towards her face.


    Yue Rongzixing''s attack was extremely heavy, and this kick of her took away half of her strength. When it finally landed on Shui Qinan''s body, it had only touched the tip of her hair, and did not cause her any actual harm.


    Seeing that she was already very close to him, Shui Qinan reached out her hand and grabbed her neck, lifting her up high, then she smashed her onto the ground.

 C217

    "Bam!" A huge sound came out. It was the sound of Yue Rongzixing landing on the ground. She felt that her entire body had suffered a heavy injury and she was unable to stand up for a moment.


    Maybe because the sounds of the battle was too loud, Shui Qinan heard footsteps coming closer from outside. When the door was opened, Sixth Prince saw that the two people lying on the ground were in a sorry state, and that Shui Qinan''s body was completely unharmed. She knew that Shui Qinan had injured the two of them, and her heart was filled with dissatisfaction.


    He looked at Shui Qinan and asked sternly: "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Yue Rongzixing, who was lying on the ground, eased the pain on her body and stood up. She looked at Shui Qinan in ridicule and said to the Sixth Prince: "This woman injured me and the City Lord, snatched away the blood droplets that could save the life of the Emperor. She was vicious in her heart, Sixth Prince asks that you punish this wicked woman out of respect for the Emperor."


    Sixth Prince originally wanted to let Shui Qinan go, but Shui Qinan refused to do so. When he saw Yue Rongzixing and the City Lord being forced back, he had been filled with dissatisfaction towards Shui Qinan. Hearing Yue Rongzixing''s words, he became furious.


    "You actually dared to destroy the drop of blood! Do you know that it was meant to save my royal brother''s life?! " Sixth Prince glared at Shui Qinan and said.


    Shui Qinan was too lazy to fight with this idiot, he actually instigated her with this woman who had ill intentions. Shui Qinan shook her head, and just stood there without moving at all.


    Yue Rongzixing originally wanted to sit back and watch, but seeing that Shui Qinan had not fought, the Sixth Prince did not attack either. Yue Rongzixing did not know that Sixth Prince had fought with Shui Qinan, and Sixth Prince knew that he was not a match for Shui Qinan, so she did not attack. Yue Rongzixing said before she struck her palm towards Shui Qinan, using all her strength.


    Shui Qinan turned his hand and grabbed Yue Rongzixing''s hand. With a light twist in the opposite direction, Yue Rongzixing let out a blood-curdling scream.


    Her arm was probably fractured.


    Seeing that Shui Qinan had defeated Yue Rongzixing, the Sixth Prince had no choice but to take action.


    "Mu Zhiyang!" Sixth Prince roared, the green vine like spirit energy on the ground extended out and surrounded Shui Qinan from all directions.


    Zhu Er watched Shui Qinan silently from beginning to end. Whether it was the Yue Rongzixing from earlier or the current Sixth Prince, these people were all no match for his master.


    Was he going to compete with her in terms of spiritual energy? Shui Qinan smiled playfully. Not only did a warrior need high spirit energy, he also wanted to show off his fighting strength. He had just fought with Yue Rongzixing, but now he was fighting with his spirit energy.


    Not only did Sixth Prince have Wood Element, she also had one.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes changed, the Spirit Qi around him started to change rapidly, a green Spirit Qi was surging behind him. Like a tsunami, it pounced towards the vines on the ground of Sixth Prince. In just a moment, the vines of the Sixth Prince were continuously pushed back.


    With a wave of her sleeve, a long whip formed from green spirit energy flew out from Shui Qinan''s sleeve and lashed towards Sixth Prince.


    It was only when the Sixth Prince came to an exhausted stop that Shui Qinan finally said with a cold smile: "Sixth Prince, you have invited such a person with Asura Realm to be a Magus of your State Of Birao, to be revered by tens of thousands of people? Have you ever felt ashamed of your country? "


    Sixth Prince looked at her doubtfully. "Asura Realm?"


    Impossible, this was someone Big Brother had personally invited back from a paradise. They had all investigated the background of this woman, and if there wasn''t the slightest mistake, how could she be someone from the Asura Realm?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this blood bead is for the sake of saving the Emperor! Who cares about the few people who sacrificed themselves, don''t make excuses for your destruction of the blood bead." In truth, Sixth Prince believed Shui Qinan''s explanation, but he could not!


    Shui Qinan swept a cold glance over Yue Rongzixing, and spoke again: "The blood drops that have absorbed the blood of thousands upon thousands of your citizens, and been watered down, are not to save your emperor, but to resurrect a prince with their Asura Realm, do you think it''s worth it? Your country, your citizens, tens of thousands of lives, are not even worth the life of the second prince of Asura Realm, right? "


    Sixth Prince sneered, "What nonsense are you spouting now?"


    Shui Qinan said in a stern voice: "Then you will have to ask your Master Mage about this."


    Only then did Sixth Prince turn his head to look at Yue Rongzixing, and he asked: "Is what she said true?"


    When Yue Rongzixing saw that the matter had already been exposed, she could not hide anything from the Sixth Prince. She thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "Sixth Prince, do you know that you are actually very stupid?"


    She took two steps forward and said, "The so-called ''prince'' is only this much. He was played around with by me and still had a convinced look on his face. You are too naive."


    After she finished speaking, she laughed wildly, pointed at Shui Qinan and said: "If it wasn''t for this woman, how long would it take for you to wake up? Mm, Sixth Prince? I used the flesh and blood of the citizens of your country to save our second prince. I didn''t know that your citizens would hate you once they came to the Underworld. "


    Sixth Prince staggered back a few steps, as he could not believe the truth. He said hatefully, "Yue Rongzixing! You have to pay for the lives of our people. "


    While he said that, he rushed towards Yue Rongzixing, but she had already dodged it, she did not expect that Shui Qinan would appear behind her, and with just a palm, he had sent her flying.


    Just as Shui Qinan left the house, she saw a figure quickly flying from the sky and grabbing him. Shui Qinan looked at the man who saved Yue Rongzixing in the air and did not attack again. This person''s strength was on par with hers, so she was not completely confident that she could win against him.


    Shui Qinan looked carefully at the man in the air, that was the person called Gong Minghua who was in the He Yun Lou. Yue Rongzixing held onto her chest and stared at Gong Minghua: "Who needs you to save!?"


    "Still trying to be brave? Come with me." Gong Minghua said helplessly, as he used his spirit energy to fly into the distance.


    "I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go just like that!" The sound of Yue Rongzixing''s anger and unwillingness echoed in the air. The corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth hooked up, not letting herself go, huh.


    When Yue Rongzixing finished speaking, she disappeared, and the Sixth Prince was unable to recover from his shock for a long time. He refused to believe that the people whom the brothers had always been worshipping were actually people of Asura Realm! Not only that, even after sacrificing so many people, the blood sacrifice was all for the sake of someone else!


    "No, impossible, this is not true." Sixth Prince''s face was pale as he mumbled to himself like a trapped beast.


    Shui Qinan looked at Sixth Prince. No matter what, she could not accept the reality in front of him, and said indifferently: "Now that this so-called State Grandmaster has already left, this blood sacrifice that goes against the heavens'' will soon come to an end."


    Sixth Prince suddenly raised his head, and stared straight at Shui Qinan: "You already knew Magi were people of Asura Realm! You already knew that the blood sacrifice wouldn''t be able to save your royal brother, right? "But look and see! You must be laughing at us in your heart!"

 C218

    "I, am laughing at you?" Shui Qinan shook her head as if she had heard a joke. Her eyes contained a faint coldness and contempt, "Are you even worthy?"


    Sixth Prince was forced into a desperate situation.


    "I want to return to the imperial capital, I want to tell them, I want to ask the Imperial Advisor!" Sixth Prince seemed to have thought of a class as his eyes lit up with hope. Sixth Prince did as he was told, immediately ordering his men to prepare a carriage to return to the imperial capital.


    Shui Qinan watched Sixth Prince calmly as she left, and raised her leg to return to the tavern.


    The wounded City Lord was even more shocked than the Sixth Prince. Sixth Prince''s status was noble, whenever he saw a girl during a blood sacrifice, he would snatch her away to enjoy it before sending her a blood sacrifice. Over time, he did the same thing. The people in his residence simply didn''t take women seriously. They teased and teased them, frivolously and frivolously.


    Now that the blood sacrifice was no longer needed, even if Sixth Prince did something wrong, it did not matter. But as the City Lord, he had finally reached the pinnacle!


    The mayor looked at Shui Qinan in fear. He was afraid that Shui Qinan would take advantage of him not noticing and take his life. He trembled as he retreated, hoping that Shui Qinan would not see it. Shui Qinan looked at the City Lord coldly, and walked past him.


    The mayor watched in shock as Shui Qinan left. Was Shui Qinan not going to kill him? The mayor was overjoyed.


    The City Lord didn''t know that Shui Qinan was disdaining to kill him, so the matter of the blood sacrifice was a step up. Naturally, someone would take care of the City Lord, no need for her to worry. It was just that she kept feeling that this Yue Rongzixing wouldn''t leave that easily, as the Blood Sea Formation and the Qilin Sacred Formation wouldn''t disappear that easily.


    Shui Qinan felt that she was being overthinking things. In order to revive the Second Prince, the first condition of the Qilin Sacred Formation was to use the Blood Sea Formation to restore the evil nature of the Blood Bead. The Blood Bead had already been destroyed, and the Blood Sea Formation could no longer be activated. Since the Banyan Clover Herb was also in her hands, then the sacred array of Qilins must be destroyed as well.


    Thinking like this, Shui Qinan already reached the tavern.


    Inside the tavern, Tang Meng was already crying uncontrollably. Just as Shui Qinan reached the entrance, she heard Tang Meng''s intermittent sobs: "It''s all my fault ¡­ Wuu wuu, I harmed Sister Shui ¡­ "Howl, howl."


    Just as Tang Meng''s voice fell, another weak voice sounded out: "Don''t worry, didn''t you say that this Shui Qinan is resourceful and powerful? She''ll be fine. "


    Shui Qinan slightly raised her brows and walked out of the tavern. Inside the tavern, Tang Meng felt someone enter and subconsciously raised her head. She covered her mouth and rubbed her eyes, carefully looking at Shui Qinan to confirm that she was really back. Tang Meng''s tears gushed out even more as she stuttered, "You''re back ¡­ "Wuu wuu."


    Shui Qinan swept a glance at Qing Mei. Just now when she entered, she could clearly feel the hostility radiating from Qing Mei''s body. It was as if she detested her. However, it was only for a few seconds. If not for the fact that her senses were sharper than an ordinary person''s, she wouldn''t have been able to sense it.


    Qing Mei smiled weakly, and asked with concern: "Are you alright? It''s both Tang Meng and I who are clumsy, so we didn''t drag you down with us to suffer."


    Shui Qinan could not deny, and did not speak.


    Qing Mei continued to work hard, and a hint of worry surfaced on her face as she said: "I heard that the people in the City Lord''s Mansion are special ¡­ "You''re so lecherous, I wonder if this young lady has been wronged?"


    Shui Qinan sneered as she looked at Qing Mei. Qing Mei was frightened by her indifferent expression, she hid behind Tang Meng, as if trying to avoid something that was scary. Shui Qinan was startled.


    Although Tang Meng asked this question in surprise, she did not feel that Qing Mei had any ill intentions. Tang Meng patted Qing Mei''s shoulder and said: "Sister Shui is so powerful, who dares to make her feel wronged?"


    Tang Meng spoke calmly, as if she had forgotten who she was crying to.


    "That''s true. Since I''ve already said everything I''m in a hurry, I hope that the young lady won''t take offense to it." Qing Mei said softly and carefully looked at Shui Qinan''s face that was filled with unease, as if she was truly sorry for what she had just said.


    Shui Qinan could not be bothered to respond to him, and said to Tang Meng: "From today onwards, there will be no more blood sacrifices." Without waiting for Tang Meng to speak, Shui Qinan went up to the second floor.


    Tang Meng was shocked by what Shui Qinan had said. Without the blood sacrifice, she and Qing Mei would be safe.


    "Qing Mei, did you hear that Sister Shui said there will be no more blood sacrifices from today onwards!?" Tears still hung from Tang Meng''s face, and she excitedly shook Qing Mei as she spoke. Qing Mei forced out a smile and said: "Is that so, then that''s really great."


    "Why do you seem unhappy?" Even Tang Meng, who was usually a little dazed, could feel that something was wrong with Qing Mei.


    Qing Mei laughed and said: "How can I be unhappy, I can''t even be happy in time, it''s just that ¡­" Qing Mei looked at the room that Shui Qinan had just entered and hesitated to speak.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Meng asked.


    "The Sister Shui you mentioned doesn''t seem to like me." Qing Mei said softly, she looked at Tang Meng pitifully and asked: "Am I annoying?"


    "Don''t think too much into it. Sister Shui is just like that, she doesn''t like to talk to people." Tang Meng said disapprovingly.


    "Sigh, maybe I was too sensitive." Qing Mei said with grievance.


    Seeing that, Tang Meng laughed and poked Qing Mei on the head as she consoled him: "In the beginning, Sister Shui did not pay too much attention to me, she would only pay attention to me after I told her a lot of things."


    "Ah?" It''s not good for her to be like this. " Qing Mei looked at Shui Qinan''s room on the second floor and said.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. After all, powerful people are all like this. Sister Shui has gone out for a trip, so there''s no need for this blood sacrifice. Tang Meng pulled Qing Mei and talked nonstop.


    "Why did the blood sacrifice suddenly disappear? Could it be that she killed the mayor and the prince?" Qing Mei covered her mouth in fear.


    Tang Meng frowned, this was something that Shui Qinan could do, but it would not solve the problem of the blood sacrifice, what was it all about?


    "Don''t worry, we''ll know in a while." Tang Meng said.


    She still believed what Shui Qinan had said. Since there was no blood sacrifice, Tang Meng opened the door of the tavern and tidied it up a little. Back then, Hua Luo had already tidied up the tavern, so it was not difficult for him to do so.


    In a room on the second floor.


    Shui Qinan took out the Banyan Clover Herb from her Qiankun bag. The Banyan Clover Herb had long since become conscious. After Shui Qinan pulled it out, it continuously cried out, attempting to escape from Shui Qinan''s grasp.


    "If you move again, I''ll destroy you now." As Shui Qinan spoke softly, the Banyan Clover Herb indeed did not dare to move, and obediently lied down in Shui Qinan''s hands. It was unknown what Shui Qinan was thinking with its gloomy eyes.

 C219

    "Master?" Zhu Er shouted at Shui Qinan with a puzzled look.


    "Hmm?" Shui Qinan raised her head and casually glanced at Zhu Er.


    "Should we spread the news of what just happened?" The magicians of the State Of Birao were actually from the Asura Realm. The blood sacrifice was not to save the emperor, but to drink the blood of the second prince to revive. This sounded somewhat absurd, but it was a fact.


    "No need." Shui Qinan shook her head and said, "Of course."


    Shui Qinan looked into the distance with a confused expression and said with a smile that was not a smile: "There are quite a few people in this city lord''s mansion.


    The city lord panicked for a moment before giving out two orders. The first was to open the city gates, and let the people outside the city enter, restoring the Xinghai City from before. The second was to cancel the blood sacrifice.


    The mayor had also issued a death order. No one was allowed to speak of what had happened today, or else they would be killed without mercy. After all, if today''s matter were to be revealed, there might be an uproar.


    However, in this world, there was no such thing as a wall without air. For some reason, the Master Magus was a person of the second prince of Asura Realm, and the Blood Sacrifice had been spread to revive the second prince. The first reaction they had was to think that this was all prehistoric, the second reaction was anger.


    The way these higher ups treated them was simply too messed up. The Xinghai City was in a mess for a while, and the tranquility from before no longer existed.


    However, there were also those who were crying because they didn''t need to use the blood sacrifice. It didn''t matter why or why. As long as they were able to see their parents again in peace, nothing was important.


    When Tang Meng heard about this, her first reaction was for Shui Qinan to uncover the truth of the matter.


    Tang Meng left Qing Mei and went up to the second floor to knock on Shui Qinan''s door. Shui Qinan''s calm voice came from inside: "Enter."


    The moment Tang Meng entered, she noticed that Shui Qinan had changed into a new set of clothes, and thinking about it, her clothes must have definitely been dirty from the previous fight. Tang Meng immediately asked when she thought of her purpose for coming to see Shui Qinan: "Sister Shui, is this for real?"


    "Hmm?" Shui Qinan looked at Tang Meng coldly.


    Tang Meng said dejectedly, "Sister Shui, that Magus really does belong to the Asura Realm."


    "Yes." Shui Qinan was still indifferent, and she was a little worried. She kept having the feeling that this matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    "This is simply too much!" I told you that Magus is not a good person! " Even cowards like Tang Meng, were angered after knowing the truth. The life of the second prince of Asura Realm was his, and their Xinghai City, no, not just the life of the entire State Of Birao, was also the life of a young lady.


    "It''s better to ask your prince to give you an answer regarding this matter. After all, they were the ones who agreed to it in the beginning." Shui Qinan laughed coldly, once these people who were in a position of power had anything to do with benefits, even life wasn''t important.


    "Also, your parents and friends will probably be coming in soon. After all, there''s no need for the blood sacrifice. If the Mayor doesn''t let them go now, it won''t be good." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Really? I haven''t seen my parents for a long time." Back then, when the people from the City Lord''s Mansion directly chased her parents out of the city, it wasn''t just her parents that were driven out of the city.


    "Of course it''s true. My master would not lie to you." Zhu Er said as his mouth twitched.


    Tang Meng was inwardly overjoyed, and did not mind the tone in which Zhu Er spoke to her. She ran downstairs to Qing Mei with a smile on her face, saying, "My parents will be back very soon."


    "Really? Then, congratulations."


    Shui Qinan could even hear Qing Mei''s forced laughter from the second floor, but she just couldn''t hear it. Shui Qinan shook her head helplessly. This Tang Meng also looked a little similar to Yi Yun, who did not have a single bit of intelligence.


    Shui Qinan was saved by Gong Minghua, and was probably still lying in ambush within the Xinghai City. The Blood Sea Formation and the Holy Qilin Formation had been laid out for a long time, so Yue Rongzixing was not willing to give up so easily.


    If the Qilin Sacred Formation was destroyed, then so be it. After all, the Banyan Clover Herb was gone. But once the Blood Sea Formation was destroyed and was once again set up, who knew when, the people from the Asura Realm would have to spend a lot of effort to activate the Blood Bead, and they would definitely have other tricks up their sleeves.


    Shui Qinan stood up, walked around the room gracefully, and sat on the soft seat. She had a beautiful face, but it was unknown what she was thinking.


    Shui Qinan sat on the soft bed quietly, her white fingers tapping on the table rhythmically, as though she was thinking about something.


    Zhu Er obediently stood at her side, accompanying her, but she did not make a sound to interrupt her train of thoughts. She only needed to obey, to unconditionally obey Shui Qinan''s orders, and then execute, this was already her greatest happiness.


    After a long while, the low-browed Shui Qinan finally let out a light breath and instructed: "Zhu Er, go check if the Blood Sea Formation and the holy Qilin formation can no longer be activated."


    As she lifted her head slightly, the room seemed to brighten a little. The woman was beautiful, her black hair cascading down the back of her head. She was wearing a crinoline cigarette holder and a jade flute at her waist.


    Zhu Er smiled as she replied, withdrawing her gaze from Shui Qinan. With a few leaps, she left the palace, and walked towards the array formation. Shui Qinan was her most important person, so she would follow all of her orders meticulously.


    After exiting the city gates, Zhu Er looked at the formation in front of him and flicked her finger, releasing a small cluster of flames. Zhu Er laughed softly as she turned her head to the side in a cute manner. The flames at her fingertips had already landed at the center of the formation while Zhu Er stood calmly at the side of the formation with a faint smile and a hint of childishness.


    The flames swayed in the wind, slowly burning the original Qilin Holy Formation into ashes. This way, even if the original formation had a slight chance of being activated, it would still be destroyed to the point that it couldn''t be destroyed anymore. A satisfied smile appeared on Zhu Er''s face, but after a few rises and falls, she quickly rushed towards the Blood Sea Formation.


    Whatever Shui Qinan had given her, she would definitely accomplish it meticulously. After finding the Blood Sea Formation and then setting it on fire, Zhu Er then slowly walked towards the city.


    However, before she could even walk out, she heard movement behind him. The Blood Sea Formation that she thought was going to turn into ashes had actually recovered in a short amount of time. Zhu Er frowned and tried a few more times, but all with the same result.


    The Blood Sea Formation was strange, Zhu Er did not dare to be careless, and immediately turned back, preparing to report to Shui Qinan about the matter.


    At this time, Shui Qinan received two guests. The woman wore a woman''s bun and a long, embroidered blue dress, yet she did not look old. On the contrary, she had a somewhat mature and reserved look, but her face looked very similar to Tang Meng''s.

 C220

    And upon closer inspection, Tang Meng''s appearance, was even more similar to the man on the right, the man was evidently very warm and amiable, a light smile hung on his face, yet also had an inner air of majesty, not angry, but with a face that was a hundred percent similar to Tang Meng''s, except that there was an indescribable imposing aura more than Tang Meng''s.


    "Mother!" Tang Meng dove head first into the woman''s embrace, and called out timidly. Her voice was warm and full of longing, causing Shui Qinan to listen at the side. Unknowingly, she felt her nose turn sour.


    Tang Meng was like a small beast, rubbing against her mother''s embrace for a long time before she finally stood up, cutely doing her blessings to the man, and happily called out: "Father!" Her voice was deliberately stretched, carrying the warmth and sticky nature unique to a young girl. However, Shui Qinan noticed that even though the man didn''t seem to be bothered by it, her eyes were full of smiles.


    His family was reunited! Shui Qinan looked at them with a bit of envy, and uncontrollably felt a bit of sorrow in her heart. She silently retreated, giving the place to the family of three that she had just reunited with for a long time, and at the same time thought that it had been a long time since she last saw Xiao You!


    She didn''t know if the little guy was good, or if he would miss his mother. Her hearing was very good, through a door, she could still hear the clamor inside the house. Tang Meng finally saw his parents crying and laughing, and felt like they couldn''t finish their words.


    As for Shui Qinan, she also sat down in the courtyard and took out a small jar of wine. As she opened the sealed wine jar, a clear aroma of alcohol wafted out, and she filled two cups with wine. However, she also knew that no one would be able to accompany her to drink, and she disdained drinking with others who were unrelated to her.


    In her daze, Shui Qinan seemed to have seen a lot of people. She saw Xiao You revealing a childish smile towards her, obediently calling her mother, and then holding her hand and acting like a spoiled child. It seemed like she saw that man again.


    Yin Huaqing... Shui Qinan knew that she still missed him. Although this longing was inexplicable, and was mostly due to Tang Meng''s family''s influence, Shui Qinan knew that she could not deceive herself. Even though she had subconsciously resisted his approach, even though she had rejected his invitation to come to her Xinghai City, she still missed him a little in her heart.


    Actually, the reason he rejected Yin Huaqing coming over was because he was afraid that Yin Huaqing would affect her emotions. It was just that he didn''t expect that even though they hadn''t met, he still missed her a bit.


    When Zhu Er returned, what she saw was this scene. One person drinking two cups of wine, it was a rare occasion for Shui Qinan to be so drunk, there were a lot of bright wine scattered on the table, and the aroma of alcohol could be smelt from afar.


    "Oh my god!" Zhu Er was shocked. Why would Shui Qinan drink wine, she was even this drunk of course. After all, she knew that Shui Qinan had always been self-disciplined and her emotions were rarely affected by anything.


    The drunk Shui Qinan was clearly a bit drunk, but she knew who she was. She pulled Zhu Er and asked: "How is the array formation?"


    Zhu Er had no choice but to explain her guess, "The Qilin Sacred Formation had already been burnt to ashes by me, I definitely cannot activate it, it''s just that the Blood Sea Formation, seems to have been modified, it''s extremely strange!


    Shui Qinan was startled, her drunk reaction seemed to be slower than usual, but it was only for an instant, and her expression became more clear, "So the Blood Sea Formation can still be activated now?"


    "It seems like it has been modified, and will be activated at any time." Zhu Er said softly. Looking at Shui Qinan''s appearance, she was a little worried, yet Shui Qinan went to get some clean water. She facepalmed and recovered her usual cold and indifferent expression.


    Zhu Er opened her mouth, as though she wanted to say something, but in the end she stomped her feet and immediately followed Shui Qinan''s footsteps. The two of them rushed out of the city and arrived at the Blood Sea Formation.


    Not only was the Blood Sea Formation unable to be burned to ashes by Zhu Er''s previous big fire, it seemed to have instead contributed to its power. When Shui Qinan and Zhu Er arrived at the center of the Blood Sea Formation''s formation, the moment it entered her nose, they could smell a bloody stench.


    She stretched out her fingertips to touch it, only to discover that her palm had passed through the faint red color, as if it had passed through the air. She didn''t feel anything at all.


    Shui Qinan frowned, she ignited a strand of flame, and threw it towards the core of the array, but the flame continued to sway, eventually disappearing, the faint red color in the air did not disappear, it seemed to have deepened.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhu Er realized that there was something wrong with Shui Qinan''s expression. Although she could not see the red light in the air, she was extremely familiar with Shui Qinan. Every single one of her expressions and movements was enough to make her realise that something was wrong.


    Zhu Er said as she gently threw a small cluster of flames to the center of the formation. Shui Qinan''s expression changed, but just as she was about to stop them, she saw that the flames and her own flame were fused together, the intensity of the fire had become much dimmer, and the color of the light red in the air was much brighter.


    Shui Qinan frowned, she raised her hand and called back the flames, "Zhu Er, look at the blood traces in the air, they look extremely strange!"


    "Red blood?" Zhu Er revealed a look of doubt, and even raised her hand to grab at the air, she did not doubt Shui Qinan''s words, but she had truly not seen it, and only looked at Shui Qinan in confusion and said: "Zhu Er did not see it!"


    Shui Qinan''s expression trembled, what exactly was this red color, even Zhu Er could not see it, it seemed that the Blood Sea Formation had been modified, and its power could not be underestimated.


    After Shui Qinan recalled the flames, the stench of blood in the air became even stronger. Zhu Er covered her nose in disgust and said: What smell is this? Shui Qinan, however, did not even raise her eyebrows. Her expression was very serious, and could even be considered ugly.


    He saw the faint red in the air slowly converging before finally forming a round red bead. The bead of blood was no longer light red but dark red, as beautiful as blood.


    "Zhu Er, can you see the red pearl in the center of the array formation?" Shui Qinan asked seriously. Her serious expression made Zhu Er unconsciously hold back her usual laughter, but she still shook his head honestly.


    Shui Qinan let out a light sigh, and warned Zhu Er, "Don''t release any more flames, there''s something strange here."


    She forced herself to endure the smell of blood as she walked towards the heart of the formation. The zigzag skirt, embroidered with a large flower of Begonia, is still one step, one step, one life of flowers.


    Although she was only a very short distance from the blood drop at the center of the formation circle, Shui Qinan had walked for a very long time. She could feel the resistance this Blood Sea Formation was giving her, and it felt as if the air was preventing her from getting any closer.

 C221

    Zhu Er wanted to go over, but she realized that she seemed to be blocked by an invisible air, making him unable to get near to her. Shui Qinan also shook her head towards Zhu Er, signalling her not to get near to him.


    Zhu Er stood in her original position in frustration, but her gaze was focused on Shui Qinan, not relaxing for a moment. If she found out that Shui Qinan was not at all alright, she would risk her life to rush to the center of the formation, thinking of all the ways to destroy this Blood Sea Formation.


    Shui Qinan looked at the droplets of blood that seemed to be within reach, but in the end, she still stopped in her tracks. She pulled out the Jade Flute at her waist and placed it in front of her with the flute.


    With just this one action, Shui Qinan felt the pressure on her body lighten by a lot. With the Jade Flute in her hands, it felt different, and Shui Qinan''s confidence had increased by quite a bit as well. She took another step forward, then brought the Jade Flute to her lips and lightly blew out a single sound.


    As Zhu Er watched from the side, she was shocked. Shui Qinan''s Jade Flute was not simple, so even though Shui Qinan still looked relaxed on the outside, Zhu Er knew that she had already done her best. But you must definitely destroy the Blood Sea Formation safely and smoothly! " Zhu Er prayed in her heart.


    With the help of the Jade Flute, Shui Qinan finally walked to the array core of the Blood Sea Formation. That bright red bead of blood was suspended above the array core, carrying a dense smell of blood.


    The Jade Flute in her hands suddenly became restless as well, and she began to spontaneously beat it, producing buzzing sounds. "What''s going on?" Zhu Er was so shocked that her mouth was wide opened! A pair of bright and beautiful eyes adorably stared at him. Shui Qinan was also a little surprised, but she quickly calmed down.


    She saw a faint red color appear from the eye of the formation, and then all of them slowly flowed into the blood droplets. The droplets suspended above the formation, after absorbing the faint red blood droplets, appeared even more round and even more scarlet.


    "I really did not expect that after the Blood Sea Formation was improved on, it was used to recover the blood droplets!" No matter how Shui Qinan looked at the round and scarlet pearl in the air, she felt that it was very evil. This evil being had recovered through the Blood Sea Formation, it gave Shui Qinan a very strange feeling when she looked at it, and it even felt a chill on her back.


    She no longer dared to release any flames. She only relied on the melody of the flute to clash with the blood in the air. However, as the flute''s sound rang out, Shui Qiannan was surprised to discover that the flute was emitting a black fog that was shooting out droplets of blood into the air. However, she and Zhu''er were both dumbstruck as they watched the black fog and droplets of blood clashing in the air.


    Although the black mist was thin, it still continued to flow out from the Jade Flute like a big net, covering the blood droplets one by one. The blood droplets were not willing to be weak, the red glow in the air became even brighter, and the red blood stains at the eye of the formation were no longer gushing towards the blood droplets, but directly clashing with the black mist in the air.


    Shui Qinan could not help but wrinkle her nose. Even Zhu Er, who could not see the drop of blood at all, had started to frown due to the smell of blood in the air.


    Although she couldn''t see the drop of blood, she could see the black mist in the air. She could see the black mist rising up, converging, and then transforming into various shapes, as if it was devouring something.


    The blood droplets suspended above the eye of the formation were suppressed by the black fog until they seemed to gradually land on the mountain below, and the blood droplets seemed to be conscious, as if they understood that this was a critical period for recovery. They were completely entangled by the black fog, and if they were even engulfed, it would be the end.


    Although the blood droplets struggled desperately, in the end, they could not avoid the fate of being bound by the black dragon. Gradually, they fell to the bottom of the mountain and were completely suppressed. Zhu Er, who was at the side, saw that Shui Qinan had finally relaxed her eyebrows and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shui Qinan frowned, she was deeply immersed in the array, the blood Qi in the air was increasing. Some of the blood energy had already gathered into blood droplets. Shui Qinan''s expression was cold and detached. Who knew how many innocent girls refined these drops of blood! Just for the sake of a second prince of Asura Realm, he had to sacrifice her blood to an entire city''s girl.


    "Could it be that the life of this Asura Realm Prince is not the life of these commoners?" A trace of anger flashed through Shui Qinan''s heart. She lightly rotated her hand, and streaks of silver light floated out from her fingers, wanting to destroy these drops of blood.


    However, he did not expect his blood energy to gather so quickly, and the number of blood drops to increase rapidly. The silver light dissipated after piercing through a few drops of blood. Shui Qinan didn''t mind this at all, and retrieved his Jade Flute from her Cosmos Sack. His right index finger lightly brushed against the Jade Flute and a layer of faint silver light immediately enveloped it. Shui Qinan lightly blew up the raindrop ¡­


    Although the Jade Flute was beautiful, when it was blown out, it gave off a feeling of transcendence. Following the sound of the tune, the Jade Flute released a strand of black air. The black gas in the air agilely dashed towards the blood droplets. The droplets of blood seemed to have smelled danger and scattered in all directions, trying to escape. Shui Qinan increased the speed of her flute, causing more and more black Qi to float out from the Jade Flute.


    The black Qi seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other. A few wisps of black Qi quickly wrapped themselves around a drop of blood and killed it. A few drops of blood were broken and emitted a young girl''s scream. A few larger drops of blood transformed into a scene of a young girl begging for mercy. Shui Qinan''s face was cold and indifferent, he continued to control the Jade Flute in his hands.


    "The number of blood droplets continued to decrease, and the black gas gained the upper hand." Who exactly is this woman!? " Gong Minghua who was lying in ambush beside had a sinister look. Although these blood drops would not cause any fundamental damage to the formation, a little bit of the essence of the flesh was still better! Blood droplets were killed by Shui Qinan, causing him to nearly split her steel teeth into pieces.


    "How can such an expert appear with such a tiny Holy Sky Continent!? This woman must be a cultivator from the outside world! " The number of blood drops continued to decrease. If this continued, the foundations of the formation would be affected.


    Gong Minghua decided to sneak attack Shui Qinan when he was unprepared. He took out a willow leaf shaped fragment from his bosom. The last time Yue Rongzixing attacked Zhu Er, she also used this kind of Willow Leaf Fragment. It was just that Yue Rongzixing''s shard was silver, while Gong Minghua''s shined with a strange black light.


    Gong Minghua flung his right wrist, and the broken pieces flew towards Shui Qinan like arrows. Shui Qinan was playing the flute, she did not have time to take out the whip from her waist to block, "Jiu Xiao." Shui Qinan''s expression did not change as she faintly spat out these two words.


    A small pagoda emerged from her Cosmic Bag. It had nine floors, and was none other than the Nine Heavens Pagoda. The moment the fragments hit the small pagoda, they instantly shattered. Gong Ming Hua''s pupils constricted. To have such a treasure, this woman must have a great background. It''s very likely that she''s ¡­

 C222

    Gong Minghua took out his treasure sword and rushed forward. But Shui Qinan did not take out her whip, for she had more important things to do, so Shui Qinan looked at Zhu Er and instructed him: "Zhu Er, go and deal with him. He is not much weaker than Yue Rongzixing, not to mention that she is, so be careful. "


    Seeing that she could fight, Zhu Er replied happily. She shouted at Gong Minghua: "Your opponent is me!" After saying that, the Vermillion Bird revealed its true form and rushed towards Gong Minghua.


    "Vermillion Bird!" Gong Minghua never thought that the opponent beside Shui Qinan who was proficient in the fire element would actually be a primordial divine beast, and one of the four spirits, the Vermillion Bird.


    "However, from the looks of it, this Vermillion Bird seems to have been seriously injured or is in its infancy." Gong Minghua thought. He retracted his sword and shot out a green light towards Zhu Er with his left hand. He smiled at the Vermillion Bird and said, "Hmph, fire, unfortunately, the Five Elements Water is what I specialize in." Zhu Er spewed out a scarlet flame which was blocked by the green light.


    In midair, sparks and spiritual energy storms were created when the flames and sword rays clashed against each other. The surrounding people were afraid that the fire outside the city gates would catch a fish in the water, so they all ran away.


    While Zhu Er and her battle was still in full swing, Shui Qinan was concentrating on observing the entire array, wanting to find the weak points of it and destroy it. She constantly searched for possible locations and then used the black gas to attack.


    Gong Minghua realized what Shui Qinan was trying to do and became anxious: If she was allowed to continue like this, the great formation would be broken very quickly. That Second Prince ¡­ Gong Minghua thought about the consequences of reviving but failed. Zhu Er took advantage of this gap in his state of mind and shouted, "Bang!" A streak of blazing light struck Gong Minghua, forcing him to retreat a few steps.


    A few drops of blood flowed out of the corner of Gong Minghua''s mouth, he had actually been injured by Zhu Er''s attacks. No. If this continued, the great formation would be broken sooner or later. I need to think of a way. " Gong Minghua spat out another mouthful of blood, holding onto his sword, he rushed towards Zhu Er.


    ~ For some reason, Gong Minghua''s attack power suddenly increased, and actually forced Zhu Er to retreat. That mouthful of blood ¡­ Zhu Er knew that the mouthful of blood was definitely strange and she could not help but shout out, "Sister, hurry up, I can''t hold on any longer."


    When Shui Qinan heard this, she blew out tens of more black qi once again, to investigate the entire array. Not long later, she discovered a junction within the formation. In comparison, it appeared slightly fragile. She immediately attacked the node with all her might.


    The Nine Heavens Tower took the lead and flew towards the node. With a boom, the space around the node fluctuated, and Shui Qinan took out her whip to fiercely whip the node. Then she used the dragon of the sea of fire with her left hand and attacked the nodes of the formation.


    Gong Minghua noticed Shui Qinan''s abnormal movements and understood that Shui Qinan wanted to break the array so she increased her speed in her attacks on Zhu Er. He did not hesitate to consume her life essence and blood, and the amount of green light he used to attack Zhu Er doubled. Unable to hold on, Zhu Er took a few steps back and turned back into her human form.


    At the same time, with a boom, the great formation was broken by Shui Qinan using her sea of fire. All of the blood energy stored within the formation flew up into the air and dissipated. Seeing that, Gong Minghua''s eyes were wide open, the blood sea array formation was broken, all the blood qi was gone without the protection of the array formation. There was no hope for the Second Prince to revive!


    "Are you one of the First Prince''s men?" Gong Minghua asked as he stared at Shui Qinan with her blood-red eyes.


    "The First Prince is actually so heartless! Not a chance. Good! Good! Good! I really want to congratulate the First Prince for having such a powerful subordinate like you! "


    Gong Minghua couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He was certain that Shui Qinan was someone that the First Prince had sent to cause trouble!


    "Zhu Er. "Come back!" Shui Qinan swung out her whip, dispersing the green light that was chasing after him. Zhu Er obediently returned to Shui Qinan''s side. Shui Qinan indifferently looked at Gong Minghua and said, "What First Prince? I, Shui Qinan, have never been anyone''s subordinate. "


    Gong Minghua shouted in exasperation, "Things have already come to this point, you still don''t dare to admit it. Did the First Prince really raise such a subordinate? You don''t dare to accept the honor of doing so? "


    "I''ve said that I don''t know any of the so-called First Princes!" Shui Qinan was also a little angry. Her goal was simple, she just wanted to break this huge array. As for the First and Second Princes, they had nothing to do with her. She didn''t know what kind of medicine Yue Rongzixing and Gong Minghua ate wrong, but they had already determined that she was the First Prince''s woman.


    "I will kill you!" Gong Minghua''s face turned sinister, he raised his sword and slashed towards Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan swung the long whip, causing Gong Minghua''s sword to be deflected, and a few rays of green light shot out from his right hand. Seeing that, Shui Qinan snorted, his left hand also released a few flames, which swallowed the green light. Gong Minghua held his sword once again, the green light on the sword had dimmed down by a lot.


    When Gong Minghua was fighting with Zhu Er, he had already lost his life and blood Qi, and his own strength was severely lacking, so it was impossible for him to deal with Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan took the chance and gave chase, with one whip strike, she instantly destroyed Gong Minghua''s treasured sword.


    Gong Minghua''s sword was flung out, and immediately exploded backwards. Unfortunately, Shui Qinan didn''t give him the chance to do so. Chasing him down, yet another few whips had lashed down, causing Gong Minghua''s body to be riddled with wounds.


    "You! You! "You!" Gong Minghua knew that he was unable to defeat Shui Qinan, but he was unwilling. Shui Qinan looked at Gong Minghua indifferently, as if she was looking at a corpse: "You sacrifice your blood to the young lady of a city, have you thought about the consequences today?" After he finished speaking, she conjured out a few streaks of scarlet flames from his left hand. A person like Gong Minghua was nothing but an ant in his eyes, so he would naturally not show any mercy.


    Gong Minghua looked at the flames that were gradually forming, gritted his teeth and threw out a rune. The sigil glowed with a silver light and actually enveloped Gong Minghua''s entire body, and disappeared in an instant. Seeing that, Shui Qinan was not disappointed, as one of the subordinates of the second prince of Asura Realm, how could she not have a few methods to protect herself?


    However, she had already achieved her goal and could consider leaving the Xinghai City.


    "Zhu Er, how are you?" Shui Qinan asked Zhu Er whose aura was a little unstable.


    Zhu Er''s pretty face revealed a look of regret, "If my strength had not been sealed, how would I have ¡­"


    Zhu Er did not continue. Shui Qinan knew that she was unwilling, but how strong must have been when she sealed Zhu Er!


    Shui Qinan said indifferently: "Zhu Er, let''s go. Let''s go back to the tavern to pack up and find that mysterious State Grandmaster." Hearing that, Zhu Er could go out and play again. She was extremely happy, as if she was never angry. Zhu Er immediately activated her original body and flew towards the tavern.


    Zhu Er''s flying speed was very fast, in a few minutes, they were back at the tavern, and landed quietly. Shui Qiannan pushed open the tavern''s door and found no one around. They must be upstairs, Shui Qinan thought.


    "Zhu Er, let''s go see Tang Meng and say our goodbyes." Shui Qinan then proceeded to the second floor.


    At the moment, Tang Meng was indeed on the second floor, but she was in Qing Mei''s room, and Qing Mei held his hand, wanting to say a few words to him. Xiao Meng, you are too kind, I think that Sister Shui is not a good person. " Qing Mei pouted.

 C223

    Tang Meng hesitated and looked at Qing Mei: "How could that be? It was the Sister Shui who saved us, how can you think that?"


    Qing Mei looked at Tang Meng, showing an expression of wanting to say something but at the same time clenching her teeth, and said: "You saved us before? The reason why he agreed to exchange us with the City Lord is because he wants to know who is backing the City Lord. She is so powerful, how could she be in time to save us before the City Lord arrives? "


    Tang Meng hesitated, and indeed, Shui Qinan was not willing to save Qing Mei at that time.


    Qing Mei saw that Tang Meng had wavered a little, and decided to use a little more fierce medicine. " I think that good sister of yours is just using us as bait. I don''t want to believe it either, but the facts are right in front of me. " Qing Mei feigned an innocent look, with tears in her eyes.


    She looked at Tang Meng with a wronged expression, "I didn''t mean to suspect the Sister Shui. Now that the world is so chaotic, I just want to live a safer life.


    Seeing Qing Mei''s pitiful look, Tang Meng could only pat his shoulder and comfort him: "That won''t happen, don''t worry, Sister Shui is definitely a good person." Seeing that Tang Meng trusted Shui Qinan so much, a cold light flashed across Qing Mei''s eyes.


    Actually, Shui Qinan had already reached the second floor long ago, so she had heard everything she said. Shui Qinan only came here to say her goodbyes, she did not want to lower herself to the likes of Qing Mei who liked to pretend to be weak and looked pitiful, so she pushed the door and entered.


    Qing Mei was in front of Tang Meng, recounting her grievances, when Shui Qinan suddenly came in, startling her. She didn''t know if Shui Qinan heard what she had said just now, but if she had, then all her efforts would have been in vain ¡­


    Tang Meng also did not expect Shui Qinan to come, her face slightly flushed. She could not help but hate herself for hearing Qing Mei''s words just now, and actually started to waver.


    "Sister Shui, why are you here?" Tang Meng asked awkwardly.


    Shui Qinan did not even look at Qing Mei and said indifferently: "I have come to inform you that I am leaving. "Take care of yourself in the future." With that, she turned around and left.


    "Sister Shui ¡­" Tang Meng wanted to stand up and chase after him, but Shui Qinan had already walked far away.


    Tang Meng felt extremely ashamed when she thought of how Shui Qinan had risked her life to save him back then. She knew that she would never see Shui Qinan again.


    Qing Mei understood that she had been completely ignored by Shui Qinan just now. Looking at Shui Qinan''s disappearing figure, her expression was sinister and she looked extremely malicious. But when Tang Meng turned around, she immediately recovered her pitiful appearance.


    "Hmph, as long as you leave, everything will be fine!" The corner of Qing Mei''s mouth rose into a strange smile.


    "Master, where are we going?" Zhu Er asked happily the moment they left the tavern. Shui Qinan was also in a good mood as she said, "Let''s go to the imperial capital and look for State Grandmaster. The imperial city is very far away, so you must hold on. " Zhu Er curled her lips, carried Shui Qinan and flew towards the direction of the imperial capital.


    Shui Qinan watched as the Xinghai City gradually shrank, turning into a small black dot, until it was no longer visible. The one with the Xinghai City had already passed by, so she looked towards the imperial city. The real challenge is in the capital! " Shui Qinan muttered.


    The imperial city was thousands of kilometers away, and Zhu Er was tired even after flying for a day. At night they found a clean cave in a forest. Zhu Er quickly went to sleep, and looking at Zhu Er''s exhausted state, she silently walked out of the cave.


    When Zhu Er woke up, the sky was already bright. Shui Qinan was meditating and adjusting her breathing. Zhu Er was pleasantly surprised to find a few Spirit Fruits by her side, and said happily: "I knew Master doted on me the most!"


    Zhu Er knew that the spirit fruit in front of him, was definitely something that Shui Qinan had gone out to find for her. No wonder Shui Qinan''s clothes looked a little messy. Zhu Er understood that although Shui Qinan''s personality was cold, she was extremely nice to the people around him.


    Shui Qinan closed her eyes, and said without any expression: "Hurry up and eat, after we finish eating we''ll go to the imperial capital, the road ahead is still very long." Zhu Er revealed her true form and carried him further into the air.


    Zhu Er flew for another two days. On the way, she was grateful that Shui Qinan had transferred vitality to her from time to time. Finally, the silhouette of a city could be seen in the distance. Looking from afar, the imperial city was at least ten times larger than its Xinghai City.


    "As expected of the kingdom''s capital, it''s at least ten times bigger than Xinghai City, right?" Shui Qinan exclaimed.


    When Zhu Er saw the imperial city, she immediately rushed over. She wanted to go to the city to eat delicious food! Shui Qinan did not want to attract anyone''s attention, so she landed near the city gate about ten kilometers away. Then, Shui Qinan and Zhu Er prepared to fly towards the city gate.


    Suddenly, Shui Qinan stopped and pulled Zhu Er.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan doubtfully. Shui Qinan did not speak, and stared fixedly ahead.


    Suddenly, a strange old man appeared in front of them. He was leaning on a green bamboo, and his white eyebrows were almost touching his face. In his hand was an oddly shaped jade Jue. Shui Qinan was sure that this old man was not simple. This old man appeared out of thin air! Moreover, she was unable to see through the old man''s cultivation.


    Shui Qinan frowned, the old man in front of him did not seem to have any evil intentions. She thought about it and decided to go around the old man. Thus, she pulled Zhu Er and turned to leave.


    "Master, who is that old man? He looks so strange." Why does he keep staring at you? Do you know her? " Zhu Er was a little confused. She thought that this old man was pretty cute.


    Shui Qinan shushed Zhu Er and channeled her spirit energy to dodge this old man. There must be something wrong with this situation. She did not want to cause any trouble. She didn''t expect the old man to appear right in front of her after she had flown just one kilometer away.


    "If she went south, the old man would follow. If she went west, the old man would follow." I say, old grandpa, why are you following us? " Zhu Er asked dumbly, Shui Qinan''s face also did not look good.


    The old man chuckled and said, "I have no ill intentions and just came here to say a few words to you." After saying that, she took a step forward. Shui Qinan instinctively retreated, but discovered that the space seemed to have been confined.


    "Don''t be afraid, I mean no harm. In this world, the world was filled with all the living beings. Good and evil were not decided, everything had their reasons. Who can you bypass the free reincarnation cycle of the Heavenly Dao? " Shui Qinan was suspicious, she did not understand what the old man was saying.


    There are many demonic barriers in this world, do not lose your way. Fate is created by oneself and the heart is created. Everything in the world is a manifestation. The heart does not move, everything does not move, the heart does not change, and everything in the world does not change. A thought is a thought is a thought is a thought is a thought is a thought is a thought. " The old man continued to babble, looking at Shui Qiannan with sympathy or regret or nervousness.


    Shui Qinan was baffled. This strange old man only wanted to say a few words that she did not understand? She hated old Taoists and old monks who were in the clouds and mist the most. She wanted to ask the old man what she meant by that, but she found that the strange old man had a kind of Dao quality to him.

 C224

    The old man looked at the doubtful Shui Qinan, and continued to laugh: "The Phoenix imprint on your body is almost unable to be suppressed any longer, right? Phoenix Nirvanic Rebirth, there would definitely be a time when she would soar into the heavens. "As expected."


    Shui Qinan was even more confused, what Phoenix imprint? Just as she wanted to ask the old man, she discovered that the restrictions on her body had loosened. The old man suddenly disappeared, leaving behind a lamenting "don''t forget your heart".


    Shui Qinan''s expression was indifferent, she did not want to guess at the secrets of heaven, and even more so, did not want this strange old man''s words to affect her. She brought Zhu Er and walked towards the city gate.


    The city gate tower was tall and grand, all of it was made of high quality limestone and was a few meters long. Shui Qinan realized that the limestone contained a formation, which should be the Great City Barrier Formation. The City Barrier Formation of the imperial city was countless times higher than the Xinghai City. The two words "Sherry City" hung high above the city gate tower.


    "Elder sister, so the capital is called Sherry City. Is it all snow this winter? " Zhu Er felt a sense of novelty when she saw this.


    After the city guard heard Zhu Er''s words, he laughed, "This lady''s guess is correct. Our Sherry City is most famous for its snowy scenery. If you guys are coming in the winter, you might as well stay here for a while longer and wait to see the snow. " Zhu Er chuckled and let her lead him towards the city.


    The people in the city were bustling with noise and excitement, Zhu Er looked at one thing and the other. Shui Qinan decided to find an inn to stay for the time being and slowly inquire about the news of State Grandmaster.


    As they walked along the street, they suddenly noticed a commotion around the corner in front of them. Shui Qinan looked over from afar and saw a young man in embroidered clothes leading a group of people, bullying a little girl. It was too common.


    The youth had a purplish-gold crown on his head and was wearing a red embroidered robe with cloud patterns embroidered on it. A few menacing servants dressed in black followed him. One of the servants kept pulling the little girl, and the little girl sat on the ground, crying. It was unknown what she was talking about.


    "Elder sister, look, then there''s another rich young master bullying us, we ¡­" Zhu Er tugged at the corner of Shui Qinan''s clothes, wanting him to save the little girl.


    Shui Qinan met the strange old man outside the city, feeling suspicious. If she didn''t want to cause more trouble, the Heavenly Dao would have its own cycle of reincarnation. It was impossible for her to save everyone. She looked at Zhu Er''s clear eyes and said faintly: "Zhu Er, everyone has their own lives. Moreover, that youngster obviously has someone backing him up. We just arrived in the snow, so we shouldn''t cause too much trouble. "


    Zhu Er curled her lips. She knew what Shui Qinan said was correct, but she still couldn''t help but pity the little girl.


    They continued to walk forward, and didn''t think that the moment the little girl saw Shui Qinan, she would run over and tightly grab onto Shui Qinan''s sleeves: "Big sister, this big sister is begging you to save me."


    Shui Qinan instinctively waved her hand but the little girl didn''t let go as she grabbed onto the corner of her clothes.


    "This attracted the attention of the boy and the servant." Young Master, look, that girl in front of us is really beautiful. A servant whispered into the youth''s ear.


    The young man seemed to be tempted and waved his hand. "Go, go. That woman might be beautiful, but it won''t be good if she''s the young miss of some family." "Do you want me to die!?"


    "Young master, I can guarantee that they are outsiders. I saw them enter the city with my own eyes. " The servant said in a flattering manner. The young man rolled his eyes and laughed: "Come, let''s go meet the beauty." After he finished speaking, he brought the servants and surrounded Shui Qinan and the others.


    Shui Qinan looked at these people and did not say a word. However, since this young man dared to commit murder in broad daylight, she must have someone backing him. She didn''t want to cause any trouble so she didn''t do it.


    "Who are you people? What do you want to do?!" Zhu Er saw that they had come with ill intentions, and asked angrily.


    "What do we want to do? Haha, what do you think we want to do?" The youth looked lewdly at Shui Qinan, and waved her hand. "Come, bring this beauty home for me.


    After they finished speaking, a group of people surrounded Shui Qinan with unfriendly expressions. Shui Qinan lifted her head and snorted coldly, "I advise you not to move!" The beauty is angry, but I like it more this way. " The teenager looked lecherously at Shui Qinan, completely unaware that the rose in front of him had thorns.


    "You''re courting death!" Shui Qinan was furious. She slapped the young man in silk away. The youth bumped into a wall, and the servants hurriedly surrounded him, "Young master, young master, are you alright? Young master, please wake up."


    "Young master, young master ¡­"


    The two servants supported their young master, who was lying on the ground. They seemed to be afraid that something would happen to him, as they continuously called out to him.


    One of the older looking servant walked over and pointed at Shui Qinan and shouted, "You ignorant brat, you think too highly of our young master, and yet you dare to act so shamelessly and offend our young master. Don''t even think about living anymore!"


    Shui Qinan looked coldly at the person in front of him who was hooting and laughed contemptuously. She lifted her leg and was about to leave, completely ignoring the people in front of him ¡­


    Shui Qinan''s uncaring expression stimulated the remaining servants. They all came forward to block Shui Qinan''s path, and some of them followed up with the words of the servant: "Yes! If anything happens to my Young Master, you can accompany him in death! "


    The servants were actually very nervous. Their family''s wife treasured this young master very much. If anything happened to their young master, their madam would definitely not let them go. Rather than suffering, they might as well bring in an outsider. A few servants looked at each other, and blocked Shui Qinan''s path.


    Zhu Er saw that the opponent had a lot of people, so she scolded her master at the same time. It was simply going too far, even with Zhu Er''s good nature, she could not help but get angry.


    Zhu Er angrily stood out and blocked in front of Shui Qinan: "You dogs, stop biting people. It was clearly you who first stole the girl and then beat him up."


    The few servants'' faces revealed fiendish looks, the older one pointed at Zhu Er and scolded: "Which rock do you come from? Scram home and drink your mother''s milk, don''t provoke this daddy here again."


    Zhu Er was so angry that she frowned, her face turned into a bun, and spirit energy quietly gathered on her hands.


    Shui Qinan placed his hand on Zhu Er''s shoulder, Zhu Er turned and looked at her doubtfully, Shui Qinan could only shake her head at Zhu Er, no matter how angry Zhu Er was, she had no choice but to relax the spirit energy that had just gathered in his hand, and retreated behind her master.


    Shui Qinan coldly looked at the person in front of her, but they were all Orange Ranked people and the highest was Yellow Ranked people, they were even worse than Tang Meng, so these people were not even worthy enough for her to fight with Zhu Er ¡­


    Shui Qinan wanted to pass through these people and enter, but she was helpless to do so because she was blocked by these dogs. Shui Qinan was too lazy to bother with them, as it would be too much of a waste of time.


    However, the servants still refused to budge, and they continued to scold one after another.

 C225

    "You stinking girl, don''t think that we will let you off just because you don''t say anything. Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "I gave you a toast just now, but you refused to eat. Do you have anyone our young master wants? How dare you?"


    The cries of the servants became louder and louder, and soon, the entire street was filled with pedestrians. The young man in luxurious clothing who was originally lying on the ground moved his fingers, and the servant who was taking care of him quickly cried out, "Young master is awake! Qiangzi, young master is awake!"


    He quickly ran to his side and helped the well-dressed youth up. The young man struggled to stand, but recovered after a while, and looked at the servants in front of him, as well as the beautiful yet cold face Shui Qinan. He then remembered that he was knocked down by this woman just now.


    He looked at Shui Qinan hatefully, but Shui Qinan didn''t give him a single glance. That Qiang Zi ran over to him, pointed at Shui Qinan and said obsequiously: "Young Master, how should we deal with this woman?"


    The teenager in luxurious clothing rubbed his head, pointed at Shui Qinan and gritted his teeth: "Take her back to the palace and deal with her! The person who dares to hit this young master has not appeared yet! "


    Although this man was dressed in luxurious clothing and wore a pendant, which had a jade pendant that was of considerable value, his appearance was extremely tight. Even though he was wearing gorgeous clothes, he didn''t have any sort of bearing or noble appearance.


    To dare to scold his master like that, Zhu Er could not help but scold: "You guys don''t want to live anymore, is my master someone you can bully?"


    As she spoke, she was about to step forward, but was stopped by Shui Qinan. Soon after, she shot out a green light from her sleeves, which flew towards the bunch of servants and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hey!" With that said, he rolled up his sleeves and brought the few servants to move against Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan did not react for a long time, but seeing the situation, she had no choice but to take action.


    He saw that Qiang Zi extended his hands to pull her arm, but instantly reached for his neck. His pupils dilated and he had a struggling expression on his face, as if a rope was tied around his neck.


    He fell to the ground with a thud, rolling around on his neck as if pulling on something. However, the crowd of onlookers could not see anything.


    Shui Qinan only used the simplest Wood Element, and used an invisible rope to tie his neck, and saw the strong man rolling on the ground, with a sinister expression, he gasped for breath like a wild beast, as though he would die in the next second.


    He struggled to crawl under Shui Qinan''s feet and extended his hand out, wanting to grab onto her skirt to beg for her help. Otherwise, he would probably suffocate to death.


    However, Shui Qinan had passed by him, passing by those servants who did not dare to come forward due to fear after seeing this scene, and no one actually dared to stop her.


    The well-dressed youth behind him could not help but feel puzzled. He looked at the girl in front of him and shouted, "Do you know what you''ve done?!"


    Shui Qinan''s cold eyes swept across the crowd, her body emitting an incomparably powerful aura, pressuring the servants and the well-dressed youth to the point that no one dared to speak, scaring them senseless.


    "You don''t need to teach me what I do." Shui Qinan''s ice-cold voice came out.


    She walked forward step by step, as if she did not see the heavy crowd blocking her path. On the contrary, when the crowd saw that she was not obstructed by anyone, they all opened up a wide path for her.


    As the crowd watched her leaving, no one noticed that Qiang Zi, who had originally fallen to the ground, had already stood up. He touched his neck that was almost strangled, wondering if he actually felt nothing now.


    She looked at Shui Qinan and her figure, and as if she couldn''t accept it, she started to curse loudly, "You stinking woman, I don''t want to live anymore. Do you not know who our lord is, and why he still wants to leave? "


    Shui Qinan''s expression did not change, she continued to walk her own path calmly, ignoring these people who did not know what was good for them, and felt that there was no need to care anymore. On the other hand, Zhu Er had been unhappy for a long time, and had been stopped by her master earlier. She ruthlessly gathered a red fireball in her hand, turned around, and waved it at Hadron.


    After being hit by the fireball, a ball of fire emerged from Qiang Zi''s body. He screamed out in fear, "It''s hot, it''s hot! Hurry up and save me!"


    The well-dressed youth was also frightened by the scene in front of him until he did not know what to do. He hurriedly said to the servants who were standing to the side, dumbstruck, "Hurry up and put out the fire. What are you standing there for?"


    Only then did they realize what had happened, and they all threw themselves at Hadron''s chest. They did not hit him hard, and the fire surrounding his body was not extinguished, instead they were beaten badly. However, they did not dare to stop their actions, and could only bear it in silence.


    And the surrounding crowd that were just spectating, all started to move like birds and beasts after Shui Qinan left safely, as they all dispersed. No one went to help. The little girl who had been robbed by the well-dressed young master had long since fled, and by now, her figure was long gone.


    The well-dressed youth looked at Shui Qinan''s back figure, and gnashed her teeth.


    After Shui Qinan and Zhu Er left the area far behind the rioters, everything seemed to return to normal, but Zhu Er noticed that something was amiss.


    Why were the people, pedestrians, merchants and hawkers all looking at Shui Qinan strangely? They would even occasionally whisper to their companions, as if they were talking about some secret. Their expressions were filled with regret and regret, as well as a little fear.


    Zhu Er asked Shui Qinan in a low voice: "Why do these people keep pointing fingers at us? How annoying."


    Shui Qinan, on the other hand, did not seem to care: "Ignore these people."


    Zhu Er pouted her lips, her face filled with unhappiness: "These people from Sherry City are all abnormal, they just ran off with a bunch of people who stole all the girls, and now they even sent such a group of people to point at us, truly hateful."


    Shui Qinan looked at the people around her. From the center, the people had gathered into a large circle, and were walking together with her. It was as if they were looking at something strange.


    Shui Qinan said to Zhu Er softly, "It''s alright."


    Shui Qinan was not an ordinary person, her spirit energy was enough for her to easily hear their discussion.


    "It''s such a pity that this girl looks so beautiful." It''s a pity that she looks so beautiful.


    "What a pity! Why do you say such things? Is she still some kind of criminal? "

 C226

    The person sighed, shook his head, and said with a helpless look on his face: "Who asked her to offend someone she shouldn''t have. I''m afraid that in the future, she will never be able to stay in this Sherry City."


    Someone suddenly came to a realization and asked in surprise, "Could it be that you are talking about that person?"


    That person nodded, "That''s right, that''s why I said, she won''t be able to escape."


    "If you want me to say, why don''t you just obey him from the start? Especially the people outside, they don''t know the rules of our Sherry City, so how did they offend such a famous person so quickly? Ah, this is all fate."


    Those people sighed again, as though Shui Qinan would definitely be unlucky, and after they finished discussing and were filled with sympathy, they left.


    As Shui Qinan heard the sighing sounds around him, she couldn''t help but feel that it was a little funny.


    Zhu Er asked suspiciously: "Are they talking about us? Who was that person? Why were they so scared? You have obviously done something bad, but why is there still someone who is afraid of him? "


    Shui Qinan said as they travelled: "I don''t know who that man is either, but we are still afraid of her."


    Zhu Er laughed and nodded, just because her master was so powerful, did she have to be afraid of these people?


    As Shui Qinan spoke with Zhu Er, she did not realize that there was a purple clothed man sitting on the second floor of an inn, who had witnessed everything that had just happened. It was clearly an extremely spacious inn, yet he was the only one there. The first floor was already packed, but the shopkeeper had always refused to come to the second floor to take a seat. "You''re not going to do business even if you have business?"


    The owner said apologetically, "I''m really sorry. The second floor is reserved."


    That customer said rudely, "It''s not like I don''t have any money. Let him down, I''ll double the amount of money on your second floor."


    Seeing this, one of the attendants whispered into the purple-clothed man''s ear: "Someone is causing trouble downstairs."


    The man shook his head as if he didn''t care. He was only focused on watching Shui Qinan as he walked further and further away from him. This woman was very interesting. She was indifferent as he had never seen her before, and that estrangement seemed to come from the depths of his bones. Calm and unhurried, the man praised in his heart.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed a cup of tea on the table in front of him, which was emitting the fragrance of the top-grade Maojian tea. He took a sip from it under his tiny lips.


    He had a pair of obsidian eyes, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised. He had a charming air about him, with a high nose, a silver crown, and a suit of expensive silver.


    The sharp-eyed attendant standing behind him was dressed in black. He only lightly waved his hand behind him, and the attendant walked forward, bowing his head slightly as he listened to him.


    His thin lips slightly parted, and said: "This woman is very interesting. She comes from the Sherry City outside the city.


    That attendant turned his head to look down and instantly understood. He nodded and replied, "Yes, I will immediately go and do it."


    After the servant left, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile: "It''s been a long time since Sherry City has been so lively today."


    Shui Qinan had been walking for a long time and the sky was about to turn dark. Coincidentally, she saw another tavern not too far away, so she said to Zhu Er who was beside him: "It''s getting dark. There''s an inn ahead.


    Zhu Er smiled and promised, "Alright, I still want to eat delicious food, I need to hurry up and go. I''m so hungry that my stomach is flat." She giggled to Shui Qinan as she turned around and ran back towards the tavern in high spirits.


    looked at Zhu Er''s back and laughed. This gluttonous cat, she couldn''t help but think back to what happened just now, not knowing who the well-dressed youth whom she had offended was, but from the looks of it, she did not have a large background. She really knew how to cause trouble, and today, she had just entered the Sherry City and provoked a matter that she shouldn''t have.


    She walked into the tavern but Zhu Er had already made her move. She had already reserved two rooms, and shouted at the top of the stairs, "Hurry up and come up here, I''m here!" As he said that, she waved at her.


    Shui Qinan shook her head helplessly and walked towards Zhu Er.


    It was night.


    Shui Qinan leaned on the soft chair, and took out the Nine Heavens Pagoda from her waist Qiankun bag. As she hurried through the State Of Birao, he did not see how Xuan Wu was doing. Shui Qinan took out the Nine Heavens Pagoda and placed it in her hand. A small golden pagoda started to emit rays of golden light, Shui Qinan could clearly see everything that was happening inside the pagoda. Zi Luo was training, while the Xiao Hui was eating the golden silver jade artifacts that were stored in the pagoda from the underground palace.


    Shui Qinan laughed and shook her head, but in the next second, Shui Qinan''s expression became heavy. She saw that the Small Black Turtle was lying on the ground listlessly, Shui Qinan waved his hand, causing the Small Black Turtle to appear in Shui Qinan''s hand.


    Shui Qinan put down the Nine Heavens Pagoda and started to carefully examine it. The Small Black Turtle''s aura was not normal, as if the spirit energy was disappearing bit by bit.


    What surprised Shui Qinan was that a faint image of a lotus appeared on the forehead of the Small Black Turtle. Shui Qinan frowned as she muttered to herself.


    Back then, when Xuan Wu transformed into a demon, it was all thanks to this Lotus Flower Jade Artifact that it suppressed the demon spirit in Xuan Wu''s body. Now, what happened?


    Silver spirit energy appeared in the center of Shui Qinan''s palm as she used her Scarlet Sky Realm strength. Her right hand covered Xuan Wu''s forehead as the silver spirit energy enveloped Xuan Wu, causing her aura to become even more unstable.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The Small Black Turtle cried out in pain.


    Shui Qinan was distracted for a moment, but after that she calmed down. She stared fixedly at the lotus flower that was faintly discernible on the Small Black Turtle''s forehead and only then, did she let go of Shui Qinan''s hand after she knew that the lotus flower on the Small Black Turtle''s forehead was slowly disappearing.


    "Master, what''s wrong with it?" A few days ago when she was in the tower, Xuan Wu was still fine, why was it that when she had just left, Xuan Wu had already changed?


    "The aura of the Demon Spirit in its body is resisting the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    The Small Black Turtle opened your eyes and looked at Shui Qinan and Zhu Er blankly. No matter what Zhu Er asked, the Small Black Turtle said that it did not know and it itself did not know what had happened.


    Xuan Wu had always thought that the aura of the demonic spirit in her body had been suppressed by the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact and had not truly disappeared. She had always known that the Lotus Flower Jade Artifact would not be able to suppress it for long, but she had never thought that it would be so fast.

 C227

    Exactly what went wrong? The Lotus Flower Jade Artifact should not have lost its effect so early, or there was something strange about the Sherry City.


    "Master, ask Hua Luo, Xiao Hui and the others. They must have been inside the tower with Xuan Wu the whole time." Zhu Er had an idea.


    Shui Qinan pointed the tip of her finger at the Nine Heavens Pagoda. Two rays of golden light flashed as a girl dressed in pink and a white ferret appeared in front of Shui Qinan.


    Zhu Er looked at the Xiao Hui whose fur was shining white and said: "Tsk tsk, you are really getting more and more minks. When I first met you, you were still a big mouse."


    "Squeak squeak squeak." I am no ordinary mouse.


    "Stop messing around, you guys have all seen Xuan Wu doing something strange in the tower." Shui Qinan asked as she looked at Xuan Wu, who was laying on her hands with a blank expression.


    "Squeak squeak squeak." The Xiao Hui cried for a long time, but when it realized that Shui Qinan could not understand, it was deflated.


    "Zi Luo, speak." Shui Qinan looked at the pink clothed girl and said indifferently.


    "Master, how did you know that I''m Zi Luo? I obviously resemble Hua Luo a lot today." Zi Luo looked at Shui Qinan in shock. Even Zhu Er had thought that she was Hua Luo.


    "No matter how much you pretend, it will never change." Shui Qinan looked at Zi Luo somewhat helplessly.


    "Oh, Xuan Wu has been a little crazy these few days, sometimes she''s awake and sometimes she''s not. When she''s not awake, she''s always attacking us. Zi Luo said as his mouth twitched.


    As expected, he could not hold it in any longer, the look in Shui Qinan''s eyes immediately changed.


    The Small Black Turtle also knew the severity of this matter. It vaguely knew why it could only remember the memories of the Ancient Era from a long time ago, but it did not have any memories of this period of time. It only lost the memories afterwards because there was a treasure in its body that could not be suppressed well.


    "Pfft." The Small Black Turtle began to cry out uneasily.


    "It''s okay, I won''t let anything happen to you." Shui Qinan said in a bland voice, but it was accompanied by an incredible amount of determination. Just now, Shui Qinan''s total spirit energy had suppressed the bad stuff in its body. It was so tired that it wanted to sleep right now, so the Small Black Turtle closed its eyes and fell asleep.


    Shui Qinan shook her head and placed the Small Black Turtle in the middle of the Nine Heavens Pagoda. The Nine Heavens Pagoda could absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to help Xuan Wu absorb them. Looking at the unconscious Small Black Turtle, Shui Qinan sighed.


    Thinking of the two words "seal", Shui Qinan''s face darkened. Today, the old man had also said that there was a seal on his body, and it seemed to be some Phoenix seal.


    "Phoenix Nirvanic Rebirth ¡­" Zhu Er muttered. Zhu Er and the others did not know what Shui Qinan was thinking, so they did not dare to easily disturb him.


    Early morning on the second day, a woman in her thirties with a delicate face walked in accompanied with a well-dressed youth. If Shui Qinan was able to further recognize the well-dressed youth, she would be the one she beat up the day before.


    The shopkeeper looked up, isn''t this National Duke''s young mistress, Xu? Looking at the young man again, the shopkeeper''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, this young man was National Duke''s grandson! When Xu brought this little overlord here, did she offend this little overlord?


    The shopkeeper hurriedly walked over and asked with some fear, "Madam, why are you here?"


    Xu did not make any movements as she said with slight anger: "Go and call out the white clothed female who stayed in your house yesterday."


    "This ¡­" The shopkeeper was a smart man, so he instantly understood. However, the white-clothed woman yesterday was clearly an extraordinary person, and he couldn''t easily offend her. The manager was troubled and didn''t make a move for a long time.


    "Can''t you hear what my wife is saying to you!?" The little girl behind Xu scolded.


    The unforeseen event downstairs had woken Shui Qinan, who impatiently rubbed her eyes that were still somewhat sleepy. Last night, she had spent a lot of effort to stabilize Xuan Wu''s body from transforming into a devil, and this morning, she had been awakened too early so the coldness on Shui Qinan''s body couldn''t help but reveal quite a bit.


    Ziluo had refused to go back in last night after leaving the Nine Clouds Pagoda, and had begged Shui Qinan to let her out for a few days. When Shui Qiannan saw how pitiful she was, she relented in a moment. Ziluo obviously found that her master was not in a good mood after being woken up.


    Shui Qinan was a cultivator, she had a light sleep to begin with, but now she had completely woken up.


    "Who''s making a ruckus down there?" Shui Qinan glanced at the door indifferently.


    "I''m not sure, but Master, I think they''re here to find you." Zi Luo said seriously. His master was good anywhere, but there was one thing that was bad, his master would cause trouble wherever he went.


    Shui Qinan looked at Zi Luo''s smiling face and silently retracted the coldness on her body as she replied: "Mn!"


    Yesterday, she beat up someone. That person was unwilling and probably came looking for her.


    After a simple wash, Zi Luo slowly helped Shui Qinan tie his hair back. The noise from downstairs was getting louder and louder, getting closer and closer to Shui Qinan''s room. Shui Qinan did not care about the voices, and Zi Luo also did not care, as she slowly combed Shui Qinan''s hair.


    "Is this the place?" The sound of a woman asking could be heard by Shui Qinan.


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Then came the flattering voice of the shopkeeper.


    "Someone, break this door open for me." "Knock, knock, knock!" The woman ordered. As soon as she finished, the sound of knocking could be heard.


    Hearing the noises outside, the smile on Zi Luo''s face became wider and wider. Shui Qinan looked at the smile in Zi Luo''s eyes. She knew that Zi Luo was holding back and wanted to come out to practice.


    "Master, leave them to Zi Luo!" Zi Luo said, her clear eyes brimming with a gloomy light.


    Shui Qinan looked at Zi Luo''s somewhat excited expression, and after hearing her kick the door open one after another, she agreed. She calmly said, "Go."


    Zi Luo quickly stuck the jade hairpin in her hand onto Shui Qinan''s head, and with light footsteps, she turned around to face Little Rolo, who was about to kick the door.


    Zi Luo smiled happily at him, and quickly extended her leg to kick at his abdomen, only to see that person floating down the stairs like a kite with its string cut.


    Zi Luo stepped out of the room, using both hands to support her chin, and laughed sinisterly at the group of people downstairs: "I heard that you were defeated by Master yesterday?" After saying that, Zi Luo''s gaze locked onto the fine-clothed man and ridiculed: "You can''t beat Master, so you want to call for reinforcements? You''re really a man."


    Even when Zi Luo was still in the tower, she had heard Zhu Er say that it happened yesterday.


    Shui Qinan leaned on the soft chair, playfully watching everything that was happening in front of him.


    The Xu looked at Zi Luo with a cold expression. Seeing that Zi Luo did not dress up like a person from the imperial city, she let down her guard and shouted sternly:


    "You ignorant wild lass! "Take him down!"

 C228

    The subordinates brought by Xu all rushed towards Zi Luo.


    Zi Luo looked like a thin and weak thirteen-fourteen year old girl. Zi Luo was still smiling as she looked at the man in black clothes who was charging towards him. With a light push of her hand, she could hear the man howling like a pig that was being butchered.


    Zi Luo disdainfully kicked the man down from the second floor, watching him fall to the ground and smash the wooden door of the inn to pieces. Only after he hit the stone wall of the inn did he stop.


    Zi Luo was still unhappy, seeing how the few people downstairs were eager to give it a try.


    "Zi Luo, Mo Kui wants to play!" Shui Qinan''s cold voice came from the second floor. She put on the jade hairpin with her hand, got up and opened the door.


    After Zi Luo heard her master''s words, although she was very unwilling, she still obediently stopped moving. When the Xu saw that Zi Luo, at such a young age, actually had such a divine power and also saw the expert she had brought out from her mansion lying outside the inn being in such a terrible state in the hands of this girl, she felt a little fearful.


    The man beside her understood his wife''s intentions, and a dark purple light condensed in his hands as he shot it fiercely at the defenseless Zi Luo.


    Shui Qinan could feel the cold and ruthless intent from the jade hairpin. With a cold face, she pulled it out from her head and shot it towards the beam of purple light with her middle finger holding the jade hairpin. The transparent white jade hairpin pierced through the purple light and aimed straight at the hand of the black clothed man who was shooting out the purple light. The man realized that the jade hairpin had already arrived in front of him and was unable to move under Shui Qinan''s gaze.


    "He really thinks highly of me, and he even used his Violet Rank." Shui Qinan said as she looked at the light purple glow that appeared on the man''s body.


    "I didn''t want to do anything unnecessary, but you all have gone too far. You want to hurt my people? I''ll let him die first!" Shui Qinan gently waved her hand towards the jade hairpin, "Go." Shui Qinan pointed to the man, and as though summoned, the jade hairpin flew back into Shui Qinan''s hand through the man''s heart.


    Shui Qinan frowned as she looked at the jade hairpin that was still dripping with blood. Shui Qinan looked at the jade hairpin in satisfaction, and with her left hand, she lifted the hair on her shoulder and placed the jade hairpin back into its original position.


    The well-dressed youth watched Shui Qinan''s every move from downstairs and gnashed her teeth in hatred in her heart. When he thought of how he had come back to the mansion with a body full of wounds, she went to her mother to complain.


    When Xu saw her son, she was overjoyed. He was in his forties, and still looked like a woman in her twenties. It was obvious that he had always attached great importance to her maintenance.


    "Mother!" He felt wronged and knelt in front of Xu.


    "Jing Hong!" Your face! "Who did it?" When Xu saw the dust on his son''s body and the wounds on her face, she looked like a lioness protecting her son.


    "Mother, today, our son was just playing on the street. I didn''t expect that she would get hurt so badly by a girl. Mother, you must seek justice for your son! " The well-dressed youth looked at Xu with a wronged expression. He casually made up a story, she believed that his mother would avenge him.


    Xu knew exactly what kind of character Jing Hong had, but he was the flesh that had fallen off his body, so no matter how bad the situation was, she would not allow anyone to touch her son.


    "Men, rearrange Young Master''s subordinates." As for these people, even if young master is unable to protect them, there''s no use! " Xu glanced coldly at the servant kneeling on the ground, crying and begging for mercy. He was not moved at all.


    "Find out who he is!" I think there''s no need for him to live any longer since he dared to hurt my son. A vicious expression surfaced on Xu''s face.


    The well-dressed youth snapped out of his reminiscence. He looked at the girl before him and gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    Shui Qinan, dressed in plain clothes, stood alone on the floor. Ignoring the anger in the well-dressed youth''s eyes, she carelessly looked at Xu and said, "You were looking for me?"


    Xu looked at the girl in front of him. When she first came, he had heard from Jing Hong that this girl was difficult to deal with, she never thought that she would be able to easily repel a Violet Rank. Although Xu was furious at Shui Qinan for injuring her son, in her eyes, there was still some fear.


    "Miss, did you not know the consequences of injuring my son yesterday?" Xu looked at Shui Qinan with hidden anger.


    Shui Qinan was still unconcerned with Xu''s anger, and said indifferently: "Don''t you know what he did yesterday? If I had hurt him, I would have shown mercy. Otherwise, he would have already become a corpse. "


    Shui Qinan completely disdained this kind of playboy. If it wasn''t because she was afraid of trouble, she wouldn''t mind killing a few more people.


    "Good!" Good, what a sharp-tongued girl! "Since you don''t know how to repent, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Attack!" Xu was angered to the point that her eyes turned even more sinister by Shui Qinan''s arrogant tone. The few cultivators beside Xu that were lower than her were a little dissatisfied with Xu. Shui Qinan''s skills were unfathomable, and even her Violet Rank was not her opponent. Xu had let them go, but since she was from her residence, they had no choice but to obey.


    Shui Qinan looked at the few warriors who were rushing towards him indifferently. Her right index and middle finger formed a white light around them, and Shui Qinan ignored their roars, her right hand suddenly swiping across their stomachs. A slender white light shot out from Shui Qinan''s right hand, quickly slashing horizontally towards the warriors.


    The white light that was shot out from Shui Qinan''s fingertips was extremely fast, and only two out of the few warriors had survived.


    "You guys are not my match. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me ¡­" "Shui Qinan did not want to waste any more time with this group of people, so she could only warn them. Shui Qinan stretched out her right hand and used 10% of his power to swipe down at the ground below him, making a light cut with her finger, in front of Xu and the rest.


    "Did you hear that? Leave as soon as possible if you don''t want to die!" Zi Luo saw that her master was really impatient, and on her pretty face, she became even more annoyed towards the people downstairs.


    Ever since Xu married into the National Duke Palace, she had never had the chance to receive Dai Yu today. Upon hearing the little girl Zi Luo being so rude, her heart burned with anger.


    "Trash!" Seize them, otherwise you will not need to return to your residence today! " When the guards heard Xu say that, they secretly scolded him in their hearts. After they heard Xu''s instructions, they knew in their hearts that if they could not take the girl upstairs, they would not be able to live past tonight. In order to survive, they had to go all out.


    "Give me your life!" A few warriors looked at each other secretly, seeing the dark and fierce eyes of the others, they scattered and approached Shui Qinan.

 C229

    Shui Qinan stood there motionlessly, watching the movements of the few cultivators with cold eyes. Standing behind Shui Qinan, Zi Luo looked at the warriors with a smile that was not a smile.


    A warrior dressed in black robes with dark purple patterns took the opportunity to pull out a piece of software Qi Condensation from his waist, and thrusted straight at Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan did not care about the killing intent that appeared beside him, she continued to smile and watched as the warrior approached his master with the sword in hand.


    "He''s really courting death!" Shui Qinan said when her sword was just one millimeter away from her. The warrior''s body suddenly froze. Shui Qinan turned around and looked at the warrior with cold eyes, his expression becoming more and more panic-stricken. She felt that it was really funny in her heart. The people of this world are truly ignorant. I have already warned all of you.


    Shui Qinan''s fair and long hands gracefully turned in front of her chest, and a little white light instantly condensed in the palm of her hand that was mumbling the phrase. If one looked carefully, they would see a black spot in the center of the white light. Shui Qinan ignored the pleading look in the man''s eyes, as she struck towards the chest of the warrior with his palm. Shui Qinan retracted her hand and looked at the cultivator who was flying through the walls of the inn like a whirlwind, spitting out blood and falling to the ground.


    "What is it? You guys want to die that badly? " Shui Qinan''s heart was already filled with anger because of this group of people. Looking at the remaining cultivators who were still unwilling to let go, her body naturally released a cold air, and her eyes did not seem to contain any trace of anger.


    "Miss, your tone is too arrogant!" When Xu saw that the people she brought with her were all afraid of Shui Qinan and did not dare to act rashly, she was infuriated.


    Shui Qinan raised her eyebrow, she really did not think that there would be such a shameless person in this world, "Big? You think too highly of yourself. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you right now? "


    When Shui Qinan said these words that were ice-cold and threatening, everyone present was shocked. They secretly admired this bold woman in their hearts, but they were more worried. This Xu was the daughter-in-law of the National Duke. No one dared to offend this woman in the Snow Li Empire, and it was likely that she would be in trouble.


    "Kill me? I''m afraid that you won''t be able to stand National Duke''s wrath. Lady, if you cripple your cultivation right now, I might not even leave you with a complete corpse! " Xu looked at Shui Qinan with contempt whenever she mentioned National Duke, as if saying that this was a gift that she had bestowed to you.


    "When Zi Luo heard the arrogant tone of the Xu, she immediately laughed. Hehehe! Master, Zi Luo has never heard anything so funny. " Zi Luo said with an expression of surprise. She jumped out happily from behind Shui Qinan, placed her hands on the wooden railing as her eyes revealed a trace of an evil smile and said to the Xu: "Aunt, you sure are bold!"


    Xu had never been humiliated like this before, her face revealing a ferocious look, "You have offended me today, I will make you lose your footing in the imperial city!"


    In Shui Qinan''s heart, she was also helpless towards Zi Luo''s playful personality. Looking at the ferocious Xu downstairs, her eyes was truly filled with killing intent.


    "I have no intention of arguing with you all. If you all continue to pester me, I will not guarantee that I will not do anything." Shui Qinan said coldly, her eyes filled with hostility.


    Just at this time, a grey robed servant ran in from outside the inn, gasping for breath. When the man saw Xu, he hurriedly ran to her side and whispered a sentence into her ear. Xu''s face revealed panic, she did not care for the warriors to take care of Shui Qinan and the rest as she quickly left the tavern.


    After the shopkeeper saw that the young madame had left, he came out from under the counter with a panicked expression. Seeing the inn in ruins, he could not help but feel his heart ache. His money! The shopkeeper took out a few pieces of silver from the counter and tremblingly walked up to the second floor. He said to Shui Qinan: "Esteemed customer, this is a small business, you have offended someone from the National Duke, I really cannot keep you any longer. This is the girl''s silver, and I''ll return it back to you! "


    Zi Luo was furious in her heart, wanting to teach this snobbish shopkeeper a lesson. Shui Qinan could tell that the shopkeeper was in a really difficult situation. She really did not want to stay in this tavern any longer. Shui Qinan placed her hand on Zi Luo''s shoulder to comfort her: "Zi Luo, don''t do it, let''s go."


    Zi Luo was unsatisfied in her heart, "Master, he ¡­ "Yes sir!" The purple loli saw her master''s resolute expression and could only give up. Glaring at the shopkeeper, she ran into the room to grab her bag and followed Shui Qinan out of the inn.


    The moment Shui Qinan left the inn, the spectators quickly dispersed, afraid that they would be related to her. Zi Luo was furious in her heart, "Master, they are going too far! Master taught that playboy a lesson, but instead of thanking him, he treated you like a flood beast. "


    Shui Qinan quietly listened to Zi Luo''s complaints, she ignored all kinds of looks in the distance, and after Zi Luo finished speaking, she lightly said: "Zi Luo, no matter what happens in this world, we just need to do our best and do our best."


    After Zi Luo heard her master''s words, she knew that her master''s temperament was cold and detached. She also knew this logic, but her master couldn''t be angered. Shui Qinan looked at Zi Luo, but did not put him down, nor did she force him. What Zi Luo had done was for her own good. Thinking of this, Shui Qinan couldn''t help but reach out her hand to gently rub Zi Luo''s hair. Seeing that Zi Luo, who was always so powerful and fun, had actually stopped for a moment, Shui Qinan''s cold heart could not help but soften a bit.


    Zi Luo was unnaturally affected by her master''s sudden intimate actions, and couldn''t help but feel joy in her heart. Zi Luo did not know where she was looking, but he suddenly saw an inn in front of him, "Master, there''s an inn in front of us, let''s go there and take a look."


    Shui Qinan looked in the direction where Zi Luo pointed. It was indeed a rather large inn, so she nodded towards Zi Luo. Shui Qinan looked at the happy Zi Luo as he shook her head and followed behind Zi Luo.


    "Shopkeeper, give me a superior room." Zi Luo walked into the tavern and took out a bag of Green Stone Stones from her waist pouch and placed it on the counter. When the people in the inn saw the cold girl dressed in plain clothes enter, they all stopped talking and stared at the two of them. As for the innkeeper, he looked at Shui Qinan and Zi Luo as if they were ghosts, and quickly returned the money he had received back to Zi Luo''s side: "Ladies, my apologies, the inn''s rooms are already full, please find somewhere else."


    Hearing the shopkeeper say that, Zi Luo became angry, and said angrily: "What did you say? "No, storekeeper, you don''t want to work anymore!"


    Shui Qinan looked at the furious Zi Luo, and knew why the shopkeeper lied. She did not want to force him, since they were afraid that she would stay and cause trouble, they would not be able to continue. Zi Luo, since shopkeeper said that he does not have it, then he does not, and we will look for another place. "

 C230

    "Master, he clearly said ¡­" "Zi Luo listened to his master and retorted.


    Shui Qinan looked at Zi Luo, who was helping her out with injustice, and said coldly: "Zi Luo, are you not going to listen to what I say either?"


    "Zi Luo doesn''t dare!" Zi Luo watched in grievance as Shui Qinan turned around and picked up a bag of Green Stone Stones from the counter. In her heart, she still felt unresigned, so she kicked the counter and followed her owner out of the inn.


    Shui Qinan naturally saw Zi Luo kick the counter, but she did not stop him. Zi Luo''s personality telling her to stop just now must be because she was upset. When Shui Qinan and Zi Luo left the tavern, they heard the sound of wood shattering coming from inside the house. Then, they heard the sound of wood disintegrating and falling to the ground, followed by the sound of things falling to the ground. When Zi Luo heard this voice, the unhappiness in her heart dissipated by quite a bit.


    "Zi Luo, you''re still angry about what happened just now!" Shui Qinan said indifferently as she walked in front of Zi Luo. Even if Shui Qinan didn''t look at her, she could tell that she was definitely unhappy. When Zi Luo heard her master''s words, she was so angry that she ignored Shui Qinan. She wasn''t in the wrong.


    Shui Qinan didn''t hear Zi Luo''s reply and stopped. She turned around and looked at Zi Luo with her indifferent eyes that seemed to be slightly injured and said: "Zi Luo, I know you are doing this for my own good.


    "Zi Luo, let''s go find the next inn." Shui Qinan said to Zi Luo as she withdrew the cold air.


    "Master, Zi Luo understands!" Zi Luo looked at Shui Qinan who had turned around and said remorsefully. Shui Qinan nodded her head, signalling for Zi Luo to quickly follow.


    However, even after walking for two hours on the street, Zi Luo still could not find an inn that was willing to let them stay in. Zi Luo''s face was already filled with anger, but Shui Qinan still maintained her appearance of an exiled immortal with light wind and clouds, it was impossible to tell that she was fretting in the slightest. Master, you should punish them properly this morning, they are going too far! "


    Shui Qinan did not care about Zi Luo''s grumbling, she once again looked at the incoming middle-aged man. Her intuition told her that this person was someone she had met somewhere before, and Shui Qinan looked at him coldly, not knowing if he was an enemy or friend.


    Just by looking at the black purple cloth, one could tell that he was not an ordinary person. He blocked Shui Qinan''s ice-cold gaze and respectfully blocked the path of Shui Qinan and Zi Luo. Miss, my young master invites you in! "


    Shui Qinan could tell that the man had a decent demeanor. Although the clothes she wore were of a servant''s style, with his clothes, he should be a butler from a family with a background. Shui Qinan did not feel any malicious intent from the man, but she knew that the young master she was talking about was someone Shui Qinan did not recognize, "Why did your young master invite me? I don''t think I know him. "


    "Miss, please be at ease! My young master does not have any ill intentions. " The man replied Shui Qinan humbly.


    Zi Luo could no longer stay still. "Master, you can''t just trust others!" The man wasn''t angered by Zi Luo''s words, she still maintained her kind smile as she looked at Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan''s clear and cold eyes swept over the man, believing her words temporarily, "Lead the way." "Lady, please!" Violet deeply understood her master''s personality, so she didn''t try to persuade him anymore. In her heart, she was extremely wary of this man.


    Shui Qinan followed the man to a place with very few residences, and the man brought Shui Qinan to a very ordinary mansion. Shui Qinan looked at this very ordinary looking gate, and in her heart she felt that this family wasn''t as ordinary as they looked on the surface. As expected, after entering the mansion, the interior was vast. The man brought Shui Qinan to bring them to the guest hall, then bowed to them and said, "Please wait for a moment, I will go and invite Young Master."


    Shui Qinan indifferently nodded her head at the man without saying a word. Zi Luo was very curious about the owner of this family.


    At this time, a green clothed man walked out of the inner hall. Shui Qinan looked at this handsome man with deep and steady eyes.


    The man saw through Shui Qinan''s doubt and explained, "Miss, yesterday, I was lucky enough to see Miss''s righteousness on the second floor of the inn. Knowing that Miss doesn''t have a place to stay, I presume you would forgive me! "


    Despite her current standards, she still did not notice anyone secretly observing her yesterday. Shui Qinan suppressed his shock and sized up the man before her without batting an eyelid.


    The azure-dressed man smiled slightly and said: "I am Nangong Jin, if Miss does not mind, I will stay in the mansion."


    Shui Qinan nodded and said: "Thank you."


    Nangong Jin personally led Shui Qinan to a courtyard called the quiet garden, and said gently: "Miss, please stay here for the next few days.


    "My name is Shui Qinan." Shui Qinan looked at the quiet garden. It was very elegant inside, and really fit Shui Qinan''s expectations. Zi Luo curled her lips. She had been out for so long, it was about time she let Hua Luo out to have a look.


    "I wonder why Miss Shui is here at Sherry City?" Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed as he examined them, and acted as though he did not care.


    "Zi Luo and I like to play around. But in the end, they had already formed enmity with someone at Sherry City, and ended up letting the Young Master see a joke. " Shui Qinan said in an indifferent tone.


    "No, I really admire Miss Shui''s actions." Nangong Jin laughed and said, after that, Nangong Jin spoke a few more polite words with Shui Qinan and left, Shui Qinan brought Hua Luo into the quiet garden.


    "Master, just now, that person was testing you." Zi Luo was a little dissatisfied with Nangong Jin''s actions, she pouted her lips and looked at him. Shui Qinan helplessly poked Zi Luo''s forehead and said: "I just arrived at the Sherry City and got into trouble. He''s probing me to see who I am and it''s just because I''m a bit more cautious."


    With that, the two of them went into a room in the quiet garden. Zi Luo looked around, and saw that the room barely fit her eyes, so she did not say anything. Zi Luo closed the door and then ran over to Shui Qinan who was sitting on the soft chair.


    Shui Qinan took out a Nine Heavens Pagoda from her Qiankun bag. A small golden tower was emitting its radiance.


    Then, with a flash of golden light, the Small Black Turtle appeared in Shui Qinan''s hands.


    Compared to the previous time when the Small Black Turtle was still full of energy, Shui Qinan was still worried. She lightly touched the Small Black Turtle''s forehead with her finger to confirm that she could not feel any trace of black energy from the Demon Spirit.


    "What?" Small Black Turtle tilted her head and looked at Shui Qinan.


    "Master, let''s see how you''re doing." Just as Zi Luo said that, a pink light suddenly radiated from her body, and the mark of a Resurrection Lily appeared on her forehead, causing her eyes to become confused.

 C231

    "Hua Luo, you broke through?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Elder sister has been out for the past few days. I don''t know why, but I feel so uncomfortable. I can be considered to be feeling better now." Hua Luo said softly, his right hand couldn''t help but touch the flower mark on his forehead.


    "You''re more at ease than Zi Luo, she loves to play, and now that your little sister has broken through, I see that she''s very embarrassed." Shui Qinan said in a bland voice. Hua Luo probably did not realize that after her breakthrough, her speech had become much clearer.


    Hua Luo said gently: "Then let big sister cultivate properly."


    Just as she was speaking, Shui Qinan suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the door. With a "sou" sound, the Small Black Turtle returned to the center of the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    "Thump thump thump." The sound of knocking could be heard.


    "Miss Shui, my young master is treating you to lunch." The man''s voice came from outside the door. Shui Qinan knew this voice, it was the voice of Nangong Jin''s butler.


    Shui Qinan stood up, patted on her sleeves and slowly walked towards the door and opened it.


    "Miss Shui, our young master invites you in." Shui Qinan nodded and walked out of the room with Hua Luo following closely behind him without a word.


    The butler looked at Hua Luo a few more times. Why was this girl different from what he saw just now?


    When they arrived at the main hall, the servants had already set up lunch waiting for them. Nangong Jin sat at the main table and looked at the chairs on the side as he smiled at Shui Qinan and said: "Sit."


    Without hesitation, Shui Qinan sat down, then lowered her head.


    When Nangong Jin saw all of this, he secretly felt that it was strange. This girl seemed to be more docile than before, and Nangong Jin was even more curious about Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan sat down and casually glanced at the food on the table. Interesting, all of this was actually medicinal food. Shui Qinan raised her eyes slightly to look at Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin was no different from an ordinary person, he had to eat medicine to replenish the aura in his body.


    "What''s wrong?" Nangong Jin asked.


    "Nothing, I''m just curious as to why you need to eat this medicinal food." Shui Qinan said in a bland voice, not knowing how great a commotion she had caused in Nangong Jin''s heart. These medicinal meals were all made by the top pharmacists in the Imperial Medicine Pavilion, and ordinary people could not tell what was special about them.


    "Speaking of which, I am not afraid of being mocked by the ladies. My body is in a bad condition, if I had Breath Forging Pills, I would only need three to solve my problem. However, it''s a pity ¡­" Unfortunately, there were almost no Breath Forging Pills refined from the Sherry City, and there were very few true alchemists, let alone the alchemist''s senior alchemist. There were only two alchemists in the Sherry City.


    "Breath Forging Pill?" Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows. She seemed to have concocted a lot of Breath Forging Pills before and she liked to eat them. Shui Qinan flipped his wrist, and a jade bottle appeared in her palm. Shui Qinan handed it over to Nangong Jin and said: "Take a look at this."


    Nangong Jin suspiciously took the jade bottle, and placed a pill from all over the place inside the jade bottle to smell it. Instantly, Nangong Jin''s face changed: "This ¡­ How could you have one? "


    Nangong Jin had seen Breath Forging Pills before, and they were not even comparable to Earth rank Breath Forging Pills, they were at the early stages of Heaven rank and definitely came from the hands of the Medicine Sovereign!


    "What''s in here is enough." Shui Qinan did not reply to Nangong Jin''s question.


    "You want to give it to me?" Nangong Jin asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Didn''t you say you needed it? You paid for my room." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Nangong Jin''s heart was extremely complicated, his vigilance towards Shui Qinan had also disappeared along with it. He felt that Shui Qinan was truly not simple, his life was enchanting, his strength was strong, and it was as if his background was not simple either.


    "Let''s eat." Nangong Jin did not hesitate to give the jade bottle to his subordinate. A few months ago, he was ambushed until now, and with these pills, he was not worried that he would be ambushed during the Family Competition half a month later.


    Shui Qinan settled down on the Nangong Residence.


    On the other hand, after resting within the Nine Heavens Pagoda for two days, Zhu Er felt even more bored. She was bored out of her mind as she looked around at the empty surroundings. She complained in her heart, "What a boring life. I really want to go out and play, I don''t know how much longer I''ll be staying here. "


    Ye Ci shook her head, "No, no, I will suffocate if this goes on." As she spoke, she made up her mind to secretly do something.


    At this time, Shui Qinan was in her room cultivating wholeheartedly, and she did not know about the movements of the Nine Heavens Pagoda, nor did she know that Zhu Er was foolishly running out to relax.


    Shui Qinan shut her eyes tightly, sat on the bed with her legs crossed, and entered a realm of nothingness, she no longer had any senses or thoughts, she could only wholeheartedly feel the rise and fall of her cultivation, the Qi and power that merged with her bones and blood, were all receiving continuous levelling up training. Her hands were on her coiled knees, and her entire body was glowing with a dazzling red light, causing her face to turn even redder. Shui Qinan''s entire body was overflowing with a kind of spiritual energy.


    When Hua Luo walked into the room, he saw Shui Qianyue in a state of cultivation. She looked really lonely in the room. He really wanted to go out for a walk, but seeing that his master was cultivating, he could only turn around and bitterly prepare to leave.


    However, as if he felt a strange movement, he looked towards Shui Qinan''s direction.


    As the Qiankun bag on Shui Qinan''s waist shook, Zhu Er had already walked out of the Nine Heavens Pagoda. She looked at Shui Qinan who was cultivating on the bed and Hua Luo who had just entered the room, and secretly rejoiced, immediately waving at Hua Luo, she quietly walked over, and opened the door, pulling Zi Luo along.


    As soon as Hua Luo went out of the door, he asked her, "What are you sneaking out to do? We actually aren''t staying properly in the Nine Heavens Tower. "


    Zhu Er''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, she said while walking: "I''m almost suffocating in there, I don''t want to stay here forever."


    Zhu Er laughed sinisterly: "Hua Luo, do you want to accompany me out to play?"


    Hua Luo frowned, he was a little worried that if he sneaked out, Shui Qinan would discover him, causing him to be blamed: "But we didn''t tell Master, is that really okay?"


    Zhu Er went closer to her and said a little excitedly: "Looking at master''s appearance, it should take a few hours. Let''s slip out, it''s only been one or two hours, Master will definitely not notice it."


    Hua Luo had wanted to find Shui Qinan to bring her out for a look initially, but now that she heard Zhu Er''s words, the temptation was too strong.

 C232

    After a short while, they secretly climbed over the wall and ran out of the Nangong Residence.


    On the other hand, Shui Qinan only saw that her entire body was suddenly covered in sweat. Shui Qinan silently guessed why did she seem to be stuck at a bottleneck today, that the Wood Element had always been relatively stable, but today, she didn''t know why he felt that something was amiss. In the past, Shui Qinan had always mainly used fire elements, but the Wood Element were not frequently used, so the Wood Element might have made a breakthrough today.


    After all, she wasn''t an expert in using the earth element''s power, so she naturally wanted to be safe. Otherwise, if she abused it, it might cause her Qi to go berserk, and not only would her spirit energy be damaged, even her body would be affected by the backlash of the power. Shui Qinan suppressed the power of the Wood Element, as he tried to think of a way to use this power while suppressing it.


    Gradually, Shui Qinan''s body released two types of light. One was a brilliant, flame-like fire light, and the other was a dazzling, silvery white light. The white light was weak at the start until now, and it seemed to be on the verge of surpassing the red light.


    Her entire body was drenched in sweat, as though she had spent a lot of effort before she was finally able to calm herself down. After a while, Shui Qinan opened her eyes and exhaled lightly.


    Shui Qinan rested for a while longer, and waited until all the sweat and sweat had been wiped off her body before she got off the bed.


    Dong Dong Dong ", another rhythmic knocking sound came from the door. Shui Qinan asked softly:" Who is it? "


    A gentle and pleasant male voice came over: "It''s me, Nangong Jin. Do you have time right now for me to come over?"


    Shui Qinan walked over to open the door, and seeing that he was dark, he invited him to sit on a chair by the round table. He was dressed in a blue robe and had a blue jade crown on her head. But for some reason, Shui Qinan''s brows were knitted tightly. She guessed that something important had happened and that the person sitting opposite him was facing him.


    Shui Qinan poured a cup of tea for him and passed it to him.


    Nangong Jin took the cup of water, took a sip, and said with a heavy complexion. "My grandfather had an illness this morning, but the group of doctors were helpless to do anything."


    Shui Qinan was surprised: "What about now? Do you know the reason behind the illness? "


    He looked up at her with a pleading gaze and said, "His illness has always been a problem that we can''t find the reason. All these years, he relied on medicine masters to treat it, but now, he''s suffering from an illness of some unknown cause. I would like to ask if you have any Breath Forging Pills at the early Heaven grade with me to treat my grandfather. Let him hang his life so that the medicine woman can come back and save him. "


    Shui Qinan was a little confused: "What medicine? Why are you not attending to me at this critical moment? "


    He sighed and was a bit confused, "The doctor who was in charge of treating my grandfather went missing for no reason. No matter how hard the servants tried to find him, they could not find any trace of the pharmacist. It was really difficult. Now that Grandfather is sick and no one can cure him, I just want to beg you to give him an early Heaven grade Breath Forging Pill to relieve his illness and wait for the medicinal master to return. "


    Shui Qinan couldn''t bear to see him so preoccupied with her thoughts, with her brows knitted tightly together. However, she also had some conjectures, for example, that alchemist who had disappeared for no reason, and whose care and care she had spent all these years taking, was actually gone at such a crucial moment.


    She lowered her head to think. If the Crown Prince''s illness was man-made, then perhaps ordinary medicine wouldn''t be able to cure it. If it was a long-term problem, then it shouldn''t suddenly become this serious.


    But now that the pharmacist had disappeared, would he come back? If he came back, how would he explain his disappearance at this crucial moment?


    Shui Qinan did not question too much, and took out a Breath of Life Pill from her Qiankun bag, and handed it over to him.


    She said, "Is one enough? I still have more, do you want to take them all? "


    Nangong Jin thought for a while, then said to her: "No need, the Breath Forging Pill is extremely precious, one is enough." He thought for a while and said, "Do you have any other matters? If there''s nothing else, come with me to my grandfather''s house and help me take care of it. If there''s not enough Breath Forging Pills, we can take them on hand. "


    Shui Qinan touched the Nine Heavens Pagoda beside her, she could feel that Zhu Er was no longer inside, she must have sneaked out while she was cultivating, and Hua Luo, who had also suddenly disappeared, must have gone out with her to play, Shui Qinan said to him: "Sure, I''ll go with you, you know, since I have nothing to do here alone."


    Nangong Jin nodded his head and followed her. After exiting the Nangong Residence, Shui Qinan thought for a while and asked: "Why do you and your grandfather not live in the same place?"


    Nangong Jin explained, "Over there... "I don''t really like living there, and I took my mother''s name and came out here to build a house instead of living with my grandfather."


    The distance wasn''t too far, and in about two streets, they had already arrived in front of a manor. The exaggerated signboard had four flamboyant words written on it: Mansion of the Guardian of the Kingdom.


    There were guards at the door of the Duke''s Mansion, and upon seeing Nangong Jin, they all saluted and shouted in unison, "Young Noble."


    Nangong Jin waved his hands, signalling to them to open the doors to the residence, allowing Nangong Jin and Shui Qinan to enter.


    After walking through the courtyard to thank the water, he finally arrived at the Imperial Protector''s room. Nangong Jin pushed open the door, only to see a large crowd gathered in front of him, filling the entire room. Hearing the sound of the door opening, everyone turned around and saw two young men and women standing at the door. The women were very pretty and the man was handsome and elegant. For a moment, everyone in the room was stunned as they looked at the two.


    Nangong Jin and Shui Qinan walked into the room. As Nangong Jin talked, he passed through the path that the group of people had given him and walked to the bedside.


    "Doctors, is my grandfather better?"


    It turned out that all the doctors present in the room were the most famous of the Sherry City, and they were all summoned to treat the protector of the nation.


    One of the oldest white-bearded elderly men saluted Nangong Jin and said with furrowed brows, "The situation is not good. The Duke of Guo''s body is very weak right now."


    In fact, as soon as she entered the room, Shui Qinan could see that the people in the room were all frowning. It was likely that the situation of the Protector of the Nation was not ideal.

 C233

    She walked to Nangong Jin''s side and stood next to him, looking at the Duke lying on the bed.


    He had already entered a state of deep coma. His body was thin, and the vitality on his face had gradually died down. He looked like a corpse.


    Shui Qinan could clearly see a ball of black aura shrouding his forehead, and it seemed to be even worse than what she had imagined.


    Nangong Jin took out the Breath Forging Pill and said to the elderly doctor: "Sir, please feed the Breath Forging Pill to Grandfather so that he can recover well."


    When the doctors saw the Breath Forging Pills in Nangong Jin''s hands, they could not help but become suspicious, and some of them asked: "A real Breath of Life Pill, is extremely difficult to find even a mid grade Earth rank pill, and it is just as difficult to obtain a thousand gold coins as that, if we can obtain a real Breath Forging Pill, the Protector of the Nation will be able to save us."


    Everyone couldn''t help but smile as they heard this. They were all disturbed to see what this legendary Breath Forging Pill looked like. The old man held the pill and carefully examined it for a long time before smiling, "Is it a real Breath Forging Pill or the most precious early Heaven rank pill? I wonder where young master found it?"


    Everyone said, "Since there is, we should hurry up and save the duke. If we don''t delay the treatment, the duke won''t be in a good shape!"


    Shui Qinan didn''t say anything for a long time, she only looked at the protector of the nation on the bed covered in black Qi. He was not the least bit angry, the effect of the Breath Forging Pill was too strong, if he took in such a large amount of medicine in her dying state, she would definitely die on the spot, only, she did not know whether this illness was poison or an illness.


    Nangong Jin had also said that the alchemist who had been treating the protector of the nation had mysteriously disappeared, and it definitely showed that this matter was not simple. It was likely that the protector of the nation would not be in his current state after recuperating in this state for a long time.


    Nangong Jin passed the Breath Forging Pill in his hand to the doctor, and also watched their movements with a face full of anticipation. The doctor picked up a nearby medicine chest and used a pair of tweezers to pry open the Protector''s lips.


    Shui Qinan grabbed the doctor''s arm to stop him: "Wait."


    Everyone looked at Shui Qinan, including Nangong Jin who was also starting to feel suspicious.


    The doctors were slightly dissatisfied as they spoke in unison, "Young lady." When it''s a matter of life and death, how can you stop a doctor from saving people? "


    The elderly doctor with the white beard said, "If Miss has anything to do, please wait for this old man to cure the Imperial Protector''s illness."


    Shui Qinan ignored the crowd''s hopes for the Breath Forging Pill. She took out the pill from the doctor''s hand and started to speak: "Your Duke of Guo cannot consume the Breath Forging Pill. His body cannot endure the nourishment of the Breath Forging Pill."


    The white bearded doctor scolded coldly, "Where did this girl come from? Do you know what grade this Breath of Life Pill is?" "He actually dares to come to such a conclusion."


    The other doctors began to criticize her as well.


    "It can''t be that this lady doesn''t want us to wake up the protector of the nation, right? What kind of status do you have? "


    "You have ill intentions. What exactly is your intention?"


    The expressions of the doctors were still unhappy, but when they saw Nangong Jin speaking up for her, they all stopped scolding. The elder doctor said: "Then let''s invite this young lady, but tell us, what is the reason you have for not letting us use the Breath Forging Pill to cure the protector."


    Shui Qinan said: "All you know is that the Breath Forging Pill has the effect of reviving the dead, but you don''t know that the situation with the Protector of the Nation is different from normal sickness, you can''t use the Breath Forging Pill to save him."


    The doctors scoffed, "Are you a doctor? Even if you are a doctor, it is impossible for you to have the long term medical knowledge that all of us doctors have. Could a highly respected doctor in this house actually believe a little girl like you who boasts so shamelessly? "


    Nangong Jin stopped everyone, "Everyone stop quarreling, I want to believe her for now, furthermore, the Breath Forging Pill is something only Miss Shui can obtain, if she does not give it to me, what will happen to you all?"


    Indeed, if there were no Breath Forging Pills, they would only be able to watch helplessly as the Duke lay on the bed and breathed his last, without being able to do anything. Now that they had this pill, they all found hope and wanted to let the Duke take it, with the attitude of trying their best to fight for it. But now that Shui Qinan had stopped them, it was equivalent to strangling the hopes of all the doctors.


    Moreover, as a young and beautiful girl, she shouldn''t be embroidering flowers in her room. Yet, she pointed fingers and pointed fingers at some senior doctors. None of them believed that this beautiful girl in front of them had anything that she could buy to save the Duke of Guo. Even a group of doctors would not be able to tell the illness she was suffering from. As a young girl who had just arrived, what did she know?


    But now, the Breath Forging Pill was done by her, if she did not give it to him, he would not be able to force it on her, so they all listened to Nangong Jin''s words and stood to the side to see what ability he had.


    Shui Qinan asked everyone, "Can you let me try? "I want to see just what kind of illness the Duke of Guo is suffering from."


    Everyone was silent. No one spoke, no one believed her, it was all for the sake of Nangong Jin''s sake.


    At this time, Nangong Jin walked closer to her, his eyes filled with hope and worry. He said to her seriously: "Grandfather''s entire life, had three sons, and I was the youngest son born. However, my father was killed on the battlefield many years ago by the enemy. "Let''s go together."


    He looked a bit sad and said, "Since I was young, my grandfather has been my only family. He has led me through all these years, so I hope that you can try your best to save him. Just treat it as me begging you."


    Seeing Nangong Jin''s reply, Shui Qinan also felt a bit of sadness in her heart, but she still said, "I can''t guarantee that the Duke Huai will definitely survive. I also only have a seventy percent chance of success."


    The doctors who had been persuaded by Nangong Jin had all been moved by his heartfelt words just now. They also understood the weight of the Duke in Nangong Jin''s heart.


    But after hearing what Shui Qinan said, everyone was puzzled. Why would Nangong Jin place his most important grandfather''s life on this girl?

 C234

    Someone could not help but scold: "Nangong Jin! Why do you trust this woman so much? Could it be that you are in cahoots with her? "


    The moment these words came out, it was like a clap of thunder, causing everyone''s minds to suddenly open up. They immediately thought of the reason why Nangong Jin had always been protecting this woman.


    Two of them went forward and kicked Nangong Jin''s knee off, then caught him off guard and kneeled down. The other one locked his arm behind his back to prevent Nangong Jin from resisting.


    A middle-aged man walked up, and looked down at the kneeling Nangong Jin: "Nangong Jin! How could the Protector of the Kingdom raise an ingrate like you? You have been his hard work for so many years, how could you do such a heinous thing and go against our ancestors! "


    A young man stood out as well. "I was wondering earlier. Your actions today are abnormal, I don''t know the reason, but it looks like the disappearance of the medicine master was related to you, Nangong Jin, right? "You can only let that woman come over here to collude with you and harm the duke so you can get rid of him."


    As Shui Qinan watched everything that was happening, she sneered in her heart, but maintained her calm expression as she watched the farce. Since they were so insistent, even if she gave them the Breath Forging Pill, they could still feed the Duke of Guo to his death. It would be better to leave this place at this moment, lest you fall into a situation of injustice.


    Let this group of people continue to cause a ruckus. Currently, the country prince was lying on his bed, unknown whether he was dead or alive. To think that these extremely pedantic people would still be so stubborn.


    When she saw that Nangong Jin was suppressed by the two without resisting, a white light quietly condensed in his hands and shot towards the arms of the two, causing the two of them to suddenly feel an intense piercing pain, with a "Ah", they jumped away and released Nangong Jin''s hands and feet. Everyone looked at their feet in confusion, and the two of them looked around and asked loudly: "Who was it that hit us?"


    Seeing no one responding, they shifted their attention back to Nangong Jin.


    "Tell me now, did we guess your plot and you don''t dare to speak?"


    Nangong Jin stood up, and looked resolutely at the person who spoke: "He is my relative, not yours."


    Seeing this chaos, Shui Qinan shook her head and was about to leave, but she did not expect that they would stop him just after taking two steps.


    The older man said, "What? You want to leave too? Wasn''t this little girl boasting shamelessly earlier? And now he didn''t dare to? Are you afraid that we will find out about this incident? "


    She sneered and said, "You stubborn old pedantics, just wait for the Imperial Protector to be forced to death. I don''t want to help anymore, please move aside, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The youth had called her beautiful, so it was hard to look at her. However, he mustered his courage and said, "Hand over the Breath Forging Pill in your hand before you leave."


    Everyone quickly added, "Yes, hand over the Breath Forging Pill before you leave."


    Shui Qinan could not help but find it funny for a while. She looked at the teenager and said: "Are you guys robbing in public? So all the doctors in the Sherry City are using this kind of treatment to save lives, it really is an eye-opener for me. "


    Someone else scolded him, "You ¡­"


    "Everyone, shut up. Do you all still want to treat my grandfather''s illness? All of you are stalling for time, making definitions and guesses about things that cannot be verified. If that''s the case, all of you are completely confident in saving my grandfather, right? "


    Those people stopped talking and looked at the source of the voice.


    Nangong Jin, with anger and sadness all over his face, roared at everyone in the room. Shui Qinan looked at him and felt helpless for him.


    His vitality seemed to be even weaker than before, and they were all silent, not knowing what to do. If they continued to delay for even a moment longer, the Duke of the protector of the nation might very well pass away.


    Nangong Jin saw that everyone was silent, and said: "I''ll have Miss Shui treat my grandfather for me, and I''ll bear the consequences! Does anyone have any objections? "


    They were all speechless, Shui Qinan shook her head, then took out the acupuncture tools on the table and walked over to the protector''s side.


    The few doctors saw that Nangong Jin was determined to have Shui Qinan to treat them, so they left with some anger.


    Shui Qinan tidied up the displeasure in his heart and sat in front of the Protector''s bed with an ice-cold face. Looking at his pale and haggard face, she couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Shui Qinan reached out her hand, ignoring the resentful gazes behind him, and pulled up a corner of the blanket to take out one of the Duke''s arm.


    Just as Shui Qinan measured his pulse, he couldn''t help but frown. Nangong Jin stood at the side and watched Shui Qinan''s every move nervously. He had obviously noticed the displeased expression on Shui Qinan''s face as she reached her grandfather''s veins.


    Shui Qinan silently felt for the body of the protector, then she calmly lifted the blanket and put it back in place. Nangong Jin frowned when he saw Shui Qinan taking his grandfather''s pulse. He was worried about his grandfather''s injuries all along, "Miss Shui, how is my grandfather''s injury?"


    Shui Qinan stood up and turned, coldly sweeping her gaze across everyone present, and had a plan in her heart. Seeing that Shui Qinan did not answer, Nangong Jin was extremely anxious, "Miss Shui, please ¡­ "¡­"


    "Nangong Jin! "This woman is obviously playing tricks on us. If you still want to protect her, don''t blame me for not remembering our family''s love!" Even though the middle-aged man wearing an ink-blue robe was only saying these words to Nangong Jin, his eyes still stared at Shui Qinan with ill intent.


    "Second Uncle!" I believe in Miss Shui. " Shui Qinan looked at Nangong Jin, who was trying his best to defend her, with a grateful expression. Shui Qinan did not want to see the people in front of her continue to act hypocritically, so she casually walked to Nangong Jin''s side and extended her hand to stop him from arguing with the man.


    "The Duke Protector''s injuries are very severe, and he doesn''t have any spirit energy left in his body," Shui Qinan paused here for a moment as she carefully observed the expressions of the people around her. Nangong Jin''s second uncle actually avoided Shui Qinan''s cold gaze, feeling a little guilty. He couldn''t help but get angry in his heart, what was a little girl like her doing, what was there to be afraid of?! Miss, we all know what you have to say, I wonder what kind of experts Nangong Jin could find, it turned out to be just that! Little girl, since you are still young and ignorant, you should kowtow three times to us to apologize. I ¡­ "¡­"


    Shui Qinan listened to the man''s increasingly disrespectful words, and the cold aura around her body gradually revealed. Hearing his Second Uncle humiliating Shui Qinan like this, Nangong Jin couldn''t help but clench her fists and wish that he could punch him right away. Shui Qinan did not even have the word ''endure'' in her dictionary, so Shui Qinan looked coldly at the man''s face that was full of arrogance and excitement. Suddenly, she struck the man who was speaking with her palm that was condensed with spirit energy.

 C235

    Shui Qinan ignored the shocked and resentful gaze in the room, and watched regretfully as the man barely dodged her palm. Not seeing him kneel on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood, she was satisfied. She only wanted to teach him a lesson and not take his life. Otherwise, how could she have let him avoid her?


    "Cousin, this is your friend!" A man dressed in green robes ran over to the man''s side in a hurry to denounce Nangong Jin with a furious look. Nangong Jin did not have a good impression of his second uncle and his son. To be precise, other than his grandfather, he did not care about anyone else in the house. Second Brother, Miss Shui is my friend but you have always been disrespectful to her.


    Shui Qiannan looked at what Nangong Jin had said in a different light. What she did was just what he intended. She did have a good impression of Nangong Jin''s attitude, "The protector of the nation was poisoned, so he hasn''t fully recovered yet. I''m afraid that he won''t live for much longer." Shui Qiannan''s emotionless statement was like throwing a boulder over a calm lake. The room was stifling.


    Nangong Jin''s second uncle stood up from the ground with the support of his son, and stared at Shui Qinan''s calm face sinisterly. "Miss, you''re really going too far. We will not believe your words alone. Someone, capture this woman, who is full of lies! " When he said it at the end, it was with an angry roar.


    "Second Uncle, you! I want to see who dares to touch her! " Nangong Jin was so angry at his second uncle for pestering him, he stood in front of Shui Qinan to protect him. Shui Qinan watched the man''s actions without batting an eyelid, and his heart grew colder and colder, "Young noble Nan Gong, I have come here today only because of your request, now tell me if I should save him or not." There was no point in talking to the miserable man, he was only looking at Nangong Jin as she asked.


    Nangong Jin stared at Shui Qinan with his calm eyes, and in that instant, he chose to believe her. After receiving the answer, Shui Qinan turned around and walked back to the bedside, looking at the Imperial Protector''s pained expression, she slowly extended her hand, "Rise!" The blanket that was covering the Imperial Protector''s body floated up in an instant.


    "Witch, don''t harm my father. Nangong Jin, quickly get out of the way. " Nangong Jin resolutely blocked his second uncle''s path, "Second Uncle, please be cautious, I believe in Miss Shui!" Nangong Jin''s second uncle was so angry that he almost vomited blood again. Looking at Shui Qinan who was calmly standing next to his father''s bed, she was a little flustered in her heart, "Nangong Jin, I think you must have forgotten your surname! "Get out of my way, if anything happens to father, I''ll definitely take your life."


    "Second Uncle, no matter what happened today, I won''t let you go." Nangong Jin resolutely blocked in front of him. Shui Qinan did not care about what happened behind him, sshe lowered her head and grabbed a silver needle from her needle bag, looking at the three spots where the protector''s blood fell, he began to channel Spirit Qi into the silver needle to clear the obstructed blood. Shui Qinan controlled her spirit energy calmly as the silver needles vibrated and resonated under her control.


    The comatose Imperial Protector trembled violently under the stimulation of the silver needles. Seeing that the Imperial Protector had such a huge reaction, Shui Qinan retracted a bit of spirit force and suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood and fainted again.


    When Nangong Jin''s second uncle saw this scene, his anger immediately flared up. Witch, give me your life! Nangong Jin, look at the person you brought over, he has tied up this unfilial disciple of mine. "


    Shui Qinan looked at Nangong Jin''s lonely expression as she looked at the Duke Protector on the bed. She couldn''t help but say: "You guys are really anxious to punish Nangong Jin''s crimes."


    "Witch, don''t talk about death!"


    Shui Qinan remained unmoved by his threat and casually smashed the servant who pounced on her out of the room. She looked at the shattered door and coldly looked at Nangong Jin''s Second Uncle as she said, "You really don''t know what fear is."


    "Ehh, ahem!" The protector of the nation on the bed suddenly woke up, and spoke to his second son with great difficulty: "Bi Chi, don''t be rude! Let go of Little Jin! "


    "Father! You''re awake! " Bi Chi looked at his father in shock. The Imperial Protector did not care about the expression on his second son''s face. Although his body was weak, he still maintained his dignity, and said indifferently: "Bi Chi."


    Bi Chi''s heart became anxious from his father''s gaze, and he anxiously waved his hand to let go of Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin broke free from the shackles and rushed to his grandfather''s bedside and knelt down, "Grandfather, you''re awake! Little Jin is very worried about you! "


    The Duke Protector reached out and grabbed Nangong Jin''s hand, his eyes filled with love. "Little Jin, Grandfather knows! Young lady, please continue to treat me! "


    "Father!" Bi Chi wanted to stop him, but the protector told him to shut his mouth.


    Bi Chi glared sinisterly at Shui Qinan and Nangong Jin, and unwillingly shut his mouth under his father''s reprimand. Shui Qinan did not care about Bi Chi''s malicious gaze. He looked at the awakened Protector and said, "The next three needles will hurt a little, but you have to stay awake."


    The Duke Protector laughed weakly, "Little girl, this old man has experienced a lot. Isn''t it just three needles? Come at me! "


    After Shui Qinan heard the protector''s words, she had a good impression of him. When Shui Qinan recited the fact that he had just awakened and his body was extremely weak, she first protected his body with her spirit energy to prevent him from fainting away. Young Noble Nan Gong, you should leave. " Shui Qinan said as she looked at Nangong Jin who was kneeling beside the bed and grabbing onto the Heavenly Imperial Protector''s hand.


    Nangong Jin knew Shui Qinan''s capabilities, and seeing her grandfather''s gentle smile, he could only reluctantly stand up and retreat a little. Shui Qinan looked at the Heavenly Imperial Protector seriously and said, "I''m going to drop the needles." Come on! This old man can still endure this little bit of pain. " Shui Qinan wanted to laugh when she saw that this Heavenly Protector was truly cute.


    Shui Qinan calmed her mood, she took out three silver needles and used the spirit energy to put them into the air, under the nourishment of the spirit energy, they emitted a warm white light, Shui Qinan suddenly said, "Go," and saw the silver needles accurately piercing into three of the Duke of protector''s acupoints. The moment the silver needle pierced the Imperial Protector''s body, his body felt pain so great that it felt like it would split apart. Her hands painfully gripped the bed sheets tightly.


    Shui Qinan revolved his spirit energy to control the six silver needles on the Imperial Protector''s body. Under the effect of Shui Qinan''s spirit energy, the silver needles trembled violently. Nangong Jin watched Shui Qinan''s every move nervously, his heart filled with worry for his grandfather. Shui Qinan ignored the pain and suddenly increased his spirit energy to break through the last blocked meridian. The Imperial Protector cried out from the intense pain. Shui Qinan could not hold on any longer and cried out, although her meridians were slightly damaged, she managed to preserve her life. Shui Qinan took out a pill and threw it into the Imperial Protector''s mouth. If not for the Imperial Protector''s reaction, she would have choked on the pill.


    Seeing that the Protector of the Kingdom''s complexion had improved after consuming the medicine pills, Shui Qinan lowered her head and used a technique to retrieve the six silver needles.

 C236

    The Duke Protector saw that Shui Qinan didn''t care about his actions when he was being treated with contempt, and wasn''t angry in her heart. She just felt the corner of her mouth twitching.


    Seeing that her father''s health was really better, Bi Chi did not express his gratitude in his heart, but blatantly did all of this as though he was an adulterous mother-in-law and scolded him, "Witch, who do you think you are, to dare humiliate your father like this?" Shui Qinan still lowered her head to carefully clean the silver needles, not wanting to pay any attention to Bi Chi. Sometimes, even if you didn''t look for him, he would look for you.


    Bi Chi was so angry that he suddenly attacked Shui Qinan. Seeing that his second uncle actually sneak attacked Miss Shui, Nangong Jin anxiously blocked his palm. Shui Qinan felt the palm wind that was getting closer and closer, and the look in his eyes became colder and colder, "You''re courting death!" Shui Qinan extended his palm out to catch Bi Chi''s full strength palm, the two palms clashed for three seconds and Shui Qinan''s eyes were filled with killing intent. The Imperial Protector lying on the bed felt Shui Qinan''s killing intent, and anxiously shouted: "Miss, please have mercy!"


    Shui Qinan originally wanted to kill him with a single palm, but seeing that the Duke of Heavenly Protector and Nangong Jin had taken action, she immediately retracted half of her spirit energy. Shui Qinan watched as Bi Chi was struck out of the room by her palm and fell to the ground, spitting a few more mouthfuls of blood. Bi Chi''s son propped his heavily injured father up, and fiercely glared at Shui Qinan as he said the following sentence: "I won''t let you off!" Then, he supported Bi Chi out of his grandfather''s courtyard to treat his father.


    The only people left in the room were the protectorate''s eldest son, Bi Mo, and his two sons, as well as Nangong Jin and the Violet Rank experts who were waiting outside the door. Bi Mo calmly walked forward and respectfully said: "Father, you''re fine now, your son is relieved."


    "The Protector of the Kingdom has always been at ease with this calm eldest son of his. Even if his thoughts were too numerous, sometimes even as a father, he wouldn''t be able to figure out what he was scheming." Grandfather, your grandson is very worried about you! " Bi Mo''s eldest son also expressed his concern for the Guardian Duke. "Grandfather, this woman is extremely disrespectful to you. Even though she managed to wake you up by a fluke, this grandson will definitely not allow her to stay in the manor any longer."


    When protecting the country was fair, the one he loved the most was naturally Xiao Jin, who was raised by his own hands. However, he doted on his eldest son''s youngest son because his temperament was extremely similar to his own when he was young. However, today, as he looked at his proud grandson, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed. He knew that other people also thought the same way, so he was extremely angry.


    Bi Mo first bowed to his father, "Father, your son will be leaving now!" Bi Mo''s eldest son bowed and left the door with Bi Mo. The youngest son looked at his grandfather unwillingly, but seeing that his grandfather did not have any leeway, he had no choice but to leave.


    Shui Qinan looked at the Heavenly Imperial Protector who had sent out all the people present and she looked at Nangong Jin, who was unwilling to leave. She met his worried gaze and Shui Qinan waved him away, indicating that he was fine. Shui Qinan saw Nangong Jin walk out of the room at the end, and then turned to look at the Duke that was lying on the bed, and suddenly released all of his strength to protect the nation, causing him to understand what was going on.


    The Imperial Protector looked at Shui Qinan and thought of the current situation, and could not help but laugh, "Miss, please cast a barrier around the room, thank you!" Shui Qinan did as the Protector of the Kingdom asked, casually waved her sleeves towards the door and turned to look at him: "What do you have to say?"


    "The Protector of the Kingdom truly had a good impression of this cold girl. It''s not because she saved him." Young lady, this old man will go straight to the point. Is there any chance for me to recover the spirit energy in my body? " Shui Qinan looked at her son and grandson who were just acting like an old kid. "Yes, but I still need your cooperation."


    "Haha!" Alright, this old man likes you to be so efficient. Say it! What do you want this old man to do? " It was only then that Shui Qinan was truly interested in the Heavenly Imperial Protector. She looked at the grey hair on the patriarch''s head, but her eyes were still sharp, he had lost her hostility after being baptized by the patriarch for so many years, and the Heavenly Imperial Protector was like an unsheathed treasure sword. Shui Qinan thought that the Duke Protector of the Kingdom of Xuelei was indeed someone, but his illustrious reputation would probably be ruined by his children.


    Shui Qinan saw that he still had some suspicions, her clear and cold aura restrained a little as she said: "Don''t worry, I''m just asking for confirmation and will not do anything out of line. However, if someone is purposefully looking for trouble, I hope that the Duke Protector will not blame me for not showing mercy."


    She thought that Nangong Jin''s grandfather must be a very strict and upright old man. She didn''t expect that after a bit of interaction between the two of them, she would actually find him to be a very cute and kind old man. She patiently told the Protector about the recovery of spiritual energy and the recovery of the body. The Protector listened attentively as if he believed every word she said without question.


    Second Uncle Bi Mo, who was inside, was locked outside the door. He did not know what Shui Qinan and the Protector of the Nation was talking about as he anxiously walked around, but the Protector had finally woken up with great difficulty, as long as he could keep his life intact. He was worried that the Protector''s body had just gotten better.


    He did not know if Shui Qinan, this lady who suddenly appeared, had some sort of motive to approach the Protector of the Kingdom, which caused him to be worried. She also did not know why the Protector of the Kingdom trusted this woman so much.


    Nangong Jin stood quietly at the side, looking coldly at Bi Mo as he walked around with an anxious face.


    Nangong Jin believed in Shui Qinan''s ability. No matter what, she would do what she said.


    "Pa", the door was already opened. Bi Mo and Nangong Jin turned their heads at the same time and saw that Shui Qinan had already walked out from the room. She closed the door casually and looked at the two people in front of her.


    Seeing that she had come out, Bi Mo quickly ran into the room to check on the situation of the Protector. Nangong Jin believed in Shui Qinan, but he, Bi Mo, did not believe that if there was anything wrong with the Duke Protector, he would definitely not let Nangong Jin and that woman go.


    Shui Qinan continued to walk on her own, and the things that happened here were finally over. She could return to the Nangong Residence to rest, but in the next moment, Nangong Jin blocked her way.


    Shui Qinan looked at him with suspicion and asked: "Is there anything else?"


    Nangong Jin looked at her with eyes full of gratitude: "Thank you for your help, Nangong Jin cannot thank you enough."


    Shui Qinan laughed: "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. After all, you helped me before."

 C237

    After they smiled at each other, Shui Qinan also did not stay any longer, and said her goodbyes to Nangong Jin: "Your grandfather has already woken up, you can go and visit him, it''s time for me to go back too."


    Nangong Jin nodded and did not say anymore. He watched Shui Qinan leave with his eyes.


    If Nangong Jin had only been curious and speculative about Shui Qinan before, then now, he was truly grateful to her. His grandfather''s long illness had actually been cured by Shui Qinan in a single go. Nangong Jin did not know just how deep of a power Shui Qinan possessed, but the closer he got to her, the more surprised he would be at the new discovery. To him, his grandfather had told him today that he was Nangong Jin''s only important relative. Since Shui Qinan had saved his grandfather, it was equivalent to healing Nangong Jin''s heart.


    Nangong Jin looked at her back with a curious gaze, until her figure was already completely gone. Then he turned and went into his grandfather''s room.


    When Shui Qinan returned to the Nangong Residence, Zhu Er and Hua Luo also returned. They searched for a long time, but didn''t find Shui Qinan.


    Zhu Er said in a spoiled manner: "Master, I thought you didn''t want us when you were not in the room."


    Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and looked at her and Hua Luo: You guys sneaked out to play and I still haven''t said anything, you guys can''t find me yet, but you guys are starting to get anxious?


    Hua Luo waved his hands, fawning on them: "That''s not it, we just want to go for a walk. Look, we''ll be back very soon."


    Shui Qinan nodded and laughed: "Then what''s fun today?"


    It was good that they didn''t ask, but upon seeing Shui Qinan''s question, they all looked at him with eyes full of expectation, and started to excitedly share with Shui Qinan what had happened today.


    Zhu Er said first: "That''s right, I wanted to tell you about that. Today, we met someone who we taught a lesson to."


    Shui Qinan frowned as she looked at them, puzzled and asked: "Who is it? "Why do you want to teach others a lesson?"


    Zhu Er became even more excited, "He''s National Duke''s grandson, Jing Hong. He''s the one who relied on his influence to bully others. Today, Hua Luo and I met him bullying the weak on the street, so we used our spirit energy to beat him up."


    Hua Luo said gently, "Speaking of that Jing Hong, he really is a popinjay. Today, an old man has set up a stall. He used a whip to destroy that old man''s stall without saying a word.


    "He actually said that the old man was in his way."


    Shui Qinan did not mind, for a person like him, it was impossible for him to have any thoughts of repenting even if he was taught a lesson.


    But when Shui Qinan saw that they were excitedly talking, as if they were begging him to please them, she complied with their wishes and asked: "Then how did you teach him a lesson?"


    Hua Luo described it vividly: "I used my spirit energy to beat him down. Everyone on the street was laughing at him, and when he crawled up, he was as dirty as a dog."


    Zhu Er added, "That''s right, it''s really very funny. His servants hurriedly sent him back. It''s so embarrassing. "


    "What''s so funny? Seeing that all of you are very happy, I would like to hear it too. "


    Zhu Er and Shui Qinan turned around to see that Nangong Jin had returned.


    Shui Qinan asked him, "Why are you back so quickly? Aren''t you going to accompany the Imperial Protector? "


    "He woke up after a long illness and probably needed more rest. Seeing that he was fine, I didn''t dare to nag him and could only return home to visit him another day."


    Shui Qinan nodded: "Indeed."


    Nangong Jin glanced at Zhu Er and Zi Hua, who were at the opposite side. This Zhu Er, he had once seen Zhu Er accompanying him on the second floor of the inn when she had just entered the Sherry City. But in the end, it had somehow become Hua Luo. Now, Zhu Er and Hua Luo suddenly appeared at the same time.


    Although he was curious, she did not say anything. Shui Qinan was not an ordinary woman.


    However, he suddenly had the urge to understand her even more.


    He added, "I still have to thank you for saving my life."


    Shui Qinan sighed helplessly and said: "I already said there''s no need to thank me anymore. Since you let me stay at the Nangong Residence residence, I have to give you some rewards."


    She looked at the sky and saw that it was getting dark, so she said to him, "I''ll go back to my room first. Farewell."


    Nangong Jin nodded his head, and the two of them went back to their own rooms.


    The next morning, Shui Qinan woke up early and knocked on Nangong Jin''s door. After opening the door, Shui Qinan straightforwardly asked: "Can you come with me to the Duke Protector''s manor today? I still need to go and see the Protector''s condition. "


    Nangong Jin agreed and followed her out.


    The first thing Shui Qinan did when she saw the Imperial Protector was to feel her pulse. Fortunately, his body could already be considered to have recovered quite well, and Shui Qinan used her spirit energy to recuperate for him, causing his complexion to gradually improve.


    Shui Qinan told him: "You should rest more recently, there''s nothing serious left."


    The Imperial Guardian nodded, and the more he looked at Shui Qinan, the happier she became. He smiled amiably: "Why don''t we eat together today at noon, and consider it as my thanks for taking care of me."


    Shui Qinan did not decline, and agreed: "Alright, it''s better to accept than to refuse."


    After Shui Qinan left the Protector''s room, she walked around, bored out of her mind. She leisurely watched the scenery until she arrived under an old locust tree. The locust tree looked rather old, with its thick branches and towering branches. Standing under the tree, she looked at the dense leaves covering the top of her head, blocking out the sunlight.


    Suddenly, a strange movement occurred at his waist. Shui Qinan felt a wave of energy emit out, and lowered her head to look at his waist, only to realize that the originally calm Jade Flute would for some reason suddenly emit a black light aura. That black aura drifted slowly, but Shui Qinan did not move, and only silently watched the black aura''s movements.


    Until she saw that black Qi wrap around the old locust tree in front of her. The tree suddenly shook quickly for a moment, and Shui Qinan heard something screaming as it quickly scurried away, causing violent disturbances among the branches and leaves in the area.


    It must have been the Jade Flute''s spirit energy that alerted the thing on the tree that caused it to flee in such panic.


    It''s speed was so fast that even Shui Qinan''s eyes could not catch what it was, and even the trajectory it took to leave could not be seen clearly.

 C238

    If the Jade Flute warned about this strange object, it would make sense. But what made people suspicious was that the strange object had already left, but the Jade Flute on Shui Qinan''s waist did not disappear. On the contrary, as the object left, the Jade Flute seemed to shine more and more brightly.


    Shui Qinan held the Jade Flute by her waist in her hands and realized that one of its heads was using its strength consciously in a certain direction. Shui Qinan then opened her palm, allowing the Jade Flute to move on its own.


    Soon after, she discovered that the Jade Flute was indeed guiding her. One end of the Jade Flute was pointing in another direction.


    With the guidance of the Jade Flute, she passed through the pavilions, water, and thanks to the guidance of the Jade Flute, she finally arrived at a desolate courtyard in the garden. When Shui Qinan arrived at the courtyard, the Jade Flute in her hands was no longer shining.


    The weeds in the courtyard were overgrown and cobwebs filled the entire courtyard. Shui Qinan never would have thought that she would find such a run-down courtyard in the house of the Protector of the Kingdom. The courtyard was very big and the rooms were not small as well. However, why would such a large residence like this be neglected? The difference between this courtyard and the rest of the Duke''s Mansion was just too great. She didn''t know why everyone had given up on this place.


    She saw that the house in front of the courtyard had closed its doors and windows, so she walked over, pushed open the door, and entered.


    There was a bed, a table, and on the table, there was a teapot filled with tea. The room was spotless, completely different from the outside, and was completely different from the outside, but it was completely different from the courtyard that had been broken down. The room''s furnishings were very simple, and they were all cleaned up cleanly, without anything special.


    At this moment, the Jade Flute at Shui Qiyue''s waist suddenly made a flute sound. It seemed to be summoning something, but it also seemed to be resisting something. The flute sound that it made was a little hurried.


    Shui Qinan''s gaze swept in all directions, until it landed on a huge blue and white porcelain vase. She approached it tentatively, but didn''t expect that as she got closer, the sound of the Jade Flute by her waist would also become more and more urgent.


    Shui Qinan stretched her neck out, wanting to peek her head in to see if there was anything inside the bottle.


    Just as she stood on tiptoe and was about to poke her head over, she heard a voice stop her: "What are you doing?"


    Shui Qinan was frightened by her voice and immediately turned around, only to see that Nangong Jin was actually unknowingly standing behind her. With Nangong Jin''s back to the light, Shui Qinan could not see his expression and face, only her figure.


    The Jade Flute by Shui Qinan''s waist instantly quietened down, and turned into a normal Jade Flute. Its sudden quietness made Shui Qinan puzzled for a moment.


    Nangong Jin walked in, looked at her eyes, and asked again: "What are you doing here?"


    Shui Qinan looked at Nangong Jin''s somewhat doubtful gaze, and casually laughed: "I was just taking a stroll out of boredom, I never thought that the Duke''s Mansion would actually have such a desolate courtyard. A moment of curiosity later, she walked in. "Sorry for offending you."


    After Nangong Jin finished listening, he turned around to look at the surrounding furnishings and said, "I wonder how you managed to find this house. It should have been forgotten for many years, even the servants would not come to clean.


    Nangong Jin sighed, and walked around the room, as though he was looking at everything here, and said: "This room, was originally my parents'' room, but after they all passed away, everyone said it was unlucky for them, and allowed me to move out of here."


    He paced around and said, "I often come here to clean up. I always feel that they are still living here, and maybe one day, I will be able to see them. Ever since I was young, I''ve always deceived myself like this. I don''t want to have no place to be nostalgic about my parents. "


    Shui Qinan was silent and did not speak of what had just happened. She had a nagging feeling that there was a big story behind all of this.


    Looking at the Jade Flute''s face just now, something strange must have happened. It was in that vase, there must have been something shameful.


    Since Nangong Jin had been hanging around here for so many years, could it be that he knew something? Could the obstruction just now have been intentional, or was it really an accident?


    Shui Qinan was a little unsure.


    Shui Qinan and Nangong Jin chatted for awhile, before a servant girl ran over and bowed towards Nangong Jin and Shui Qinan, saying, "Young Master Nan Gong, Miss Shui, the protector of the nation will treat the two of you to a meal."


    "Miss Shui, please." Nangong Jin smiled gently.


    Shui Qinan raised her head and looked at the time. Unknowingly, it was already time for lunch, she nodded her head and said to Nangong Jin: "Let''s go."


    The young maid turned and led the way while Shui Qinan and Nangong Jin followed behind her. After walking for a short distance, Shui Qinan turned her head to look at the desolate courtyard behind him as well as the locust tree.


    He seemed to have missed something important.


    Shui Qinan shook her head, after all this was her house, she could not do anything.


    The two of them went to the main hall, where lunch was already set up. The protector of the nation, Bi Mo and the others were all waiting at the table.


    Shui Qinan leisurely walked over like a protector and slightly nodded her head as a form of greeting, the protector did not mind the greeting and sat down.


    Bi Chi''s son Bi Yu snorted, he turned his head and muttered. "Truly, making everyone wait for these two."


    Shui Qinan acted as if she did not hear it, she tidied up the clothes with a smile on her face and sat down, she was originally worried that Shui Qinan would go crazy after hearing her words, hence she relaxed.


    "Xiao Shui, I heard that you aren''t someone from our Sherry City. Where did you come from?" The protector of the nation laughed as he asked Shui Qinan while eating.


    "I am from Xinghai City." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "You are from the Xinghai City? Then did you hear about the people from the original Magus'' Asura Realm? Why did they cancel the blood sacrifice? " Bi Yu asked anxiously.


    Shui Qinan faintly raised her head, and coldly swept a glance at Bi Yu. In an instant, Bi Yu felt as though he had fallen into an icehouse, and even stopped breathing.


    "You really want the blood sacrifice to continue?" Shui Qinan asked in an indifferent tone.


    "See what you ask." Bi Chi pretended to be angry at Bi Yu, and used his right hand to knock on Bi Yu''s forehead.


    Bi Chi looked in Shui Qinan''s eyes and sized him up, as though wondering why Shui Qinan did not receive a blood sacrifice since she came from Xinghai City.

 C239

    "Ok, one by one, there''s no end. Let''s not let Lil ''Shui have a good meal!" He looked towards Bi Chi and Bi Yu, his deep eyes carrying a few hints of warning.


    Seeing that the Heavenly Imperial Guardian was furious, Bi Chi and Bi Yu knew that they could not get anything out of him. The two of them looked at each other and looked a little unreconciled.


    Shui Qinan squinted at Bi Chi. This person was restless, unlike Bi Mo who was also very wary of him but was truly worried that she would harm the Duke Protector.


    Nangong Jin tried to smooth things over as he said, "There will be a new show in the afternoon at the Xiruo Workshop. If not, why don''t Grandfather and I go listen to the play together with Miss Shui?"


    The Protector of the Kingdom waved his hand and said, "Take Little Shui with you. I don''t like to look at this thing, and that old thing inside Xiruo Workshop. I can''t wait to see him. How could I go up and ridicule him?"


    Nangong Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The old thing that the Protector spoke of was obviously even younger than the Protector of the Nation.


    "What does Miss Shui think?" Nangong Jin knew that the Protector would not go and ask for Shui Qinan''s opinion.


    Shui Qinan thought about Xi Ruo Workshop in her heart, thinking that Zhu Er and Hua Luo were really bored inside the Nangong Residence, so he agreed to take them out to see a show.


    "Then I''ll make the arrangements now." Nangong Jin waved his hand, and his personal servant walked two or three steps forward. Nangong Jin covered the attendant''s ears and whispered a few words into it.


    The Guardian looked at Nangong Jin with satisfaction then looked at Shui Qinan, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. If this girl was his grandson, it would be great. This little girl had a lot of tricks up her sleeve and was very suitable to manage a large family. At his age, it would be difficult for him to control the Duke''s Mansion, but this Bi Chi''s daughter-in-law was not at all calm. It was fortunate that his two daughter-in-laws weren''t tactful enough to come today. Otherwise, who knew why they would be unhappy.


    He looked at Nangong Jin. This was the child of his most beloved youngest son, a pity that his parents had left at such a young age, and he had personally brought Nangong Jin up. Nangong Jin had not failed to live up to his expectations and the good genes belonging to Nangong Jin''s parents, so Nangong Jin had not done much yet.


    It was just that Nangong Jin had always been very distant from people since he was young, and the Duke of Protector had always been worried that he would be too lonely, that he wouldn''t have a single person by his side that he could confidently talk to. Now that he was at ease, he could be considered to have an explanation when he met his youngest son underground.


    Nangong Jin naturally could not feel what the Protector was thinking, but a warm smile still hung on his face. Shui Qinan ignored Bi Chi and her resentful gaze as she ate slowly.


    After eating, Shui Qinan stood up and was about to leave, when Bi Yu reached out to stop him.


    Shui Qinan''s brows twitched as she stopped in her tracks. She dared to stretch her hand out to stop her. Not bad, very courageous.


    However, Bi Yu thought that Shui Qinan was afraid of him, and he said somewhat arrogantly: "There''s no need to go with Nangong Jin to West Ruo Workshop to listen to the show in the afternoon, it''s too boring.


    Bi Yu looked at Shui Qinan in a cute manner, thinking that she was really pretty, prettier than any girl he had ever seen himself. Bi Yu looked at Nangong Jin impatiently. Why did he always get involved in all sorts of good things?


    "I don''t like to admire flowers." Shui Qinan scoffed, admiring the flowers, was this what she did?


    Bi Yu did not know what to say. He felt that there was hope that Shui Qinan did not immediately reject him. Bi Yu excitedly asked, "Then what does Miss Shui like, I''ll go arrange."


    Bi Yu did so out of selfishness, didn''t the Duke Protector like this girl? If he could marry her, then their second wife would have a higher possibility of inheriting the Duke''s residence. Bi Chi naturally understood what Bi Yu was thinking and immediately found Shui Qinan pleasing to the eye. This lady had the eyes of the protector of the nation, marrying Bi Chi was not impossible, in the future, she would definitely have a stable position in the family.


    "What do I like? I like it when you get out of my sight. " Shui Qinan said mercilessly. She nodded towards the Protector of the Kingdom, bade her farewells to the Duke, then turned and left, with Nangong Jin following closely behind.


    "Father!" Look at that little slut who doesn''t know what''s good for herself! See how I''ll deal with her! " Bi Yu shouted in anger.


    The Imperial Protector moved a plate over and Bi Chi was barely able to avoid it. He looked at the Imperial Protector in a sorry state: "Grandfather, what are you doing?"


    "That''s right. Father, what are you doing?" Bi Chi said with dissatisfaction.


    The Imperial Protector sneered and said, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you guys are thinking. It would be better to put it away as soon as possible. Spring Orchid will withdraw from the meal."


    The protector of the nation turned around and left, he did not see how malicious Bi Chi''s eyes were behind his back.


    Early in the morning the next day, a grey-clothed servant came to Nangong Jin''s residence with a flustered expression. He said that he was looking for Nangong Jin because he had urgent matters to attend to.


    "Why are you so flustered? What business do you have with Young Master?" Nangong Jin''s butler stopped them with a dignified face. He did not have a good impression of the people from the Duke Protector''s Estate, so he did not have that kind of good-natured smile on his face.


    "Hurry up and report to Young Master Nangong, the Patriarch is in a relapse. Please bring Miss Shui here as soon as possible!" The manservant did not care about the butler, who was clearly hostile towards him. However, this Young Master Sun who had another surname might not even be able to become Patriarch in the future! The manservant made his report, then turned around and left. When the steward heard the purpose of the servant''s visit, he knew that the situation was serious and hurriedly informed the young master.


    Shui Qinan woke up early in the morning and ate breakfast leisurely for the Inner hall and Nangong Jin. Seeing that the butler had lost all of his usual dignity and calmness, Shui Qinan only glanced at him once before retracting his gaze, and looked at the white porcelain spoon in his hand, which was casually stirring the exquisite and elegant porridge bowl.


    Seeing the butler''s surprise, Nangong Jin felt uneasy: "What exactly does the butler want?"


    When the butler entered the inner hall, he bowed to Nangong Jin and the others. Then, he looked at Nangong Jin and panted slightly, "Young master, someone had just come from the main house.


    "What!" Hearing the butler''s words, Nangong Jin was so shocked that he forgot about etiquette. The spoon in his hand landed on the bowl of porridge and made an impolite noise.


    Shui Qinan frowned slightly as she looked at the spoon that made a sound while falling on the bowl. She was not affected in the slightest by Nangong Jin''s shock as she continued to eat her breakfast.


    "Prepare the car!"


    The butler saw that Nangong Jin''s face was anxious, and knew that he was extremely concerned about the Heavenly Imperial Protector, but the people in the mansion were not kind people. " Young master, please calm down ¡­ "¡­"


    "Prepare the car!" Nangong Jin was completely focused on his grandfather, and simply could not listen to any other warnings. Shui Qinan put down the spoon in her hand and raised her head to look at the pair of master and servant in front of him.

 C240

    For the past few days, she had been treating the butler with courtesy, and seeing him, Shui Qinan opened her mouth and said: "Butler, go and prepare the carriage! "Rest assured, your young master will be safe and sound." The butler looked in shock at Shui Qinan as he spoke, then bowed and took his leave gratefully.


    Shui Qinan looked at the butler''s shocked expression helplessly. Was what she said really unbelievable? Shui Qinan stood up and walked out of the house. She turned around to see that Nangong Jin was still standing there, and said indifferently: "Aren''t you anxious to see the Imperial Protector?"


    Nangong Jin returned to his senses and looked at the goddess-like, cold woman shining under the sunlight. She looked at him with her bright, clear, and cold eyes. His heart could not help but be moved. "Miss Shui, it''s best if you don''t go with me this time." This time, his grandfather''s disease was suddenly, so second uncle will definitely make things difficult for Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan knew what Nangong Jin meant, but she had to go.


    "Let''s hurry up and go!" After Shui Qinan finished speaking, she turned and walked out. Nangong Jin sighed in his heart, he did not know whether to be happy or worried.


    Shui Qinan and Nangong Jin very quickly felt the Duke Protector''s residence. When Shui Qinan entered the mansion, she could clearly feel the enmity of the mansion, but she didn''t care about such things at all. Entering the courtyard, Shui Qinan saw all the sad faces that were standing in the courtyard and looked at her angrily. Shui Qinan''s gaze had only landed on the face of the Protector''s second son, Bi Chi, and was bored by his despicable acting.


    "Witch!" I will kill you! "


    Bi Chi fiercely rushed towards Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan didn''t want to fight with him anymore so she quickly teleported. Seeing that she had missed the target, Bi Chi was even more embarrassed. Knowing that he was not Shui Qinan''s opponent, he decided to not rashly attack Shui Qinan.


    "Nangong Jin, what kind of heart did you have? Grandfather doted on you the most, yet you want to harm Grandfather." Bi Yu said angrily, he had always treated Nangong Jin as his rival.


    Shui Qinan looked at these hypocrites as if they were outsiders. Seeing them continuously berating Nangong Jin, she sneered and said: "Didn''t you say that the Protector of the Nation has business? What was he doing now? He couldn''t wait to push away the responsibility. Why do you all want to cause trouble for the Heavenly Imperial Guardians so badly?! " Shui Qinan''s clear and cold voice clearly fell on the hearts of everyone present. She looked at Bi Chi who was acting like a thief who was carefully concealing his strength, and felt that it was really funny in her heart.


    Bi Mo was the first to react and said calmly, "Miss Shui, your words are too presumptuous." Shui Qinan had a good impression of this Bi Mo who had always been a very calm person, he was much better than his little brother.


    "Impudent? It is extremely clear to all of you whether you are willing to act presumptuously or not! "Right!" Shui Qinan looked at Bi Chi with a deeper meaning than usual, and finally looked straight at Bi Chi.


    Bi Chi felt as if he had seen through him with that single glance from Shui Qinan, and he became even more vigilant of this woman. Shui Qinan shifted her gaze away and looked towards the tightly shut door of the protector.


    In Nangong Jin''s heart, he believed in Shui Qinan''s medical skills. His grandfather was clearly fine when he left yesterday, so how could he have fallen ill in one night?


    "Uncle, how is grandpa now?" Hearing Nangong Jin''s question, the flames of anger in Bi Chi''s heart started to burn. He glared fiercely at Nangong Jin and said, "You still have the face to ask?"


    "Second Uncle, what do you mean?" Nangong Jin tried his best to stabilize his mind as he asked.


    "What do you mean? Heh, it''s also because of that demoness you brought here that you''re doing such a good thing! " Bi Chi said.


    "How could it be Miss Shui? Did you guys get it wrong?" Nangong Jin said as he looked at Bi Chi suspiciously.


    "You must help that witch?" Bi Chi''s face was filled with anger.


    Bi Mo did not pay attention to Bi Chi''s shouts. His face was filled with grief as he said calmly: "Yesterday, after she left, before even an hour had passed, her father was already sick. During this period of time, there are no suspicious people.


    When Shui Qinan saw Bi Mo looking at her with a face full of anger, Nangong Jin was also disturbed by Bi Mo''s firm words. He still chose to believe Shui Qinan as he said calmly, "Uncle, please don''t slander Miss Shui.


    Bi Mo didn''t see that Nangong Jin was still staring at the calm Shui Qinan, "Xiao Jin, I think you''re just mesmerized by her and can''t differentiate right from wrong. If you still think I''m your uncle, then don''t interfere!"


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Bi Mo waved his sleeve and threw out a barrier at Nangong Jin, who was about to rush over, "Xiao Jin, I was just thinking for father''s sake. If you want to blame something, blame me!"


    Shui Qinan watched Bi Mo''s movements anxiously in his heart, and said coldly: "If you want to punish me for this, then take out the evidence, don''t do such a useless thing!" Shui Qinan gently cut open Bi Mo''s barrier.


    Bi Chi''s face was gloomy, as though he wanted nothing more than to eat Shui Qinan: You prescribed a poison that can cause death, I, my father, ate the poison that you prescribed, this is what the Imperial Medicine Pavilion said, what else do you have to say! Looking at their furious expressions, Shui Qinan smiled and glanced towards the closed door out of the corner of his eyes.


    "Men, seize him!" Seeing that she did not refute him, Bi Mo called for people to apprehend her, and looked at Shui Qinan proudly.


    "Do you really think that there''s a problem with my prescription?" Shui Qinan lightly waved her sleeve and sent flying the person who pounced at him. Are you trying to argue? Are you all wood? "Take her down!" The corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth hooked into a cold smile as she looked at Bi Chi''s exasperated expression.


    "If it wasn''t something wrong with your pharmacy, then how could grandfather have fallen down? To think that grandfather trusted you so much, how could you be so heartless!" Bi Yu looked at Shui Qinan with a pained expression.


    "Go!" Take this witch down! " Bi Chi felt guilty under Shui Qinan''s cold gaze and immediately ordered his servants to take action.


    "Stop! Miss Shui did not harm me. " A heavy voice came from the door behind Shui Qinan.


    At some point, the tightly shut door had been opened. The protector of the nation was in high spirits as he stood at the door and looked at his children. He was filled with mixed emotions.


    "Lil ''Shui, I really made you feel wronged just now. I''ll apologize for them." Furthermore, she did not feel wronged at all. Shui Qinan used her spirit energy to hold the Imperial Protector''s body back as she said indifferently: "Duke, it''s getting serious. Now it''s just your family matters, I won''t be taking part."


    "Little girl Shui, hold it!" You are not considered an outsider. " If not for her, he would have already left and gone away. Thinking about how there was a trace of coldness in the Imperial Protector''s eyes, he looked at the three people in front of him and roared, "Bi Chi, Bi Mo and Xiao Jin, all of you enter the house."

 C241

    Shui Qinan looked at the Heavenly Imperial Protector''s clean and neat roar and felt pity for him in his heart. Thinking about how his heroic name had almost fallen into the hands of his own family members, he couldn''t help but cry out.


    Shui Qinan followed the Heavenly Imperial Protector into the room, with Bi Chi, Bi Mo and Nangong Jin following closely behind. After everyone entered, Shui Qinan immediately pinched a barrier around him to ensure that no one was able to hear anything inside the house. She raised her head to look into the old man''s grateful eyes and gave him a slight nod, indicating that there was no harm in it.


    Bi Chi''s heart immediately exploded the moment he saw the Imperial Protector. Because of his father''s oppressing words, he felt very uneasy the moment he entered the room.


    "Father, why did you call the three of us into the room?" Bi Mo was the first to break the silence in the room.


    Shui Qinan looked at Bi Mo with another deep meaning within her gaze. She leisurely sat down on the red wood sandalwood chair in the room, and personally poured herself a cup of tea to savor. The Imperial Protector looked at Shui Qinan with her eyes spasming. She really did not care about it anymore, but the purple clay pot in her hand was his beloved item!


    "Witch, you are too rude." Seeing the opportunity, Bi Chi quickly expressed his gratitude to his father.


    "It''s a pity that you changed the flavor of such a good tea." Shui Qinan did not bother with Bi Chi.


    "Witch, stop talking nonsense!" When Bi Chi faced Shui Qinan, he always felt that whatever he had done was like hitting cotton, and it did not harm her at all. Shui Qinan placed the spirit spring water back into the purple sand teapot, with her free hand, she picked up a few pieces of green Spirit Tea and placed them into the teapot, with a snap of her fingers, green flames lit up under the purple sand teapot.


    Shui Qinan completed all of this and raised her head to look at the protector with a smile: "This purple sand pot is really good, the tea leaves are also of good quality. Why do you think the tea I brew will change its flavor? "" The Imperial Protector, what do you think this pot of tea I brew will be like? "


    The Imperial Protector stared at the teapot for a while before asking, "Father, are you ready?" Bi Mo worriedly looked at the Duke Protector. His second brother had clearly said that his father was severely ill, so it looked like everything was fine. So why did his second brother say that?


    The Duke of Zi Jin regained his senses, and looked sharply at his two sons. In the end, his gaze landed on Bi Chi, "My unfilial son, this old man is naturally alright!"


    The two brothers, Bi Chi and Bi Mo, had never thought that their father would be so angry. Bi Mo hurriedly replied, "Father, it''s good that nothing has happened." In his heart, Bi Chi watched Shui Qinan leisurely from the side with dissatisfaction, "Father, you don''t know that this Shui Qinan has plotted against you and wants to harm your life."


    Shui Qinan was helpless against this Bi Chi, the second son of the protector was really stupid. The Imperial Protector''s eyes flashed with disappointment when she heard her second son''s words. "Unfilial son, Miss Shui will definitely not harm me. Don''t try to slander her."


    "Father," Bi Chi said as he looked at his father with an injured face. He did not expect that his father would rather believe an outsider than believe his son''s words.


    Bi Mo also did not expect his father to trust Shui Qinan so much. He said, "Father, according to the appraisal of the medicine masters of the Imperial Medicine Pavilion, Miss Shui gave me a poison in the prescription that can cause a person''s death. Please don''t believe me... "¡­"


    "Enough! "All of you, shut up!" Shui Qinan looked up at the furious Heavenly Imperial Guardian, she knew that this kind of words would make his heart break.


    The Guardian was so angry that his face turned red, "I didn''t eat the medicine you gave me yesterday. If I had eaten it last night, I would have died a long time ago!"


    Nangong Jin looked at his grandfather, who was a little sad, in shock, "Grandfather, what exactly happened? Is someone trying to kill you? "


    The one who was panicking the most was Bi Chi, he already had a bad premonition, "Nangong Jin, don''t speak nonsense just because you want to get rid of the demon woman!"


    Shui Qinan looked at Bi Chi who was still unrepentant and regretfully said, "It really destroyed your imagination! I have only treated the Protector of the Kingdom with silver needles and pills, and I have never prescribed a medicine. I wonder where did the medicinal formula you mentioned came from? "


    "What?" "Impossible!" Bi Chi was extremely shocked when he heard Shui Qinan''s answer. Bi Chi suddenly felt his father''s cold gaze, and thought back to how he blurted out those words to his father, and hurriedly explained to him: "Father, it''s not like that, I don''t know about the matter of the medicinal formula ¡­."


    The Duke of the Kingdom''s Protector looked at his second son in pain, "Bi Chi, do you still want to quibble?"


    Shui Qinan looked at the miserable Bi Chi, Bi Chi suddenly thought of Shui Qinan''s sinister face and wanted to rush at her: "Witch, you must have set me up, today I want to get rid of you."


    Shui Qinan still sat on the chair, waiting for the tea in the purple clay teapot, and said indifferently: "You are really stubborn!" Shui Qinan stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers. Seeing that Bi Chi was frozen, Shui Qinan did not open the bottle any further as she stared at the purple sand pot.


    "Miss Shui, be careful!" When Nangong Jin saw that his second uncle had been frozen for three seconds, he suddenly revealed a crazed and strange laugh, in less than a second he used his treasure weapon to break Shui Qinan''s technique and directly thrusted his spirit sword at her.


    Shui Qinan calmly used two fingers to clamping onto the body of the sword in an instant. Watching the struggling Bi Chi, she used two fingers to lightly break off the blade with force and threw it towards the wall behind him. Then, he sent Bi Chi flying with a slap.


    "Duke Protector, don''t worry, he won''t die." Shui Qinan said to the Imperial Protector''s worried eyes.


    Bi Chi crawled up from the ground and knelt in front of his father in fear. They all knew about his violent nature, "Father, it''s your son''s fault. "Father!"


    The Imperial Protector looked at the Bi Chi kneeling in front of him with heartache, "It''s too late! Bi Chi, you have committed such an outrageous act, how can I forgive you! "


    "Hahaha!" How could he forgive me? Since my father was young, you have never acknowledged me for anything I do. The only reason I did that was to prove that I am stronger than you, so this entire Heavenly Imperial Palace can only be mine! " Bi Chi said somewhat crazily.


    Shui Qinan watched the farce with boredom. When she reached the cup of tea, she took a sip and placed it down, "Good tea, Young Master Protector will have a taste later."


    Shui Qinan got up and walked out of the room confidently. His only son walked leisurely and unknowingly, he had once again arrived under the locust tree. Shui Qinan looked at the Jade Flute but she did not react this time.


    Shui Qinan walked around under the locust tree, thinking about what the black mist was the last time she came across it. Shui Qinan took out the Jade Flute from the air, and carefully thought back to the scene when she saw the ball of fog.


    As Shui Qinan walked, she unknowingly arrived at the desolate courtyard from last time. Shui Qinan suddenly wanted to explore the room that she saw last time again, she felt that the blue and white porcelain in that room was weird.


    Shui Qinan walked towards the direction of the courtyard, and not long later, she arrived at the entrance. Shui Qinan raised his head and looked at the entrance of the courtyard that had weeds growing on it. Although she had come here before, she had not taken a careful look at the courtyard the last time.

 C242

    Shui Qinan walked into the courtyard. Weeds were growing all over the ground covered with dried branches and fallen leaves, and weeds were already growing in the cracks in the courtyard''s green brick floors. Shui Qinan saw that there were a few trees in the courtyard, but they had all died a long time ago. They did not seem to be natural deaths, because the bodies of the trees could still feel the unsettling Evil Qi. Shui Qinan looked deeply at the main bedroom in the East District.


    "Looks like this courtyard really isn''t simple." Shui Qinan leisurely walked around the Jade Flute twice before pushing the door open and entering.


    It was still the same as before, even though the interior of the house was a little old, it was still very clean. Shui Qinan''s eyes fell on the huge blue and white porcelain in the room.


    Shui Qinan cautiously looked at this enormous blue and white porcelain. The surface of the blue and white porcelain was completely different from the rest of the furniture in the house.


    The closer Shui Qinan got to the blue and white porcelain, the more she could feel the strange aura it emitted.


    "I would like to see what exactly is inside." Shui Qinan immediately gathered spirit energy and attached it to the bottle, closing her eyes to carefully sense the surroundings. Shui Qinan''s divine sense slowly probed into the bottle, but it seemed that someone had placed some kind of restriction on the bottle. Shui Qinan''s divine sense was incapable of probing inside. Shui Qinan could only withdraw her consciousness first, she wanted to break this blue and white porcelain''s seal. Shui Qinan crossed her hands in front of her chest and chanted an incantation in her heart to circulate the spirit energy in her entire body.


    "Break!" Shui Qinan''s eyes suddenly focused and she spat out the word ''break'' coldly, her hands channeling his spirit energy towards the blue and white porcelain. Bang! When Shui Qinan saw that her spirit energy had made contact with the bottle, the blue and white porcelain suddenly released a black mist that tried to devour her spirit energy. Shui Qinan retrieved her hand and pulled out the Jade Flute at his waist to play. The Jade Flute''s melodious voice coupled with Shui Qinan''s spirit energy pierced straight into the bottle, causing the black mist around the bottle to dissipate bit by bit under the attack of the flute, allowing Shui Qinan to clearly see the restrictions placed on the bottle.


    Shui Qinan looked at the black and purple formation symbols and said in surprise: "I never thought that the Snow Li Imperial Capital would actually have this kind of formation."


    Shui Qinan could infer that this person''s spirit energy was from the profoundness of the array, if she was to fight with him, she would probably need to get serious. Shui Qinan was also suspecting in his heart who this man was. She quickly deduced in his heart and a candidate that she could not be sure of. Only he could enter and leave this place as she wished.


    Shui Qinan retracted her focus to deal with the Inhibition Formation, she quickly changed the tune on the flute, causing the attack power of the melody to be even stronger. Shui Qinan calmly looked at the black purple-coloured array symbol. She finally found the core of the array mark within the array symbol, which was where Shui Qinan had focused her spirit energy to attack. Instantly, the formation was broken. Shui Qinan put away the Jade Flute and looked at the bottle''s black purple-coloured formation symbol that gradually turned into specks of light and disappeared.


    "He really did put in a bit of effort. I wonder what he''s trying to do?" Shui Qi saw that after the blue and white porcelain had lost its restrictions, the black mist began to show little by little. The destructive power of this black mist was still very strong. It was likely that all the withered plants in the courtyard were caused by this black mist. From the looks of this restriction, Shui Qinan felt that this person was not an evil person, maybe he had some bigger scheme.


    Shui Qinan looked at the blue and white porcelain with displeasure on her face, and once again used his divine sense. Shui Qinan''s spirit sense slowly penetrated the bottle. She first saw a pitch-black area, then increased her spirit sense to scan inside, as the scene inside the bottle gradually became clearer. When Shui Qinan saw the scene in front of him, she was so shocked that his divine sense almost came out.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes opened wide and met with the blood-red eyes that were filled with hatred, her consciousness could not help but take a step back, and only then did she clearly see what was inside the bottle. It turned out to be a flesh bag shaped like a baby. This flesh bag only had one eye, and its facial features were blurry, as if someone used a fist to shatter it. Shui Qinan noticed that the source of the black mist was this blood baby. The blood baby was immersed in the fresh red blood, making it hard to tell if the blood was from someone else or it had bled itself.


    Shui Qinan endured the disgust and left her consciousness, "I will destroy such a vile and evil enchantment."


    Shui Qinan sealed the entire blue and white porcelain bottle with her spirit energy, and looked at the bottle''s body with cold eyes while trying to gather spirit energy, as if she was going to destroy the blue and white porcelain.


    Just as he was about to come into contact with the bottle, Shui Qinan''s hand was suddenly held by someone, and a gentle voice came out from behind, "Miss Shui, what are you doing?"


    Shui Qinan turned to look at Nangong Jin who had suddenly appeared, but she did not sense his arrival. Shui Qinan looked unhappily at the hand Nangong Jin was holding and said: "Young noble Nan Gong, are there any differences between males and females?"


    Nangong Jin was stunned for a moment. He then loosened his hand and said gently, "Miss Shui, it''s still as interesting as before.


    Shui Qinan retrieved his hand and used a cleansing technique to wash it before replying with satisfaction: "I am not as interesting as Young Noble Nan Gong. Young Noble, do you think what I said was right?"


    Shui Qinan looked at Nangong Jin, who was still smiling very happily. She did not forget how weak Nangong Jin''s spirit energy looked like when he was in the Imperial Protector''s Palace, but now that he had the ability to stop her spirit energy, this Nangong Jin was not ordinary.


    "Miss Shui, why are you here?" Nangong Jin asked, he did not bother with Shui Qinan''s words that held deeper meaning.


    "Of course it''s this that attracts me. Young Noble Nangong, shouldn''t you explain what this is?" Shui Qinan became wary of the hidden Nangong Jin.


    "Ha!" I didn''t know that Miss Shui''s curiosity was this strong! Didn''t Miss Shui know that curiosity could kill people? " Nangong Jin shook his head helplessly.


    "Then I would like to try." Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows.


    Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan''s disapproving look and laughed, "Miss Shui, this blue and white porcelain bottle is both father''s and mother''s remnants. I suggest that you better not touch it, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    Nangong Jin looked at the blue and white porcelain bottle with a nostalgic expression, as if he was recalling some distant memory.


    "Young noble NanGong should know that this is an evil being, but it is still in your parents'' room. I am confused, why is Young noble NanGong doing this?" Shui Qinan said coldly, her right hand gently holding the table, neither fast nor slow.


    "How could I not know? It''s just that there are some things that you don''t understand about Shui Qinan. There are many times when people are forced to do it, I just want to have a fight with the heavens!" Nangong Jin''s expression suddenly became dangerous, and his voice became colder and colder.


    "Fighting with the Heaven''s Path?" Shui Qinan looked at Nangong Jin with some astonishment.


    "Does Miss Shui want to say that I have a whimsical idea as well?" Nangong Jin said coldly, his gaze gradually falling on the blue and white porcelain bottle, the sinister look in his eyes did not match with his usual gentle image.

 C243

    "Not really. After all, I do not wish for fate to be controlled by the Heavenly Law. Merely, I do not feel that you have the ability to fight against the Heavenly Law with this sort of method." Shui Qinan said mercilessly.


    She did not ask Nangong Jin why he had to fight with the heavens, nor did she ask Nangong Jin, the baby, what he was supposed to do. She just didn''t approve, didn''t approve of his unorthodox methods.


    Nangong Jin was stunned. If one were to say that the reason why he first noticed Shui Qinan was because she was reckless and fearless, towards the end, was because Shui Qinan was able to cure his grandfather''s illness. But now, it was actually Shui Qinan who was able to attract him. No one had ever approved of him like this before.


    "Don''t you think I''m a demon?" Nangong Jin asked somewhat dryly.


    "A lot of people also say that I''m a demon." Shui Qinan said as he raised the corner of his mouth, she did not know that Nangong Jin had already treated her as a person on the road.


    Nangong Jin stared fixedly at Shui Qinan, but a violent storm had started in his heart. He threw himself through the window and looked towards the locust tree outside.


    If Shui Qinan knew that Nangong Jin treated her as someone who shared the same interests as someone else, she would definitely be speechless. Shui Qinan was just dissatisfied that her fate was actually being controlled by the heavens, and for some reason, she was even somewhat disgusted with the heavens.


    "The baby in the bottle belongs to a young girl. That girl was born beautiful, but her family was poor and had been forced by Bi Yu. That day, when his grandfather wasn''t around, Bi Yu was so angry that the woman didn''t know what was good for her and dragged her here to be locked up. When I returned to the manor, it was already two months later. I naturally did not agree with Bi Yu doing that sort of filthy thing in my parents'' room, so I started arguing with him. " Nangong Jin slowly said as he looked at the blue and white porcelain bottle.


    "Does the Protector of the Kingdom know about this?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    "Grandfather doesn''t know, the one in charge is Second Aunt. How could he, Bi Yu''s mother, let Grandfather know about this? The girl was being toyed with so much by Bi Chi that she was at his last breath of life, begging me to finish her off and give her a quick death. "I didn''t agree, but he insisted on dying. After I made my move, I found out that she was already more than a month pregnant." It wasn''t that Nangong Jin had never killed before, but rather, people from the Nangong Residence often came to kill him. He knew who sent them, so he never hesitated when making his move.


    But Nangong Jin was still Nangong Jin after all. He was neither Shui Qinan nor Yin Huaqing, and it was impossible for him to ignore the fact that an insignificant person had lost his life under his hands. Furthermore, this woman was also pregnant, so she was forced to die.


    "Was the death of your parents an accident?" Shui Qinan who had been listening all along suddenly spoke out.


    "How do you know?" Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan in shock, only then did he realize how big of a thing he had admitted, it was just that Shui Qinan did not know.


    "Even though you called Bi Chi second uncle, when you mentioned him, you couldn''t hide your hatred. Did he kill your parents?" Shui Qinan said unhurriedly. Even though Shui Qinan was always cold and unapproachable, she knew how to read people''s hearts the best.


    "I thought I hid it well." Nangong Jin laughed bitterly. He just did not expect that after hiding for so many years, he would accidentally reveal himself in front of Shui Qinan.


    "So when the girl died, you became a demon. If Bi Chi wanted to kill you, then Bi Yu caused an innocent life to be wasted. You used a forbidden technique to trap the baby in the woman''s stomach." Shui Qinan said in a cold voice. What she did not say was that Nangong Jin must have had some ulterior motives towards this woman who had been humiliated miserably. That woman''s death had thoroughly provoked Nangong Jin.


    "What lady says is right, this blue and white porcelain bottle is indeed my parents'' treasure. The servants know that I don''t like people touching this blue and white porcelain bottle, and even Bi Yu doesn''t dare to touch it. So I left the baby here and used an incantation to curse Bi Chi. " Since Shui Qinan had already seen through him, he would not hide in front of Shui Qinan anymore, and would not call Bi Chi second uncle.


    Originally, he should have called Bi Chi his second uncle, but he was not worthy!


    Shui Qinan looked at the strands of black energy that had emerged from Nangong Jin''s forehead. Shui Qinan frowned, once this item was removed from her body, it would be extremely difficult to do so.


    "You can''t go on like this, it will only ruin you. If you really want Bi Chi to die, isn''t it better to just finish them off? " Shui Qinan said calmly. If she was Nangong Jin, she would definitely choose to kill Bi Chi and the others, and even if he could not, he would at least slowly torture them, take away their most important thing, and let them know what pain was.


    "I can''t kill them, that''s all I can do." Nangong Jin''s eyes slowly recovered its clarity, and the black also slowly disappeared.


    "Idiot, what''s the use of damaging the enemy one thousand times!" It turned out that the black mist on the locust tree was not only from the infant, but also from Nangong Jin.


    If you can''t kill them, then let them suffer a fate worse than death, and there are many ways to make them suffer a fate worse than death. However, you chose the stupidest way, and I think they are still alive and well. Shui Qinan mocked.


    Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan in shock. Life is better than death, the pain is worse than the pain.


    Although Nangong Jin had scolded her, Nangong Jin''s heart was inexplicably at ease. He gave her a huge bow and solemnly said: "Please advise me, Miss."


    "Take away the contents of that blue and white porcelain bottle first." Shui Qinan said in a stern voice.


    "This ¡­" Nangong Jin''s face revealed a difficult expression. It was not because he did not want to leave, but because he could not, and that was the reason why he stopped Shui Qinan. Using this forbidden technique had consumed half of his spiritual energy. Once the forbidden technique was activated, he could not stop. If he forced it to stop, it would only result in a backlash. If he succeeded, that person would die and he would lose half of his life.


    "Can''t stop?" Shui Qinan approached the blue and white porcelain bottle and asked.


    "Yes." Nangong Jin nodded.


    "Why can''t you just kill him?" Shui Qinan resisted the urge to curse and asked. She really did not know what Nangong Jin was thinking.


    "Because the Bi family''s ancestors specially banned the Bi family to prevent their descendants from being mutilated. If anyone tries to kill their loved ones, not only will they die, their loved ones will also be punished."

 C244

    Back then, because Bi Chi did not directly kill my parents, he did not receive any prohibited punishment. However, my grandfather was implicated, his spirit energy retreated, his body became weaker and weaker, and it was even possible that his lifespan was shortened. I do not have any feelings for the Bian Family, but I cannot ignore my grandfather. Nangong Jin really hated him, he hated Bi Chi to the core and even though Bi Chi did not care about his brotherly feelings, he could not tell his grandfather, he hated him a lot.


    "Your ancestors were really interesting." Shui Qinan praised.


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan in puzzlement.


    Shui Qinan kindly explained to him: "It''s just that I can''t kill him, and didn''t say I can''t beat him up.


    "Logically speaking, it should be possible." Nangong Jin seemed to understand the meaning behind Shui Qinan''s words. After all, the prohibition against killing people only, if one did not die, then he would not receive any form of punishment.


    Back then, he had used the forbidden technique because this was the only way to prevent it from backlash on his grandfather. Therefore, even if it was successful, he would still be willing to lose half of his lifespan. Thinking about it, he was really too stupid.


    "Then we''ll have to find some fighters to beat them up. It doesn''t need to be too serious, it''s fine as long as Bi Yu is halved. That Bi Chi your grandfather should be cleaning up. If your grandfather is soft-hearted, you can find thugs every half month and beat them up until they''re half dead. Then, you can take a few pills from me to keep them alive. After all, it''s meaningless for people to die here. " Shui Qinan smiled meaningfully.


    "What about the contents of this bottle?" Nangong Jin did not realise that he had already started to habitually seek for Shui Qinan''s opinion.


    Shui Qinan pointed outside the room and said: "Go outside and wait. I''ll clean up this thing."


    Nangong Jin was stunned once, was he supposed to go guard the door? Could Shui Qinan really take care of the baby inside this blue and white porcelain bottle? The baby had already been raised for many days already, so its power was great.


    "Why do you want me to invite you out?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan''s calm face, and did not panic at all. Nangong Jin had calmed down and told himself to trust Shui Qinan. What he needed to do now was to not cause trouble for Shui Qinan and let her take care of the baby. Nangong Jin walked out of the room and stood in the courtyard as he cast a barrier around the room, preventing people who wanted to come here to find him.


    Seeing that Nangong Jin had gone out, Shui Qinan picked up the Jade Flute at her waist and started playing.


    The inside of the blue and white porcelain bottle immediately changed, a noisy and red black color slowly rose, the Jade Flute''s cry became even more urgent, as though the Jade Flute saw the black mist and was extremely excited.


    "Break!" Shui Qinan thought about the baby whose divine sense had exposed the blue and white porcelain bottle earlier. Shui Qinan immediately felt her stomach turn, and she chanted an incantation. She broke the blue and white porcelain bottle, and the blue and white porcelain bottle immediately shattered into pieces.


    A package of flesh and blood shaped like a baby floated in the air, and the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    A small hand emerged from the baby''s flesh, then another. It opened its only eyes and looked at Shui Qinan as it giggled, as if it had seen something interesting.


    Shui Qinan could not help but stop her playing and take the Jade Flute in his hands.


    Blood dripped from the flesh, but none of it fell to the ground as it floated in the air. As if it had encountered some sort of difficulty, the meat bag wriggled and wrote with great difficulty. In the end, it stretched out its two tiny feet and slowly approached Shui Qinan, step by step, in midair.


    "Chirp!" The Jade Flute in Shui Qinan''s hand released a white light that flew towards the baby.


    The baby''s body instantly changed, it started to swell, its only eyes were filled with blood and hatred, staring straight at Shui Qinan, as though it wanted to tear him to shreds.


    Shui Qinan''s head started to hurt violently, the power of the flesh bag was truly unreasonable. She was considered one of the few experts in the Holy Sky Continent, but was unable to suppress the power of the flesh bundle in the slightest. It had been a while since Shui Qinan last had any strength left to suppress her, and for a moment, she didn''t know how to break this flesh.


    No wonder Nangong Jin said that there was no way to remove it, and only wanted to admit defeat? Shui Qinan''s eyes turned sharp. No way, there was no such thing as admitting defeat in her dictionary!


    The Hundred Transformations Jade Flute seemed to have felt its master''s aura suddenly become sharp and fierce. It emitted a black ray from the Jade Flute and gradually enveloped the entire room with its black Qi. The Jade Flute then emitted a faint green light.


    The infant in the flesh bag looked at the Jade Flute and extended his bloody hand to touch it. The Jade Flute let out a cry, scaring the flesh bag, and in the next moment, Shui Qinan also realized that after the Jade Flute''s cry, the headache she felt disappeared.


    With a flip of her hand, Shui Qinan made a complicated seal, covering the body of the flesh bag. The cyan colored light coiled around the flesh bag, and with a light "Tighten" from Shui Qinan, the cyan colored light turned into vines that wrapped around the flesh bag bit by bit.


    With a blood-curdling screech, the shape of the baby gradually revealed itself. It opened its mouth to bite the vine, and with a kacha sound, the vine was snapped apart. And Shui Qinan''s body seemed to have been bitten by someone. The baby looked at Shui Qinan, her one and only eye seemed to be filled with pride.


    "Damn it." Shui Qinan was defeated.


    Just as the Jade Flute broke free from Shui Qinan''s grasp and flew away like a baby, the baby retreated step by step. For some reason, Shui Qinan felt that this baby seemed to be afraid of the Jade Flute, not daring to let the Jade Flute get too close to it.


    A sigh came out from the Jade Flute''s body, it was a sound that seemed to come from ancient times. Shui Qinan''s mind shook, she had clearly heard this voice before, but she could not recall a single thing.


    "This is my battlefield. Master, you just need to watch." Shui Qinan was startled. Zi Luo had said that she and the Hundred Transformations Jade Flute''s master were once demon girls, and the Hundred Transformations Jade Flute had long been cultivated into human form. Just that, to save the demon woman from dispersing her cultivation, was she going to regain her human form?


    "Don''t be afraid, this thing is just perfect for me to replenish." The Jade Flute spoke gently as if she was comforting Shui Qinan. It did not sound like Nangong Jin''s gentleness, nor did it sound like Hou Qingyu''s gentleness.


    Shui Qinan retreated a few steps, as expected, she was still too weak. Although she had barely met any opponents in terms of Holy Sky Continent, she was still unable to withstand a single blow from someone as powerful as this infant. In these past few days, she had truly been a little negligent in her cultivation, Shui Qinan thought calmly.


    The Jade Flute in front of her was emitting an azure-green light and the warm breath that was like a spring breeze scared the baby so much that he retreated step by step. Waves of screams came out and he was unable to move at all.

 C245

    The Hundred Transformations Jade Flute Flute moved its body as if it was watching Shui Qinan pondering. Moments later, its body released a black mist, causing people to not be able to see what it was doing. When the black mist dissipated, there were no more babies wrapped in flesh and blood.


    The Jade Flute floated in the air before finally transforming into a sixteen or seventeen year old youth, and landed on the ground with a gentle smile on its face.


    "You are the Hundred Transformations Jade Flute?" Although the Hundred Transformations Jade Flute had transformed into human form right in front of her, Shui Qinan still had some doubts.


    "We finally meet again." The Hundred Transformations Jade Flute that had turned into a youth had a happy smile on his face as he spoke. How many years had it been since he had seen the light of day, how many years since he had seen the light of day, and how many years since he had turned into a human?


    The Hundred Transformations Jade Flute looked at Shui Qinan. It was her.


    It was called out of consciousness many years ago in the Flaming Land, and it gradually remembered who he was. It was also because of her carrying it by its side that it was able to recover its human form so quickly.


    This way, he would be able to give his master a hand.


    Nangong Jin entered the room when he heard the noise. Because he was used to Shui Qinan always having someone by his side, he was not surprised when he looked at the youth who had appeared. Nangong Jin looked at the shattered blue and white porcelain bottles on the ground and sighed.


    "Sorry for destroying your parents'' possessions." Shui Qinan knew that this blue and white porcelain bottle was a thought Nangong Jin had for his parents. However, at that time, the situation was very urgent, and he wouldn''t be able to force the baby out unless he destroyed this blue and white porcelain bottle.


    "No problem, it''s because my obsession is too strong." Nangong Jin said with an unknown expression.


    "Just recover." With a wave of his finger, the porcelain pieces on the ground gradually floated up into the air and began to piece together.


    Not long after, the original shape of the blue and white porcelain bottle was put together.


    The broken pieces of the blue and white porcelain bottle quickly rotated in the air, and not long later, a completely undamaged blue and white porcelain bottle appeared in front of Nangong Jin.


    "Brother is so powerful." Nangong Jin sincerely praised.


    The Hundred Transformations Jade Flute laughed and said: "I am not as good as Master, he is more powerful."


    "I don''t have your ability. If it wasn''t for you just now, I would have had a hard time dealing with that baby." Shui Qinan said calmly. If not for the cries coming from the Jade Flute, her strength would have been suppressed and her headache would not have been relieved.


    The more important thing was that she might not be able to settle the matter as easily as the Hundred Revolutions Jade Flute. She was too confident in herself and looked down on the power of the baby.


    "Master is still not able to use it yet. Everything will be fine in the future." A dimple appeared on the smiling face of the Hundred Transformations Jade Flute. Looking at it made one''s heart feel inexplicably comfortable.


    Shui Qinan did not say anything. She did not think carefully about what the Hundred Transformations Jade Flute had said. Otherwise, with her intelligence, she could guess what it wanted to say. The Hundred Transformations Jade Flute had just transformed into human form, and was unable to support itself for long before it turned back into the Jade Flute once again.


    "It''s time for me to return too. I''m afraid Zhu Er has gone out secretly to play." Shui Qinan looked at Nangong Jin and said indifferently, "Young Master Nan Gong, please take care of everything that has happened here."


    Nangong Jin understood Shui Qinan''s intention was to not let him speak of the Hundred Transformations Jade Flute.


    Nangong Jin got the servant to clean up the room for him before following Shui Qinan out of the courtyard. Before he left, Shui Qinan took another look at the locust tree, not knowing why she felt that this matter was not over yet. There seemed to be something unusual about the locust tree.


    Shui Qinan suppressed the abnormality and left the Duke Protector''s Palace, and when it came to the Nangong Residence, Zhu Er was indeed not there.


    In the room, Shui Qinan leaned on the soft ground and looked at the Hundred Revolutions Jade Flute.


    didn''t want her to see anything, but he could guess that it was because of the Hundred Transformations Jade Flute that it managed to swallow the baby. It was because it had devoured the Infant Hundred Transformations Jade Flute that it took on human form, but the Jade Flute had also exhausted its spirit energy, and so it returned to its original form.


    When Zhu Er returned, she saw Shui Qinan meditating, with the Hundred Transformations Jade Flute by his side. She sneakily stuck her head out and tried to sneak past him to return to the inside of the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    "You''re back?" Shui Qinan''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Zhu Er helplessly turned her head to look at her cute master. Her master obviously had his eyes closed, how did he know she was back?


    "Hehe, Master, what are you doing?" Zhu Er tried to curry favor with them.


    "Ah, you only know how to play. Look at Xuan Wu and then look at you. Shui Qinan had no choice but to open her eyes. Other than the fact that she liked to cry at the beginning, she wasn''t as stable as Zhu Er.


    "I made a big discovery when I went out today. I heard that the temple is nearby, so I went to take a look today. There''s a white-bearded old man in the magic temple. He saw through my real body with a single glance.


    Zhu Er was full of praise for the white bearded old man, "Master, didn''t you say that the State Grandmaster is at the Temple? Didn''t you come here to look for the State Grandmaster?


    "No rush. Wait two days." That day, when she met that strange person at the city gate, he was also unfathomable. Until now, she still could not figure out what exactly was the Phoenix''s imprint in that strange person''s mouth.


    Zhu Er nodded her head, transforming into a ray of red light and entered the Nine Heavens Pagoda, not long after, Hua Luo also returned and covered Shui Qinan''s ears, and said a few words and entered the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    Only then did Shui Qinan remember to not tell Hua Luo that the Hundred Transformations Jade Flute could already take human form, but she was in no hurry.


    Three days later.


    Shui Qinan and Nangong Jin once again went to the Duke Protector Palace. In these three days, Shui Qinan didn''t ask Nangong Jin what she had done to Bi Chi and Nangong Jin also didn''t say anything.


    "Young Master Nangong, Miss Shui, please come this way. The protector of the nation knows that you are coming and is waiting in the backyard." Spring Orchid smiled and said. She was initially serving Nangong Jin as a maid, but Nangong Jin no longer stayed in his residence.


    "Lead the way." Nangong Jin said indifferently.


    On their way to the backyard, they met Bi Yu. Bi Yu gritted his teeth and said to Nangong Jin: "Are you proud of yourself? After forcing my father into the temple, Nangong Jin, just you wait!"


    After Bi Yu finished, he glared at Nangong Jin furiously and left.


    "Some people are just curious. When their own family did something wrong, they blamed it on others." Shui Qinan''s voice wasn''t loud, but it was just loud enough for Bi Yu to hear.

 C246

    "You! Isn''t it because of you? If it wasn''t for you, my father wouldn''t have done such an outrageous thing! It''s all because of you guys! " Bi Yu turned his head around and said fiercely. His father had been rushed to the temple, his grandfather had said that his father would use a cultivation method to atone for his sins, and his mother had been deprived of the authority of the clan. His position in the clan was getting worse and worse every day, and all of this was because of the woman in front of him!


    "Is it really because I forced your father to do such an outrageous thing? Didn''t you clearly understand how your grandfather fell ill before I appeared in the Duke of Heavenly Protector''s estate, or do you need me to explain it to you?" Shui Qinan said in a clear and cold voice. Her cold eyes were fixed on Bi Yu and cold sweat suddenly appeared on his back.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Bi Yu said somewhat uncomfortably.


    "Then, should I clarify it? Tell me, what did you do on the fifth day?" Shui Qinan smirked and looked at Bi Yu, who instantly turned pale white. How did she know what he had done! Impossible, impossible, this woman must be lying to him!


    Bi Yu kept on retreating, and quickly ran away.


    Shui Qinan stood where she was and stared at Bi Yu''s fleeing figure with disdain as she lightly said: "He''s really cowardly."


    Nangong Jin looked at Bi Yu''s back with suspicion, then looked at Shui Qinan''s expression and asked: "Fifth day? Does Miss Shui know something that is unknown? "


    Shui Qinan restored her cold and detached appearance. She carelessly stroked her messy hair and said calmly: "Whether it''s a big matter that is unknown or not, it''s still hard to say."


    "Miss Shui, what exactly did Bi Yu do on the fifth day?" When Nangong Jin thought about the ridiculous things that Bi Yu had done, he couldn''t help but feel worried. Bi Yu''s character was really too vile.


    Seeing Nangong Jin''s righteous anger, Shui Qinan knew that after knowing about the matter with the baby, she was extremely disgusted with Bi Yu, and did not think much of Nangong Jin''s weak cover-up actions. Shui Qinan said lightly: "Him? I just heard that he went to the pharmacy on the night of the fifth day of school, and I don''t know what he did. "


    What! After Nangong Jin heard Shui Qinan''s reply, he couldn''t help but connect this matter with his grandfather''s grave. went to the pharmacy on the fifth day, and on the sixth day, Grandfather was spread poison, could it be that Bi Yu was involved in this as well?! Nangong Jin was no longer willing to think about it.


    Seeing Nangong Jin''s look of disbelief, Shui Qinan knew that with his current state of mind, she should be able to think of all these and she didn''t know how she should treat him this time.


    Nangong Jin''s strength was not low, but his methods were not very good, and furthermore, he could not hide his thoughts. Although the image was always mild and indifferent, it was easily angered.


    "I''m going to tell Grandfather." Nangong Jin decided to no longer hide the truth for Bi Yu. The reason why he did not say what Bi Yu had done before was simply because his grandfather''s condition did not allow him to be provoked.


    "It really is the behavior of a child." Shui Qinan sneered, and told the Protector what she could do, but the Protector wouldn''t do anything to Bi Yu, such a soft-hearted old man.


    Presumably, Bi Chi also wouldn''t receive any heavy punishments.


    "Child behavior? Is Miss Shui talking about me? " said somewhat helplessly. It was said that he was always calm and composed, but this was the first time someone said that his actions were that of a child.


    "Since you told the Heavenly Imperial Guardian that Bi Yu will be fine, then since your Bi Clan forbids it, then you should give him a bit of suffering. Naturally, it would be better to not alert the Heavenly Imperial Guardian." Shui Qinan said calmly.


    "Miss Shui, I don''t understand one thing. Is the strong really respected in this world? Are you also chasing after these things? " Nangong Jin asked plainly, but he was actually very nervous inside. After going through a series of events, only then did he realise that he was still not strong enough, he was still too weak.


    Shui Qinan said these words calmly as she watched Nangong Jin, so her questions were worth investigating deeply. What she needed to think about was not the choice, but the path of the world. If it was really just the strong being respected, then was this really what she was pursuing?


    "I want to fight with this Heavenly Dao. Do you think I''m too weak right now?" Nangong Jin asked.


    "Young noble NanGong, the way of the heavens has nothing to do with me, I am only pursuing my own heart. If I were you, the woman and the protector of the nation would definitely not appear, because I will not let him live until then! " Shui Qinan replied with an ice-cold expression. Heavenly Dao! She didn''t care at all. She only wanted to follow her heart and walk as she wished. If it wanted to obstruct me, I would fight it for sure.


    When Shui Qinan heard Shui Qinan''s arrogant words, Nangong Jin was shocked to see this proud and charming woman, and let out a sigh of relief in his heart. The corner of her mouth curled up into a smile. Perhaps she really should have been like that!


    Shui Qinan retracted her mind and looked at the laughing Nangong Jin. She did not know what to say, and the two of them stood there looking at each other.


    "Miss Shui, if there''s nothing else, can you come with me to see the Duke of the Protector of the Nations. I humbly request that you help my grandfather inspect his body again!" Nangong Jin was the first to break the silence.


    Shui Qinan nodded, the two of them went to the residence of the Protector of the Kingdom, and when Shui Qinan entered, she saw the Protector of the Kingdom practicing fist arts in the courtyard, punching and kicking like a tiger. The protector saw that Shui Qinan had come and was only practicing one move before she stopped. She took the towel from the servant and wiped her sweat, then spoke out loud: "Water lass is here!"


    Shui Qinan could tell that his vitality had improved a lot and her body had recovered quite a bit as well. However, she had only just recovered and was already practicing martial arts in such a hurry. Shui Qinan shook her head in disapproval: "Duke Protector, you should recuperate and don''t do any violent movements."


    "Hahaha!" This old man has not felt this good in quite a few days, Little girl, please don''t ruin my mood. " The protector was a little embarrassed from Shui Qinan''s lesson. Shui Qinan could not do anything about such a candid old man. Even though the old man appeared very happy, the light green black in front of his eyes had still sold him out.


    Shui Qinan could only sigh in her heart, she knew that the Protector was hoping to recover his strength as soon as possible, "Forget it, there won''t be a next time! I''ve come today to check on you. "


    The Imperial Protector put on his outer robe with the help of a servant. He held a teacup in his hand and said cordially, "Come on, let''s talk inside."


    Shui Qinan followed him into the room. Shui Qinan watched as the Protector turned around and cautiously said to her, "Regarding the matter with Bi Chi, this old man wants to apologize to you!"


    What Shui Qinan had expected was correct. The protector of the nation couldn''t do anything to Bi Chi, so the great mistake that Bi Chi had committed should be settled by him, and he didn''t have to worry about the issue of prohibition. But to have him personally kill his own son ¡­ he couldn''t do it!


    The protector of the nation took away Bi Chi''s martial arts, sent him into the temple, and ordered him to never leave the temple ever again, so that Bi Chi could spend his entire life cultivating to atone for his sins.

 C247

    She took out a life-saving pellet that she had prepared beforehand from her sleeve and placed it on the table, as she softly said: "This is your family matter and it has nothing to do with me. Furthermore, it is not that you have offended me, so there is no need to apologize to me.


    Shui Qinan chatted with the Duke Protector for a while longer before leaving the Duke Palace. Hua Luo and Zhu Er came out of the Nine Heavens Pagoda s unable to hold themselves back and pestered Shui Qinan to go shopping. Shui Qinan looked at the two who were being spoiled, and her heart softened.


    "Young Noble Nangong, please go back. I will take these two out for a walk." The gaze Shui Qinan used to look at Zhu Er and Hua Luo was very gentle, unlike its usual coldness.


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t disturb you any further." Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan who was acting funny. Shui Qinan bid farewell to Nangong Jin and brought along the two joyful Hua Luo and Zhu Er as they strolled around the bustling streets.


    Suddenly, Shui Qinan felt two pairs of malicious gazes from the crowd, following their gazes, she saw the man who just came to the Emperor Palace to teach him a lesson, as well as his mother and the rest.


    "Master, it''s that mother and son pair! So annoying! " Zhu Er unhappily looked towards the group of people and spoke straightforwardly. Hua Luo also said softly: "I took care of the old man who was bullied by the man."


    "Mom, look, it was those two. It was them who injured me last time." Jing Hong glared hatefully at Zhu Er and Hua Luo as he complained to the Xu.


    When Xu heard his son''s words, she had already seen them. She did not expect that it was really them, and seeing that they were so bright and did not seem to be in a sorry state at all, Xu became even more furious in her heart.


    "Men, capture those three women for me. Whoever takes them down, I''ll take care of all the pills you need for your advancement!" When she thought about how the experts she brought today were all top-notch, she felt extremely proud of herself.


    When the four of them heard this, although they didn''t have a good impression of the girl, they would still do their best for the sake of the pill. Shui Qinan saw the four people in the crowd suddenly charge towards them, and became serious.


    Zhu Er and Hua Luo''s faces were filled with excitement as they rushed forward to stop the two of them. Shui Qinan shook her head helplessly.


    Shui Qinan looked at the two approaching him coldly, and smiled, "That mother and son pair did not receive their lesson." She circulated her spiritual energy and suddenly disappeared from where they were. The two of them could not help but become vigilant. Shui Qinan suddenly appeared above the two of them, and they quickly used their swords to stab forward. With a flip of her body, Shui Qinan slapped the two people. The two of them reacted quickly as they received the palm strike, and the three of them secretly fought with their Qi. When Shui Qinan saw that the two of them were releasing their Qi, she did not want to delay any longer and used her Qi to send the two flying, so he herself could not help but take a step back.


    Seeing that her people did not try to please her, Xu could only give up and viciously glare at Shui Qinan before leaving.


    When Zhu Er and Hua Luo discovered Shui Qinan''s abnormality, they did not continue fighting and quickly rushed to her side. Zhu Er asked worriedly, "Master, are you alright?"


    Shui Qinan took a deep look at the direction that Xu disappeared in with her calm eyes. She didn''t know why but she felt that this Xu was a little strange.


    "I''m fine, those two people are no match for me, don''t worry!" Shui Qinan looked at the two of them with worry in her eyes as she smiled and said.


    "Mn, Master is the most amazing! It''s all because of you that I got so nervous, Zhu Er!" Hua Luo pushed at Zhu Er with a bit of a grumble.


    Zhu Er glared at Hua Luo unhappily and said, "I wonder who was the one who was about to cry just now?"


    "Zhu Er, you! "Master!" Hua Luo saw that Zhu Er was mercilessly taking advantage of her, and was anxious and angry.


    Shui Qinan laughed helplessly as she looked at Hua Luo and Zhu Er in annoyance, "Alright, do you still want to go shopping?"


    "Yes!" Zhu Er and Hua Luo replied in unison.


    "Then continue playing. Buy whatever you like." When Shui Qinan saw the two people who received the answers running in front of her happily, she felt a sense of danger. Shui Qinan turned her head to look in the direction that Xu had left, and could no longer see her figure.


    After the Xu unwillingly brought her people and left, a mysterious man wearing a black cloak suddenly appeared. Jing Hong was already filled with anger, but now there was someone blocking their path as he clamored, "Who are you? Don''t you know that we are from the country''s residence? "Hurry up and get out of the way, or else I''ll ¡­"


    "Men, bring the young master back to the manor!" When the Xu saw the black clothed man, he was shocked. Seeing Jing Hong say such rude words, he was so scared that he quickly stopped her.


    "Mother!" Jing Hong looked at Xu with a face of disbelief. He did not dare believe that his mother would scold him because of this outsider in front of everyone.


    "What are you still standing there in a daze for!" He hurried to ask the young master to return to the estate. If he didn''t do a good job like this, there wouldn''t be more than one person in the Imperial Palace. Even if there is one less person, it would still be an absolute art! " The Xu said in a stern voice. She wanted nothing more than to seal Jing Hong''s mouth. If she offended this person in front of her, she wouldn''t even know how she would die.


    "Yes!" Young Master has offended you! " The few of them hardened their hearts and bowed to Jing Hong before bringing him back to the mansion, ignoring Jing Hong''s shouts.


    After everyone had left, the Xu quickly cast a barrier around the two of them. When the Xu saw that everything was prepared, she respectfully bowed to the black clothed man and said, "May I ask what Venerable One is here for?"


    The black-clothed man''s face was tightly wrapped in black cloth, not even a hint of his expression could be seen. He coldly snorted and said, "I thought you had long since forgotten your identity as the country''s young lady!"


    When the Xu heard the man''s ice-cold words, she was so scared that she immediately kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    The man was satisfied with Xu''s fear and continued: "You wouldn''t dare! Get up and speak! "


    Xu trembled as she stood up. When she saw the man beckoning to her with his finger, she quickly walked over. The black clothed man whispered a few words into Xu''s ear, and after hearing it, he saw that Xu''s face was filled with shock: "That person was actually her!"


    "I will leave a few people behind for you. I believe you won''t let me down after what you''ve done, right?" Xu kneeled down and answered respectfully: "Sir, please rest assured, this subordinate will settle it." After the black clothed man snapped her fingers, he silently left. Around Xu, a dozen or so black clothed men expressionlessly stood there.


    Xu stood up from the ground, her eyes fierce as she said: "This time even the heavens are on my side, I want to see how long you can be arrogant this time around!"


    When Shui Qinan walked out of the cloth shop, she had always felt that someone was following them. From their Qi, he could tell that although their spirit energy was weaker compared to hers, there was still a lot of them.

 C248

    The eyes of Shui Qinan, Zhu Er and Hua Luo met each other, and the three of them kept quiet as they continued to stroll on the street. The three of them gradually walked out of the group and into a remote alley. Zhu Er and Hua Luo vigilantly stood beside Shui Qinan as they looked around.


    "The people behind, come out!" Shui Qinan stopped, she did not turn around and coldly said.


    Seeing that no one came out, Zhu Er laughed in her heart: "How dare you follow me, you coward!"


    Shui Qinan was on guard, she did not know what these people were trying to do, there were so many of them who had yet to make a move, and should be because they did not want to alarm the big figures in the imperial city, and who exactly was the one who was looking for her, Bi Chi or the Xu who was just here? Or was there someone else who wanted her life? Shui Qinan couldn''t help but want to laugh. She had only come to the capital a short while ago and she had already offended so many people!


    However, she had never regretted it. None of these people were worth befriending. Shui Qinan turned around, waved her sleeve, set up a barrier around the alleyway and laughed coldly: "Truly, a turtledove hiding its head," Shui Qinan ferociously shot a few silver needles, and from the few spots, a dozen black clothed men suddenly appeared.


    Shui Qinan said calmly: "You really think highly of me. Tell me, who sent you here?"


    "There''s no need for a dead person to know so much. Attack!" One of the leaders among the dozen or so men in black said coldly.


    Hua Luo seemed to have heard something funny and laughed very happily. She said softly: "Hehe, you really don''t know how to write the word death!"


    "Sis, there seems to be another person behind them." Zhu Er whispered to Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan had long felt the man''s Qi, but he did not reveal himself, so he was unsure of what the man was scheming.


    "Reckless fool!" "Let''s go." As the man gave the order, a dozen or so black-clothed men charged towards Shui Qinan and the other two in a well-trained manner. Zhu Er and Hua Luo looked at each other and consciously guarded their respective sides.


    With a palm, Shui Qinan pushed the incoming man back. She felt the Qi of spiritual energy behind her quickly flip over the head of the man behind her and quickly insert a silver needle into her Spirit Point. The man reacted quickly and rolled awkwardly on the ground to avoid the silver needles.


    Shui Qinan had to fight against ten people by herself. From the corner of her eyes, she noticed that Zhu Er and Hua Luo were fighting against three or four people each.


    Suddenly, the ten black clothed men attacked Shui Qinan who was in the middle of the encirclement at the same time. Shui Qinan tapped her feet and jumped lightly into the air above them, Shui Qinan''s eyes fiercely stared at the dark purple light beneath her feet and said, "Evil Charm Art, you guys are not people of Holy Sky Continent, since you do not say who sent you here, then I will not be courteous."


    Shui Qinan turned over and steadily landed on the ground, her hand condensing spirit energy. She started chanting in her mind and suddenly, Zhu Er turned into a huge Vermillion Bird and stood guard in front of Shui Qinan, facing the black clothed men, she angrily shouted out pressure, and Hua Luo also retreated back to Shui Qinan''s side.


    Zhu Er spat out one enormous fireball after another. The black-clothed man was caught off guard by the fireball and rolled on the ground, attempting to extinguish the flames on her body.


    But Zhu Er was a Vermillion Bird, how could his main body''s fire be extinguished that easily? Not long after that, the few black-clothed men who were attacked by the fireballs laid on the ground motionlessly. The leading black clothed man shot a sword aura at Zhu Er. The leading black clothed man''s strength was the same as Shui Qinan, but Zhu Er was actually unable to avoid the sword beam and received it.


    Seeing that, Hua Luo waved his sleeves lightly, and a strange fragrance came out. A few weaker black-clothed men suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, they were all paying attention to the battle between their boss and the fire bird, they never expected that this young lady would use such a tyrannical poison.


    The black clothed man quickly turned around and looked at Hua Luo with his sharp eyes. He slashed his sword at her and with a leap, Hua Luo retreated to Shui Qinan''s side.


    The black-robed men did not dare to move because of the strange fragrance that Hua Luo was giving off, and also because the Vermillion Bird''s fiery flames could not get close to Shui Qinan, the leading man said, "Go, if you fail the mission, the consequences are something you all know."


    Is that so? "Then I''ll send you to your deaths right now!" Shui Qiannan''s eyes were as cold as snow. She slowly walked into the room, and with every step she took, a spell appeared beneath her feet. It was like a snowflake. Shui Qiannan stretched out his right hand and chanted an incantation nonstop. White rings of light appeared around his wrist, and with a "go", the rings of light shot out from his right hand.


    Shui Qinan coldly said, "Scatter!" and the curse disappeared along with the black clothed man.


    "Pfft!" Shui Qinan spat out a mouthful of blood. She knelt down on one leg and covered her chest with her right hand. It was also because she had learnt a lot of incantations from Gong Ze that caused these people to retreat, it was just that she was also injured because of this.


    These people were not people from the Holy Sky Continent, and their killing intent towards her was so obvious.


    "Master!" A streak of red light rushed to Shui Qinan''s side, causing Zhu Er to yell out anxiously. This was the first time she had seen her master injured since finding him.


    Hua Luo raised his hand and transferred the spirit force into Shui Qinan''s body. Her true form was a flower, made of white jade, with healing effects.


    After a while, Hua Luo retracted his hands and asked worriedly: "Master, are you better now?"


    Shui Qinan nodded, the appearance of these people made her deeply realize that there were people that could pose a threat to her, could it be that these people were people from that continent? Although she had entered the Crimson Nimbus Guild and was almost invincible within the Holy Sky Continent, that mainland practitioner was already at the Crimson Nimbus Guild. Looks like she still had to speed up her cultivation.


    It was just that she had entered a bottleneck with her fire element and had not moved forward. Perhaps it was due to her lack of a ''Heavenly Flame''. As for the Wood Element, she was still unable to release a power equal to her own. Shui Qinan''s face darkened when she thought of this.


    "Recover your Nangong Residence." Shui Qinan stood up and whispered.


    Hua Luo and Zhu Er looked at each other. They knew how powerful their opponent was today, they could only send away those assassins after allowing their master to cast an incantation. But in the end, it was still inappropriate to use the incantation. With the dozen or so assassins today, he still had some tricks up his sleeve. As for that powerful black-clothed man, he really did disappear. Zhu Er covered her right arm. Just now, she could not even dodge the sword light, if she was not an Ancient Divine Beast, her arm would have been crippled.


    "It''s all because Zhu Er is useless and unable to protect Master." Zhu Er said as she knelt down in guilt. Could it be that those people were their people? Did they discover the existence of their master? Do I have to destroy my master before he wakes up?! A hint of sharpness flashed past Zhu Er''s eyes, it was just that Shui Qinan was pondering and did not notice anything.

 C249

    "What are you talking about? This has nothing to do with you. Get up." How could Shui Qinan not know what Zhu Er was thinking? However, those people were powerful, and Zhu Er was not at her peak strength, so how could she possibly resist them?


    Zhu Er stood up glumly, she pushed her and said softly: "Don''t be unhappy, I am responsible for this too, my fighting strength is not as good as elder sister''s, I can''t help master either."


    "It has nothing to do with you two. Those people are not simple, let''s talk after we return to the Nangong Residence." Shui Qinan said in a serious tone.


    Nangong Residence.


    "Miss Shui is saying that you guys have been ambushed today. Aren''t those people quite strong?" Nangong Jin said in shock. He had lived in the Sherry City for many years, but he had never heard of there being any experts there.


    "Although those people were forced back by me today, I feel that as long as I don''t die, they will still have a way out." Shui Qinan carelessly placed her right hand on the table and said indifferently.


    Nangong Jin was angered by Shui Qinan''s casual attitude. How could he still be so relaxed when someone wanted her life? Nangong Jin did not know why but when he heard Shui Qinan say that someone had assassinated him, he thought that her calm heart had suddenly stopped. In that moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of nervousness.


    "I may have to trouble Young Master Nangong, because those people will soon know where I live." Shui Qinan''s mouth hooked up into a smile, and said with some unknown meaning.


    "Then what are you going to do with these people?" Nangong Jin saw that Shui Qinan was not the least bit nervous, and thought that she had already thought of a foolproof plan.


    "I haven''t decided yet." Shui Qinan shrugged and said indifferently. All of her attention was focused on the people around her, on the way back, Zhu Er''s face was slightly gloomy, could it be that Zhu Er knew something? Shui Qinan shook her head. She was unhappy because she didn''t help him and instead was injured.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were wide open. Did he hear wrongly, did Shui Qinan say or not? Nangong Jin''s tone became anxious and said, "I''m not as relaxed as you, what are you thinking?!"


    Shui Qinan looked at Nangong Jin strangely and said: "What are you in a hurry for, I''m not in a rush either."


    Nangong Jin was speechless, that''s right, Shui Qinan wasn''t even in a hurry to worry about anything, and what qualifications did he have to worry about Shui Qinan? Nangong Jin''s face darkened slightly as he said, "I was just worried that my Nangong Residence would be in chaos."


    "Don''t worry about that." Shui Qinan really thought that Nangong Jin was worried about this. For a moment, it was not good to not be angry, and it was not good either.


    "He''s a little strange today." Shui Qinan said as she looked at Nangong Jin''s back.


    Hua Luo looked at his son Zhu Er and was a little speechless. His master was good in everything except relationships.


    "Hua Luo, go and find out what unusual people have come to the Sherry City recently." Originally, she had wanted to let Zhu Er go, but considering that Zhu Er was injured, he sent Hua Luo to investigate.


    "Alright." Hua Luo nodded his head, a light aura flickered on his body, and a fragrant aroma started to emerge in the air, and a bright red Resurrection Lily floated out along with it.


    Seeing that Zhu Er still had a straight face, Shui Qinan rubbed Zhu Er''s face and said softly: "What''s wrong, I''m not happy yet."


    "Does Master think that Zhu Er is too useless?" Zhu Er said in a muffled voice.


    "I''m still thinking about what happened just now. I already said it has nothing to do with you." Shui Qinan laughed and patted Zhu Er''s head. Zhu Er was not a person who liked to change the topic.


    "It''s not what happened just now, it''s ¡­ Anyway, I already said that Master would not understand it now. " Zhu Er sighed, if she was not useless, his master would not have been in such a state.


    "How would I know if you didn''t tell me? Tell me about it." Shui Qinan was actually very gentle.


    "Mm ¡­" followed one person, Zhu Er had no need to protect her, or did she use a formation to protect Zhu Er and send him out, in the end, she used it all up ¡­ " Zhu Er lowered her voice as she spoke.


    "Are you and Xuan Wu the same master?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "Mn, yes. On the day Xuan Wu was not present, she was instead suppressed by them in the nine cauldrons. And although I was there, I didn''t help her at all. Does Master not feel that Zhu Er is especially useless, whether it is 3000 years ago or 3000 years later. " Zhu Er''s voice was choked with sobs. Shui Qinan knew that she was sad, sad that she wasn''t able to save the witch back then.


    "I don''t think I''d want you to, if she were still here. I presume she also hopes that you can be fine after sending you out. " Who bullied and rubbed Zhu Er''s hair as she slowly spoke.


    Zhu Er''s nose stung, and her tears almost fell. Such a warm hand. Master, do you know that these days when I woke up, I was often tormented by the past. I could only watch as the witch disappeared little by little, unable to do anything about it. I vowed never to do the same thing again, but today I still haven''t helped my master.


    "Since Master has said it like that, Zhu Er is very happy." "Master, you don''t know how long I have been looking for you. I have also been looking for you no less than that Great Demon King.


    "The wound on my arm doesn''t matter." Shui Qinan looked at the wound on Zhu Er''s right arm. It was a very deep wound, but after being healed by Hua Luo''s spirit energy, the wound stopped bleeding.


    Zhu Er pouted and said: "Master, in the future you will definitely leave scars, you are so ugly."


    Shui Qinan pinched Zhu Er''s nose and said: "I won''t let you leave a scar. Don''t worry."


    Zhu Er laughed, and squinted her eyes. Zhu Er yawned. Seeing that she was a bit tired, Shui Qinan asked Zhu Er to rest inside the Nine Heavens Pagoda. Zhu Er nodded and entered the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    Shui Qinan put away her Nine Heavens Pagoda. Zhu Er was simply too agitated, it would be better for her to rest more during these few days. Shui Qinan got up and returned to her room.


    Nangong Jin didn''t know why Shui Qinan had shut him in his room. He really wanted to ask Shui Qinan if he had thought of a good plan to deal with him, but he was afraid that Shui Qinan would disturb him while he was cultivating in seclusion.


    Just like this, Shui Qinan did not leave her room for an entire day. The sky slowly darkened.


    Shui Qinan cultivated in her room. In the past few days, the Wood Element in her body were very active, if she could raise the spirit energy of the Wood Element in one go, she would have a better chance of dealing with her enemies. Only, she did not manage to level up Wood Element even after training for an entire day. Shui Qinan exhaled and retracted her spirit energy.


    Shui Qinan looked out of the window. The sky had already darkened, but Hua Luo had not come back yet.

 C250

    "Why did you take so long?" Shui Qinan muttered to herself. Right after she finished speaking, Shui Qinan smelt a burst of fragrance, and a Resurrection Lily floated in, with a flash of inspiration, Hua Luo stood in front of Shui Qinan.


    "Master." Hua Luo smiled sweetly.


    "How did you manage to find out so much?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    "Master, I''ve discovered that an old friend of Master has come to our Sherry City." Hua Luo said mysteriously. Shui Qinan frowned, it was definitely not Chu Er or Yi Yun, who was this old friend?


    "The person who was with Master in the underground palace that day." Hua Luo said warmly.


    It''s the wings, Zhao Court Emperor!


    "What is he doing here?" Shui Qinan became cautious. Why did the imperial government come to the Sherry City instead of seizing the Jade Totem Stone? Could it be that he knew that the Cangyue legacy was in the Sherry City as well?


    However, all of them are disguised as ordinary people, and the spirit energy on their bodies is well hidden, so no one below the Violet Rank will be able to detect them. " Hua Luo said worriedly. If these Violet Rank Rankers came to deal with Master, then Master would really be too dangerous.


    "Interesting, a Violet Rank expert huh." Shui Qinan whispered.


    Knocking sounds came from outside the door.


    "Miss Shui, it''s time for dinner." The maidservant said respectfully outside the door. The young master had instructed her to call for him. If there was no one in the room, it would mean that Miss Shui was cultivating and did not want her to disturb him.


    The young maid stuck close to the door and listened for a long time, but she still could not hear anything from inside. Just as the young maid was considering whether to leave or not, the door opened.


    The young maid took three steps back in fear, turned to Shui Qinan and said, "Miss Shui, do you want to go to the main hall for dinner?"


    "Lead the way." Shui Qinan said coldly. The servant girl raised her head and looked at Shui Qinan, only to see a weak thirteen-fourteen year old girl following behind him. The servant girl thought that she was smart enough to think that was there to serve her. The young maid led the way ahead, glancing at Hua Luo from time to time. When she saw his beautiful clothes, she became jealous of him.


    Hua Luo did not notice all these.


    In the main hall.


    When Nangong Jin saw Shui Qinan walking over, he let out a sigh of relief. He said gently, "And here I thought you''d shut yourself in your room and not come out."


    Shui Qinan did not speak further, she sat down and asked, "Who is the most powerful person in Sherry City?"


    "It should be the National Duke at the north of the city. His spirit energy is about to break through the Violet Rank and reach the ink rank. "However, I seem to have gotten sick recently. Oh, there''s also a head of the Thunder Dojo. That person is mysterious and unfathomable. I really don''t know what her actual strength is." Nangong Jin didn''t know why Shui Qinan asked those questions, but he still explained it in detail.


    Shui Qinan lowered her head and laughed. As for the National Duke, it was a pity that he had already offended the National Duke, so the Master of the Thunderbolt School could go and take a look.


    "Where is the Thunderbolt School? I''ll go and meet with the head tomorrow." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Nangong Jin frowned, the Thunder School Master was not someone to be trifled with, if Shui Qinan went this time, he would not be able to eat anything good. Nangong Jin tried to dissuade her, "What is Miss Shui doing in the Thunderbolt House?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to kick the restaurant anyways." Shui Qinan knew that Nangong Jin was worried that she had offended the Master of the Thunderbolt School.


    As the two of them were talking, an attendant hurriedly ran up to them.


    "Young Master, Miss Wan Er is here." As expected, when Nangong Jin heard the name "Miss Wan Er", his face suddenly changed.


    "Why is she here?" Nangong Jin said with a slightly unhappy expression.


    "Listen to Xiao Xing ¡­ She said it was because she heard that the young master... "Young master, a lady lives in your house." The servant looked up and saw that Shui Qinan had quickly lowered her head.


    "This Wan Er is serious, why is she here to cause trouble?" Nangong was displeased.


    "Is elder brother Nan Gong not welcoming Wan Er?" A young girl dressed in blue appeared in front of everyone, bringing two maids along with her.


    After the blue clothed girl finished speaking, her gaze landed on Shui Qinan. Elder brother Nangong actually hid a beauty in his mansion.


    "If elder brother Nan Gong has a guest at your house, why didn''t you inform Wan Er? Wan Er can also bring some gifts, so it''s proper that you''re empty-handed." The blue-clothed girl said with a faint smile.


    Nangong Jin looked at the blue clothed girl in front of him with a slight headache as he introduced her to Shui Qinan.


    "Yeah, Wan Er grew up together with Big Brother Nan Gong, they can be considered childhood friends." Yan Waner covered her lips and laughed. She sized Shui Qinan up with an almond eyes, wanting to find some clues from Shui Qinan''s face. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find anything.


    "Xiao Xing, go and clean up Jingjing Garden with Ling''er. I want to stay there later." Yan Waner instructed a maidservant beside him, and walked over to Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin glanced at the butler beside him. The butler understood and spoke to Yan Waner in a neither humble nor haughty manner: "Miss Wan Er, there is already someone staying in the quiet garden. I hope that Miss Wan Er can stay in the west wing."


    Yan Waner''s expression stiffened. She stopped walking and her right hand could not help but tighten. There was actually someone staying in the quiet garden! Every time she said that she wanted to live in the quiet garden, elder brother Nangong would stop her. This time, she said these words in front of others because she wanted to tell that woman that she was the future mistress!


    Yan Waner took a deep breath and gave Shui Qinan a gentle smile: "It''s because Wan Er doesn''t know her place. Presumably, this lady already stayed in the Serenity Garden. Wan Er has never asked for your name. "


    "Shui Qinan." Shui Qinan looked at Yan Waner teasingly. The moment Yan Waner entered the main hall, she was filled with enmity towards her. Nangong Jin obviously didn''t like Yan Waner, but why did he still allow Yan Waner to enter and exit his Nangong Residence?


    Just what kind of status did Xue Li Yan have to cause Nangong Jin to be so afraid? Shui Qinan lifted her teacup and leisurely drank her tea, her gaze not falling on Yan Waner''s body. This made Yan Waner very angry, as she felt that Shui Qinan had neglected her intentionally.


    "Wan Er has never eaten dinner before on the journey here, I hope Miss won''t mind Wan Er coming along with us." Yan Waner looked at Shui Qinan with a smile, and Shui Qinan laughed: "Young noble Nan Gong is the master, where did Miss Wan Er come from to ask me about it?"


    "My family''s young miss has been in a hurry, so I''m a bit confused. Miss Shui naturally won''t bother with my family''s young lady." The servant girl behind Yan Waner spoke tactfully.


    "Xiao Xing, who did you say is confused?" Yan Waner was annoyed, but she did not blame them.


    "Xiao Xing is confused, so young miss was not anxious to meet Young Master Nan Gong all the way." Xiao Xing smiled and said. Yan Waner looked at Xiao Xing with satisfaction, then looked at Nangong Jin and said: "Xiao Xing is young, you can''t stop me from talking. Elder brother Nan Gong, please forgive me."

 C251

    Shui Qinan unhurriedly put down the teacup and praised: "Miss Yan must have a very good temper, if I don''t let this maid go, she wouldn''t be so careless. Hua Luo, look at you, Xiao Xing is not as lucky as her, to have met a master like me."


    Yan Waner''s face instantly flushed red, was Shui Qinan saying that she didn''t know how to teach her subordinates?


    "Kneel down!" Yan Waner said angrily. She remembered this Shui Qinan, she dared to humiliate her like that. She must tell her father to take care of this woman.


    Xiao Xing bit her lips and knelt down unwillingly: "Miss, please punish Xiao Xing''s fault."


    "What''s the point of having a good dinner!" Nangong Jin said in dissatisfaction, he put down his chopsticks and said: "You guys eat, I''m going back to my room." With that, Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan apologetically. Seeing that Shui Qinan''s face did not change, Nangong Jin finally left with a relieved heart.


    "Elder Brother Nangong!" Yan Waner wanted to see Nangong Jin leave in front of her, but without any intention of stopping, Wan Er stomped his feet in anger.


    "What is the relationship between Miss Shui and Brother Nangong?" Yan Waner stared at Shui Qinan and asked, since elder brother Nan Gong had already left, she no longer needed to act like a lady from a noble family. Xiao Xing also stood up and provokingly looked at Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan shook her head. She had a good dinner, but now she had no appetite at all.


    "Hua Luo, let''s go back." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "My Miss is asking you a question, did you hear it!?" Xiao Xing clamored as she pointed at Shui Qinan. Hua Luo took two steps forward, held Xiao Xing''s finger and bent backwards, and made a cracking sound.


    Ah!" Little Xing screamed. She ¡­ She had broken her finger.


    "What are you doing!" Yan Waner angrily scolded Hua Luo. This girl actually broke Xing''er''s finger in front of him; she was as hateful as her master!


    "Master does not like people pointing at her. Since Miss Wan Er does not know how to discipline servants, then let Hua Luo do so on behalf of Miss Wan Er." Hua Luo said softly, and did not cower in the slightest in the face of Yan Waner''s fury.


    "You are good, very good." Yan Waner was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Hua Luo, let''s go." Shui Qinan waved her hand, and Hua Luo walked behind Shui Qinan and followed him out of the main hall and into the quiet garden. She had no idea how angry Yan Waner was.


    Shui Qinan leaned on the soft spot, and ordered Hua Luo to close the door, while she kept on thinking about things. Hua Luo stood quietly at the side, and after a long while, Shui Qinan waved her hand, and Hua Luo walked in, and Shui Qinan whispered a few words into her ear.


    "Master, why do you have to go through so much trouble?" Hua Luo looked at Shui Qinan in puzzlement.


    "Hurry up." Shui Qinan did not explain, she only urged Hua Luo. Hua Luo nodded, transforming into a Resurrection Lily and floated out of the window, Shui Qinan looked at the Resurrection Lily that was moving further and further away, and softly said two words.


    "Imperial court!"


    The next day.


    Shui Qinan walked out of the room alone. Nangong Jin looked behind him, and saw that there was no Zhu Er, so he asked, "Why didn''t you bring those two little girls of yours today?"


    "They have their own business." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "You want to go to the Thunderbolt House?" Nangong Jin frowned and asked when he remembered that Shui Qinan had mentioned that she wanted to go to the Thunderbolt Club to meet the master. Shui Qinan was born with the physique of a sinner, if she made the Master of the Thunderbolt School sin again, it would be difficult for Shui Qinan to keep her luggage under the Sherry City.


    "Don''t look at me with such an expression, I''m not going to kick a restaurant." Shui Qinan said coldly, she had only gone to the Thunderbolt House to confirm one thing.


    Nangong Jin immediately said: "I''ll accompany you."


    "Is big brother Nan Gong going out? Why don''t you bring Wan Er along." , dressed in an orange butterfly dress, slowly walked towards Nangong Jin.


    "It''s better for you to accompany your Miss Wan Er. I don''t want to bring two burdens with me." Shui Qinan said rudely, and continued watching Yan Waner as she walked out of the Nangong Residence.


    Shui Qinan walked out of the Nangong Residence and leisurely wandered around the streets for a long time before finally finding the Thunderbolt School. Shui Qinan stood at the entrance of the school, and raised her head to look deeply at the golden-painted signboard above the main entrance.


    Shui Qinan was thinking if the Thunderbolt School was as she had guessed, and two black armored men came out of the school, she saw that the two of them had come to the entrance of the school to clasp their fists and greet her, "Miss, what are you doing here?" The two of them were curious about this girl. It was rare to see a girl like this in the Thunderbolt Club. It seemed that this girl''s cultivation was very high. With their cultivation, they couldn''t find out if she was here to cause trouble!


    Shui Qinan''s expression did not change as she looked at the two of them secretly making eye contact in front of her. In her heart, Shui Qinan did not care about how they were thinking about him, "I''m here to look for your Master."


    The two warriors were shocked by Shui Qinan''s cold tone, and did not avoid it. Shui Qinan looked at each other, and it seemed that the lady was most likely here to cause trouble!


    "Miss, please go back! "Unfortunately, the head went out today"


    The two knew that it was not easy to mess with a woman, and didn''t dare to act rashly, so they sent her away first. Considering that the head of the school was working right now, they didn''t have the guts to disturb him. Shui Qinan looked at the two of them apologizing to her with a cold eyes. In her heart, she was a little doubtful of their words, "Did your Master ever say when he would be back?"


    The two warriors felt their hearts clench. They blamed Shui Qinan for being hard to deal with, but they still looked at Shui Qinan with difficulty on face, "Miss, the head did not explain anything when she left. The lady can leave her name, and when the head returns, we can report to the head. "


    Seeing that they had said this, Shui Qinan did not plan to continue the pestering. She secretly thought to herself that she would investigate this matter at night. "No need!" Shui Qinan turned around and was about to leave, but when the two warriors saw that she was finally sent away, they heaved a sigh of relief inwardly.


    Just as Shui Qinan took a step forward, she felt that there was an unusual aura in the Thunderbolt Club, causing him to frown slightly. The two warriors saw that she had stopped after taking one step, and their hearts had just relaxed a bit. "Miss, what else do you want us to pass on to you?"


    Shui Qinan turned and looked into the Thunderbolt School, "No need to trouble you!" Shui Qinan walked into the library.


    "Miss, don''t go any further, otherwise we won''t stand on ceremony!" The two martial artists said in a deep voice.


    Shui Qinan did not mind as sshe saw the two of them using a fighting technique to block the door, looking fiercely at her, "You''re not going to be polite? With just you guys! " Shui Qinan thought about the Qi, and without wasting time with the two, he flapped his sleeves and sent the two flying into the training hall, then she tidied up his sleeves and walked into the Thunderbolt Hall.

 C252

    Upon entering the Thunderbolt Hall, Shui Qinan did not care about the two people who spat blood while patting the ground. Shui Qinan looked carefully at the layout of the house, the Thunderbolt House was located in one of the houses, while the outer chamber was the residence of the Thunderbolt Hall''s inner chamber. Shui Qinan had a deeper meaning behind her observations of the house. Although it looked like a normal house''s general arrangement was just a little exquisite, Shui Qinan could feel that there was something strange about the house, "Looks like this Thunderbolt House is really not that simple!"


    "Miss, do not go in again! If you offend our Thunder Door, you won''t have a good life in the capital! " The two of them struggled to stand up against the red lacquer pillar. They saw that she was still going to enter the inner chamber, and most of the anger on their faces was fear.


    Shui Qinan saw the fear in their eyes and deeply observed the scene inside the room through the exquisite walls. Shui Qinan could clearly feel that the aura was coming from inside, and upon thinking of how the two of them were blocking him with fear, "Your Master did not leave the building today, right?"


    Shui Qinan stared straight at them, and after she finished speaking, her freaking eyes flashed with a hint of panic, as Shui Qinan made a plan in his heart.


    The two of them tried their best to quell the fear they had towards Shui Qinan, "Miss, the head is indeed not here, please go back." They knew that her cultivation was far above them, but if it was compared to the temper of the head, they would still have to stop her.


    Shui Qinan ignored their low level of credibility, and focused on entering the inner chamber. Seeing that Shui Qinan insisted to barge into the inner chamber, the two of them were so shocked that they spat out blood. The school head had personally instructed today to not let anyone disturb him, "Miss, if you continue acting recklessly, it would be to become enemies with Thunderclap Hall."


    Shui Qinan did not care about the two of them and directly entered the Inner Palace. Inside, Shui Qinan raised her guard and looked at her surroundings. The inner chamber was not as spacious and spacious as the outer chamber was, nor was the interior chamber gorgeous. However, there were many potted plants in the inner chamber, the plain pebbles paving out a path like a white jade belt. Shui Qinan slowly walked on the cobblestone, looked at the various plants planted on both sides of the road, and silently abandoned the idea of operating her technique. The exquisite patterns on both sides of the cobblestone path were indeed attractive. However, if it weren''t for the fact that people with high cultivation bases were here, they would have become nourishment for these plants.


    Shui Qinan was still walking slowly on the cobblestone road. Not long later, she saw the end of the road and her field of vision widened.


    When Shui Qinan walked out of the cobblestone road, she saw an extremely elegant and unique courtyard. This cobblestone road was directly facing a grand room with a huge ebony signboard on top of it. Shui Qinan looked at the three words calmly, "So this is the genuine Thunderbolt House!"


    Shui Qinan was indeed interested in the Master of the Thunderbolt School.


    Shui Qinan walked up the steps and pushed open the tightly shut door. Walking in, she saw that in the middle of the empty hall was a black colored water jar that faintly emitted a blood-red color. A red clothed man extended his arm into the water jar. Shui Qinan saw the man''s strange actions, and the aura she was talking about was being emitted from his body. She could not help but walk forward to take a look. Shui Qinan walked in and looked clearly, there was a strange purple bug inside the water jar, and the man was using his blood to raise it.


    The red clothed man didn''t panic at all when Shui Qinan suddenly appeared. It was as if he had already known that she would return. Shui Qinan saw that the man had retracted his arm, and took out a box of ointment from his sleeves to wipe his wound, then gave her a strange smile before turning and entering the house.


    "Shui Qinan wanted to chase after them, but she was stopped by the two warriors." "Miss, the head cannot meet you today, please leave!" The two of them were at a disadvantage under Shui Qinan''s hand, so they naturally did not have good expressions.


    Shui Qinan thought that shshehad achieved her goal of coming here today, so she didn''t want to stay any longer. Before leaving, he took a deep look at the water jar and walked out of the Thunderclap Hall. The red clothed man came out of the room after she left, looking at the direction she left with an unfathomable expression.


    Shui Qinan''s mind was still thinking about the bugs and the red clothed man, when a person suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her path, Shui Qinan calmed her mind and looked at her, feeling displeased.


    "Why did you come to this Thunderbolt House?" Shui Qinan looked at the arrogant Wings in front of him, and she was already annoyed to the core so he didn''t want to get entangled with them.


    Yi Yi saw that Shui Qinan was displeased since she ignored his expression, and said unhappily: "Why is it that I ¡­ Can''t I come here? I still haven''t asked you why you''re here. "


    Shui Qinan didn''t care about what Wing said indifferently, "Do you mind what I''m trying to do?"


    "Miss Shui, it''s rare to see you coming out of Nangong Jin''s house today!"


    Shui Qinan couldn''t help but reply, "What does it have to do with you?" Yi Yi knew that it wasn''t uncommon for her to live in the Nangong Residence, so she didn''t ask too much.


    How could Wing let her leave so easily? He walked towards the left whenever Shui Qinan went, and then to the right. Wing''s childish actions caused Shui Qinan to stop in her tracks, and he coldly said: "Is Zhao Court Emperor that shameless?"


    Wing chuckled and said with his brows raised, "If I''m not shameless, can I destroy the entire Shui clan?"


    The two of them fought back and forth for a while. Shui Qinan looked at the suddenly laughing Wings and was a little confused.


    "Come, I''ll take you to have tea together with me. Whatever you want to eat or drink, I''ll treat you to it!"


    Shui Qinan was still unable to figure out what was going on with the wings today, but since the Xu had designed her everywhere, wearing the wings would also bring her benefits. Thus, she agreed to it just by thinking about it.


    As Shui Qinan and Yi Yi walked side by side on the bustling street, Shui Qinan heard Yi''s interesting stories about the imperial city the entire way. Although it was rather boring, her mood improved as she walked leisurely around the city, although she didn''t know why Yi was so talkative.


    Yi Yi had been secretly observing Shui Qinan''s expression the whole time. Seeing that the impetuous mood between her brows had disappeared, her eyebrows relaxed, and a trace of laughter uncontrollably flowed out from her eyes. Before she started smiling, Yi Yi shook his head. He was looking for Shui Qinan for the Heaven Fate Mirror, not for anything else.


    Yi Yi suddenly saw that Shui Qinan had stopped in her tracks, and looked towards where Shui Qinan was looking at, puzzled. He saw a man and a woman looking at Shui Qinan with hatred in front of them. Yi Yi looked at the well-maintained woman in front of him with interest. He recognized this woman as the Xu of the country''s manor.


    Shui Qinan lazily glanced at Wings, who was watching from the side. She really didn''t like Xu. Shui Qinan only paused for a moment before walking past Xu. When Xu saw Shui Qinan pass by her side and ignore her, the anger in her heart burned even hotter. Stop right there! "

 C253

    Shui Qinan did not care about the Xu''s low voice that was filled with anger. She looked at her with a gloating gaze and said, "You really know how to stir up trouble wherever you go!" Shui Qinan glanced at the wings but she did not stop her footsteps.


    The black clothed man behind Xu also hated Shui Qinan to the core. Under her Xu''s instructions, she quickly shot out a black concealed weapon from her sleeve.


    Wings had already noticed it when the man threw out his concealed weapon, but he did not remind Shui Qinan because he wanted to see how she would attack. Shui Qinan didn''t want to care about the fact that Xu didn''t expect her to be pestering him like this, so Shui Qinan didn''t turn around and just randomly fly behind him with a silver needle.


    Yi Yi Xin looked at the farce with interest, he saw that Shui Qinan had quickly shot out silver needles with white light, and he also saw that after the hidden weapons were hit by the silver needles, they made "Zheng" sounds, causing the hidden weapons to change direction and shoot straight at him.


    Yi Yi looked at Shui Qinan who was still calm and indifferent, and laughed, he truly did not want to lose out! "The hidden weapon ¡­" Wing casually grabbed it with his hand. Your eyesight really isn''t good. Since it''s bad, then don''t keep it! " Suddenly, a devilish cold light shot out of his eyes and into the man''s eyes.


    Because of this sudden attack, Shui Qinan looked at Xu seriously, and realised that the black clothed man who attacked her was the leader of the assassins. As expected, he was still alive!


    Shui Qinan looked deeply at the somewhat arrogant Xu, and a few points of competition arose in her heart. That black clothed man was most likely not someone from the Holy Sky Continent, yet he had the intention of bowing down to the Xu. It seemed that the identity of the Xu was not that simple!


    The black clothed man had always been on guard against the man beside Shui Qinan with an unfathomable cultivation. When he made his move, he quickly dodged, but unexpectedly, he still underestimated the man''s cultivation.


    Wing told him to avoid the attack. Seeing him looking at him with such hatred while covering his wound in a sorry state, he was quite happy, "Yo!" Your movements are really fast, you actually dodged it. Since that''s the case, then let me properly play with you! " The black clothed man held onto his bleeding wound and looked at him in fear.


    "Sir, this is a grudge between her and me, so I advise you to not meddle in other people''s business!" Xu said angrily.


    Yi Yi looked at him with a funny expression. "Mind your own business? Interesting, you''ve disturbed my mood today, so I''m still determined to care about her. " After Wing finished speaking, he looked at Shui Qinan complacently. Seeing that Shui Qinan wasn''t looking at him in the first place, he could not help but feel a little bored.


    Shui Qinan had been looking at Xu, but she still had some thoughts towards this National Duke. She said leisurely: "You were the one who sent people to attack me a few days ago. For a person of the majestic residence of the Empire to actually use such a despicable method and say who you are? " Shui Qinan''s eyes flashed with panic when she heard her mentioning the Imperial Palace.


    "Miss, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all! "Miss, don''t you dare slander us!" Xu secretly cursed the black-clothed men''s carelessness, to actually let her see through their background. She was currently the young mistress of the Imperial Palace, so she could not reveal her identity.


    "You''re slandering me? "Then how should he explain it?" Shui Qinan pointed to the black clothed man, and looked at Xu with a sharp gaze.


    "Miss, he''s just a guard I paid for." When Xu thought about her identity, she felt that a nameless junior like him could not trip him up.


    "Why are you still in a daze?" "Hurry up and attack!" Xu arrogantly gave the order to the man in black. The man in black secretly frowned, dissatisfied with her attitude, it seemed that this woman really thought she could turn into a phoenix just by flying on a branch! For her master''s mission, he didn''t want to give her face right now. After all, her master had no use for her.


    The black clothed man took out his weapon and aggressively rushed towards Shui Qinan, but Shui Qinan did not move the slightest bit to pay attention to his movements. Wing closed the bone fan in his hand confidently and smiled as he used the fan to block the man''s sword. "I already said that I want to have a good time with you."


    Shui Qinan saw the two of them fighting back and forth, from her point of view, it was just a one-sided hunt, but Yi Yi''s cultivation had increased even more, making her unable to see through him!


    When Xu saw that the black clothed man was entangled by the silk-clothed man and was unable to escape, she became extremely angry as she saw Shui Qinan standing to one side, unharmed. Xu channeled spirit energy under her hand, and rushed towards Shui Qinan with a dark look.


    Shui Qinan stood there without moving at all, and with a smile that was not a smile, he looked at Xu, and started to channel her spirit energy. As for the Wings who was fighting with the leader of the black-clothed men, when she saw Xu rushing down towards him with killing intent, her heart tensed up and she threw a palm towards Xu. Shui Qinan still could not die, he had not obtained the Heaven Fate Mirror!


    As a Zhao Court Emperor, Wings'' power was already unfathomable to begin with. Now, it was even more difficult to fathom.


    Xu himself knew that she couldn''t do anything to Shui Qinan today.


    "You can consider yourself lucky today. You won''t be so lucky the next time we meet!" The Xu said angrily, she did not know why Shui Qinan was so lucky, to not be able to beat her up time and time again. The man beside Shui Qinan today was even more unfathomable. If she were to rashly make a move again, it was likely that nothing good would happen.


    Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows, and said indifferently: "Is that so?"


    Shui Qinan''s careless attitude infuriated the Xu, but the Xu was not able to do anything to her. The leading black clothed man whispered a few words into her ears, and the Xu said with some unwillingness, "Yes."


    Xu glared at Shui Qinan fiercely and left with her men.


    After the Xu left, Yi Yi looked at Shui Qinan with some suspicion. Why did this woman always cause trouble everywhere she went, she really didn''t care, if she didn''t want to snatch the Heaven Fate Mirror from her hands, he wouldn''t help her out.


    Seeing that the Xu had left, Shui Qinan also prepared to leave.


    "Wait, I helped you, but you didn''t even thank me?" Yi Yi said in a bad mood.


    "I didn''t ask you to attack. It''s too troublesome." Shui Qinan said coldly, this time Xu would be even more vigilant, next time when she meets an assassin, she will not be so easy to deal with.


    "Woman, you really don''t know what''s good for you!" There were many who wished for him to make a move, but the woman in front of him was not the least bit interested in him, and yet she still despised him so much.


    After he finished speaking, Yi Yi realized that Shui Qinan had completely ignored him, and directly left. Yi Yi took action to stop Shui Qinan and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I am going back. Does Zhao Court Emperor have anything else to say?" Shui Qinan said in an indifferent tone.


    "You can''t be sure. I''ll send you wherever you go." Yi Yi said with good intentions.


    "There is no need. I dare not trouble the emperor." How could Yi Yi be so kind as to send her back? It was just that she wanted to know where she lived, to be sent to the ground by Zi Luo when they were in the underground palace and not be able to get the Heaven Fate Mirror. It must be very regretful that Yi Yi would definitely take away the Heaven Fate Mirror if he were to meet her this time.

 C254

    Since the Heaven Fate Mirror was already in her hands, she couldn''t easily let the wings take it away. He did not know what use the Heaven Fate Mirror had, but since it belonged to the demon woman and the Limitless Palace Master was hiding in the underground palace, there must be something special about it.


    Since Shui Qinan did not welcome him, he was not a shameless person either. As a dignified Zhao Court Emperor, he had plenty of ways to find out where Shui Qinan lived.


    He definitely had to get his hands on the Heaven Fate Mirror.


    He must snatch the Heaven Fate Mirror away before Shui Qinan knows about the effects of the Heaven Fate Mirror!


    When Shui Qinan returned to her Nangong Residence, she could feel that someone was initially following her, but was thrown off successfully later on.


    "Humph, if you want to follow me, you should first conceal your Spiritual Energy." Shui Qinan said coldly, what she did not know was that from the moment she left the Zuo, there had been two people following her, but these two people did not have any spirit energy, so Shui Qinan was not able to detect them.


    Seeing that Shui Qinan was already walking toward the Nangong Residence''s gate, one of them said to the other: "Should we inform Master that Zhao Court Emperor has appeared again? That Xu seems to be related to the Demon World."


    "Master has instructed us to protect Miss Shui at all times. We can''t do anything if it won''t harm her life. This matter is extremely important, so I''ll be leaving to find Master. Watch carefully." Another person said with a deep voice. After he said this, he scurried out with a ''whoosh'' and soon disappeared without a trace.


    As if she felt the fluctuations in the air, she stopped her steps and turned around to take a look, but didn''t discover anything suspicious. Shui Qinan just thought that she was being too suspicious, and lifted her foot to enter the Nangong Residence.


    In the quiet garden, a servant girl was pointing at Hua Luo and scolding him. This servant girl was the one who was jealous of Hua Luo, and also the one who called Shui Qinan to have dinner with her the day before.


    "Miss Wan Er, don''t you know how arrogant Miss Shui is? She would ask my Young Master to invite her for all sorts of things, including her maidservants." The young maid sowed discord between Yan Waner and the two of them. Today, she wanted to find some things for Hua Luo to do since they were all servants, why was it that even if Hua Luo could be so relaxed, she would still have to put in the effort?


    Hua Luo did not even bother with the servant girl, the servant girl was so angry that her face was flushed red, just in time to see Yan Waner bringing Xiao Xing over, she immediately complained. Xiao Xing''s fingers were broken by Hua Luo yesterday, but he still carried a grudge and commanded a few servants to beat Hua Luo up.


    Shui Qinan was currently at the gate of the quiet garden, if they wanted to take care of Hua Luo, they would have to see if they had the ability! Although Hua Luo was not as lively as Zi Luo, who was full of vitality, he was not easy to bully.


    The servants did not know if they should take action, this Hua Luo''s master was Shui Qinan, even their young master had to be respected.


    "Are all of you deaf? The master of this house is not like water, your young master and my young miss are engaged, the future mistress of Nangong Residence is my young miss." Seeing that the servants were all not willing to take action, Xiao Xing bellowed.


    Yan Waner looked at Hua Luo proudly. The Xue Li Yan family had an engagement with the Duke of the Protector Kingdom, and''s mother, the Nan Gong Family, had personally exchanged the keepsake with her daughter''s mother, the Xu family.


    Even if Nangong Jin wanted to break the agreement, he would have to see if they would agree or not.


    "Since you''re the future mistress of this Nangong Residence, you''re not yet. Who gave you the guts to dare touch my people?" Shui Qinan said coldly after seeing enough.


    Hua Luo took a small step towards Shui Qinan. He could deal with these people by himself, but she didn''t want to cause any trouble for her master. Xue Li Yan''s family was obviously not easy to deal with. It would be too dangerous if their master offended the Yan family again.


    "Sister Shui is back, didn''t I teach the maidservants a thing or two? Sis, if you don''t want me to be your little sister, then take care of me." Yan Waner said with a smile.


    Sister? Shui Qinan smirked. She did have a few sisters, but they were all dead.


    "Please be careful, Miss Wan Er. I do not have a sister like you." Shui Qinan said expressionlessly.


    Wan Er has never had a sister since she was young, so she felt that she and her sister were very close. If my sister doesn''t like me calling you, then I won''t say a word. " Yan Waner suddenly felt wronged, she almost cried as she looked at Shui Qinan, she was really pitiful.


    Shui Qinan turned her head and sure enough, Nangong Jin was standing at the door, there was one more person by his side.


    "You''re back." Nangong Jin smiled gently, ignoring Yan Waner''s pitiful expression. At this time, the grey robed man beside him became dissatisfied, and he said in a deep voice: "Junior Brother, did you not see Wan Er?"


    Yan Waner bit her lips, looked at the man in grey with teary eyes and said softly: "This has nothing to do with big brother Nan Gong, don''t blame him big senior brother."


    The grey robed man looked at Shui Qinan in displeasure. If it wasn''t Nangong Jin''s fault, then it was this woman''s problem.


    Shui Qinan didn''t know what the gray-clothed man was thinking, or else he would definitely give him a few slaps.


    "A Jin, who is this girl? Why did you let her stay in your mansion?" If it wasn''t for the fact that Wan Er liked Nangong Jin and couldn''t bear to see him injured, he really wanted to take action and teach him a good lesson. The grey robed man looked at Yan Waner in pain, and sighed in his heart, why was Wan Er so stubborn, and why did she only have Nangong Jin in his eyes? He was clearly much better than Nangong Jin!


    "Senior Brother, who needs your permission to live in my residence?" Nangong Jin''s expression did not change, but there was killing intent in his eyes.


    "Hmph, that''s true. Wan Er, Senior Brother has just arrived at the Sherry City today, why don''t you accompany Senior Brother for a stroll. " Yan Waner''s expression changed. She did not want to accompany Big Senior, but she still needed to use Big Senior to deal with Shui Qinan.


    Yan Waner knew that his big brother treated her extremely well, but she didn''t really follow her words. If she wanted his big brother to help her, apart from Shui Qinan, he still had to be kind to her.


    Shui Qinan watched as Yan Waner and the gray-clothed man left and shook his head. She looked at Nangong Jin and jokingly said, "This Nangong Residence is really lively now, the luck of a beauty is not small." Shui Qinan said as she walked into the room. Hua Luo obediently followed behind him.


    "Don''t joke with me." Nangong Jin walked towards Shui Qinan as he spoke. Shui Qinan opened the door to let Nangong Jin in and asked: "Who is that person?"


    Nangong Jin knew that Shui Qinan was asking about the grey-clothed man beside him, and said helplessly. "He''s Ouyang De, a senior brother of my sect.

 C255

    "He likes Yan Waner, Yan Waner likes you, tsk tsk, this triangular relationship." The corner of Hua Luo''s mouth twitched. Master, you have seen through my feelings so clearly, then Master, why can''t you see through yours!


    It was rare for Nangong Jin to see Shui Qinan in any other mood, so he smiled. He and Yan Waner''s arranged marriage was arranged by his mother and Yan Waner''s mother. He could not break the engagement because his mother had passed away.


    sighed, all these years, whenever Bi Chi wanted his life, it was always Yan Waner who helped him, so he wouldn''t die that easily. Yan Waner and Ouyang De both knew that Yan Waner was the only one who supported him before Shui Qinan. Ouyang De scoffed at his actions, and was not optimistic about it.


    Therefore, the reason why he had always indulged Yan Waner, was not because of the Yan Clan.


    "Why did Ouyang De come to Sherry City?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    "He said that he found a Cangyue Relic." Nangong Jin also knew about the Cangyue legacy. The Cangyue legacy was left behind by the devil woman three thousand years ago. The devil woman had single-handedly created Cangyue and looted the treasures of the six realms. As long as they reached there, they would have the chance to increase their spiritual energy and become famous in the Holy Sky Continent.


    Hua Luo tilted his head. He was so familiar with Cang Yue film, as if he had heard of it somewhere. How could he not remember? Right, wasn''t that the thing belonging to the demon woman! She and her sister had been there before.


    "She knows where the last film is in Sherry City." Shui Qinan frowned and asked. She came to State Of Birao because of the Cangyue Relic, and maybe only by going to the Cangyue Ruins could she resolve some of the doubts in her heart.


    Only then would Zhu Er and Xuan Wu''s memories and strength recover, and only the demon spirit in Xuan Wu''s body would be truly removed.


    "He didn''t say. He just said he knew where it was." spoke truthfully. Today, Ouyang De excitedly came to his residence to ask for his help, because seeing Yan Waner here, Ouyang De was so happy that he revealed that he came to Sherry City because of the Cangyue legacy.


    He had been in the Sherry City for many years, and actually did not know that the Cangyue legacy was in the Sherry City.


    "So it''s like that." Shui Qinan''s eyes darkened slightly. She did not know what she was thinking, so she did not dare to disturb him. After a long while, Shui Qinan raised her head and asked Hua Luo who was beside him: "Have you finished what I instructed you to do?"


    "It''s ready." Hua Luo said with a smile.


    "Yes." Shui Qinan replied as she looked at the window. Unknowingly, it was already June and the weather was getting warmer. Shui Qinan looked at the window in confusion and said softly: "If Young Noble Nan Gong is fine, it would be good for you to go out and walk around."


    Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan in puzzlement, only to see Shui Qinan looking far ahead with a dark expression.


    At night.


    The Nine Heavens Pagoda emitted a bright light, and came out from the tower. Over the past few days, it had always been training inside the Nine Heavens Pagoda, and now, its strength was also at the seventh step.


    "Xiao Hui." Shui Qinan looked at the pure white fur of the Xiao Hui and felt touched. Back then, the Xiao Hui in the underground palace was very thin and weak, very black. Now, it had a bit of the air of a king.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak." When the Xiao Hui heard Shui Qinan calling it, it stood up and looked at him with one hand.


    "Do something for me, sneak into the National Duke Palace." Shui Qinan''s eyes darkened, the people behind Xu were not people from the Holy Sky Continent, and those people were also related to the Xu at that time. Just who was this Xu, to only closely follow her daughter-in-law?


    Every time the Xiao Hui saw Zhu Er, Zi Luo and Hua Luo would do things for him. It was extremely envious, but this time, it was its turn. The Xiao Hui kept creaking excitedly, as though Shui Qinan could guarantee that it could complete this task smoothly.


    "Hua Luo, you come with it." Shui Qinan said blandly. She was afraid that the Xiao Hui could not find where the National Duke Palace was.


    Hua Luo left with the Xiao Hui.


    Yan Waner stayed in the Nangong Residence for three days and after three days, she hadn''t even seen Shui Qinan.


    "Xiao Xing, bring some pastries, let''s go to the quiet garden to visit that Sister Shui?" Yan Waner had bitten the two big sisters especially hard. Xiao Xing knew that her young miss hated the one in the quiet garden to the bone.


    Even after telling her that the young miss and Young Master Nangong were engaged, she still shamelessly refused to leave.


    On the way, Yan Waner met Ouyang De, and upon hearing that Yan Waner was going to see Shui Qinan, Ouyang De decided to accompany him, as she was afraid that Yan Waner would feel wronged. This way, she would have an excuse to deal with Shui Qinan.


    In the quiet garden.


    Just as he was about to enter, a purple clothed young lady reached out her hand and blocked Yan Waner''s path. Yan Waner carefully looked at the young lady, isn''t she the young maid who was by Shui Qinan''s side a few days ago?


    "Hurry up and call out your master." Ouyang De said in dissatisfaction. In his opinion, Yan Waner deigning to be a demoness who came out of nowhere was already enough, but Shui Qinan still had not come out to welcome her.


    Shui Qinan had long since heard the commotion outside, she was too lazy to deal with this pair of siblings, but Hua Luo was not suitable either, and Zhu Er had fallen into deep sleep, so Shui Qinan could only call Zi Luo out.


    That was why Shui Qinan was standing guard at the door. Shui Qinan smiled mischievously, this time she would be able to train her pill refining skills.


    "I told you to get out of the way, can''t you hear me?!" Xiao Xing said as she bared her fangs and brandished her claws, after that she pushed Zi Luo away. Although Zi Luo''s body was thinner than Xiao Xing''s, her strength was immense. Zi Luo gave a light push, and she lost control of herself and fell backwards.


    "Miss, she pushed me." Now that she suffered twice in front of Zi Luo, of course one time was in front of Hua Luo, but Xiao Xing was not clear about the situation, so how could she let it go?


    Ouyang De scoffed, what kind of master would have what kind of servant girl!


    "Jaguar!" Ouyang De shouted loudly. A black panther scuttled over from afar, looking at Ouyang De full of energy. This black panther had at least the strength of the eighth stage. Yan Waner looked at the black panther greedily. Her Spirit Beast was a Nine Elite Deer, so other than looking better, it had no value at all! If Big Brother''s origami Black Panther is his...


    Shui Qinan who was in the room could feel the Qi of the demonic beast, she opened her eyes and a sharp light flashed across her eyes. Damn Ouyang De, you actually dare to use a beast!

 C256

    Although Zi Luo''s strength was not low, and was not necessarily at a disadvantage, the feeling Zi Luo gave others was that of a very ordinary girl. For Ouyang De to use a beast of the eighth step, it was clear that he had the intention of killing Zi Luo!


    Shui Qinan stood up and opened the door with a "pa" sound.


    Zi Luo retreated behind Shui Qinan. She was just about to teach him a lesson and take that black panther back to eat. Zi Luo was a little unreconciled as she looked at the black panther in front of him. The black panther also seemed to have sensed Zi Luo''s unfriendly gaze and glared at him.


    "What do you two mean by summoning Class 8 Magical Beasts here?" Shui Qinan indifferently swept her eyes across Ouyang De and the black panther in front of him. Ouyang De only felt a wave of coldness after being swept by Shui Qinan''s gaze. Even the black leopard beside him couldn''t help but take two steps back. It was only then that Ouyang De started to look straight at Shui Qinan.


    "Sister Shui is truly sorry, look, I can''t see you all the time. I didn''t bring some pastries to come visit you elder sister. These pastries are all from the palace, ordinary people cannot eat them. " Yan Waner looked at Shui Qinan with a smile, and then she looked at Black Panther and said embarrassedly: "The servants of the Sister Shui had stopped me from entering, and also injured Xiao Xing, which was why Big Senior summoned the magical beast. I''m sorry, it''s all because of Wan Er."


    Originally, Ouyang De was somewhat afraid of Shui Qinan, but after hearing his words for an instant, Ouyang De''s fear of him completely disappeared. He walked forward and blocked in front of Yan Waner, as if he was afraid Shui Qinan would harm him.


    "Since it''s your fault, so what if I pushed your maidservant away? Isn''t your fault supposed to be borne by your maidservant?" Shui Qinan looked at Yan Waner coldly. Hearing what Shui Qinan said, Yan Waner froze.


    Shui Qiannan glanced at the box in Yan Wan''s hand. It was filled with pastries that ordinary people would not be able to eat. It was a pity that she was not interested in them at all. Shui Qiannan waved his sleeve and knocked over the box in Yan Wan''s hand, causing the pastry inside to fall a little.


    "Eldest Brother." Yan Waner looked at the pastries on the ground in a daze as she raised her head to bite her lips and look at Ouyang De with teary eyes.


    "Witch, what are you doing!" Ouyang De glared at Shui Qinan who was about to collapse from her position.


    "Witch?" Shui Qinan playfully bit on the word, which wasn''t bad, as she liked it a lot. Seeing that Shui Qinan did not get angry, a trace of hatred flashed past her almond eyes, but then she looked at Ouyang De innocently and said: "Big Senior, is Wan Er really so hateful to others?"


    "Miss, how is this your problem? It''s clear that this woman has gone too far. Yet, Young Master Nangong insisted on protecting her no matter what." Xiao Xing said hurriedly. When she mentioned Nangong Jin, his anger grew even more.


    It was only now that Shui Qinan remembered that she hadn''t seen Nangong Jin for the past three days.


    Shui Qinan raised her foot and wanted to go to Nangong Jin''s room to look for him. Seeing that Shui Qinan was ignoring him and Yan Waner, Ouyang De became even more furious.


    "Stop, what do you think we are?" Ouyang De said with a dark expression, "Jaguar, go teach this damn brat who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"


    After the black panther heard its master''s orders, it took three steps back and opened its big mouth, throwing itself at Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan''s eyes turned cold. Just as she was about to attack, a purple light flashed before her and Zi Luo moved in front of her.


    "Master, this kind of trash should be handed over to Zi Luo." Zi Luo looked at the black panther excitedly, clenched her fists and fiercely punched the black panther''s stomach. The black panther let out a howl and was thoroughly enraged. The little human actually dared to provoke it. Ouyang De looked at the angered Black Panther and cried out, attempting to use his consciousness to communicate with the Black Panther and calm it down. But no matter what Ouyang De did, the black panther couldn''t seem to feel his orders.


    The black leopard kept slapping its front claws as it stared at Zi Luo with its bloodthirsty eyes. It acted as if Zi Luo was a delicious snack and rushed towards it.


    A faint green light had appeared out of nowhere in Zi Luo''s hand, and she was moving extremely quickly. When the black panther was about to reach him, Zi Luo raised her right hand, and the green spirit energy in her right hand started to spread to her body, and Zi Luo transformed into a leaf that flew into the center of the black panther''s brows.


    The black panther remained motionless, as if it had turned into a statue. If one looked closely, one would notice that the black panther was emitting a faint green light.


    Ouyang De was anxious now. He stared at Shui Qinan and asked: "What did you do?!"


    "Why does Sir Ouyang blame me for everything? I didn''t do anything, but Sir Ouyang still thinks I''m powerful enough to deal with your Jaguar without having to do anything?" Shui Qinan''s indifferent tone made Ouyang De''s face turn red, it was clearly her servant who transformed into a leaf and flew into his Jaguar''s body!


    He never thought that this young maid would be so extraordinary!


    Yan Waner frowned, and looked at Ouyang De with disdain. It really was useless. If he couldn''t even deal with a single servant, he definitely wouldn''t be able to deal with Shui Qinan.


    Yan Waner unwittingly saw the blue colored figure in the distance. She took two steps forward and pulled on Ouyang De''s sleeve, saying gently, "Eldest senior brother, don''t get angry at Sister Shui. It was done by a servant of the Sister Shui, not by him."


    Her words were said with skill. She seemed to be saying it for Shui Qinan''s sake, but in reality, she was hinting to Shui Qinan that she had instructed her servant girl to do it. How could a young maid do such a thing without her master''s orders?


    "What are you all doing in the quiet garden?" Nangong Jin''s low voice came out.


    "Big brother Nangong, why have you come?" Yan Waner''s smile was especially gentle as she randomly glanced at Shui Qinan and then at the black panther. She pretended to be panicking as she stood in front of the black panther and said in a low voice, "Big Brother Nan Gong, this Sister Shui didn''t do it on purpose."


    Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows. Oh, so this girl had long seen what Nangong Jin had said on purpose. She was so good at scheming and not stay in the palace.


    Ouyang De saw that Yan Waner was defending Shui Qinan yet Shui Qinan had a face full of righteousness. He felt that Nangong Jin was even more blind to want the kind Wan Er and wanted the spirit demon woman.


    "I have something to discuss with Miss Shui, so it''s inconvenient for an outsider to listen." Nangong Jin pointed out, causing his face to turn pale, it was inconvenient for outsiders to listen in, does big brother Nan Gong mean that she is an outsider?


    "Nangong Jin, what do you mean?" Looking at Yan Waner''s pale face which instantly turned pale, her heart ached, this Nangong Jin really did not know what was good for herself.


    At this time, Zi Luo slowly flew out of the black panther''s body, chuckled, and said to Shui Qinan: "Master."


    "Have you had enough fun?" Shui Qinan said lovingly.

 C257

    "Hmm hm, this big guy is so stupid, Zi Luo took a long time to clean up." Zi Luo mumbled in dissatisfaction. Shui Qinan looked at the black panther, and saw that the black panther that had bared its fangs and brandished its claws a moment ago was obediently resting on the ground, motionless like a cat. Its eyes were filled with fear when it looked at Shui Qinan.


    Zi Luo looked at Shui Qinan complacently. Just now, she had entered the big black panther''s brain and subdued it. Furthermore, she left an order for Shui Qinan to follow in the big black panther''s mind.


    Ouyang De saw that Nangong Jin and Shui Qinan had completely ignored him, and just as he was about to get angry, he saw that his Jaguar had changed. His Jaguar was obviously majestic, so how did it become like this?


    "What did you do!?" Ouyang De looked at Zi Luo and asked.


    "Eldest senior brother, isn''t your Jaguar fine? I still have matters to discuss with Miss Shui. Please forgive me." Nan Gong''s face turned dark.


    "Senior Brother, let''s go out." Yan Waner pulled on Ouyang De''s sleeve and said softly.


    Seeing that his most beloved junior sister had said the same, Ouyang De had no choice but to leave. Before he left, Black Panther refused to leave. Ouyang De put Black Panther into his bone ring with a dark expression, glared fiercely at Zi Luo, and was willing to leave.


    "Ignore him when you see him in the future." Nangong Jin said with a gloomy face. This Ouyang De really treated his Nangong Residence as his own home.


    Shui Qinan knew who Nangong Jin was referring to. Ouyang De, a person without a brain.


    "Miss Shui, yesterday National Duke''s daughter-in-law, Xu, held a banquet at the manor. She said that she obtained a white ferret that was different from the others, and that this ferret understood human nature and was only close to Xu.


    Shui Qinan and Zi Luo looked at each other. Isn''t that the Xiao Hui?


    "It''s said that it will be held again in three days. I''ve also received an invitation. I wonder if Miss Shui is interested in going with me in three days?" Nangong Jin knew about the grudge between Shui Qinan and the Xu, but if the Xu wanted to take action against him, rather than letting him passively defend, it was better to take the initiative.


    Nangong Jin did not know that Shui Qinan had already deployed her spirit pet, the so called White Marten.


    "Hmm, do you have anything else to say?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "There''s nothing else." Nangong Jin said embarrassedly. He just said that if there was any discussion with Shui Qinan, he would only want to help Shui Qinan out. After all, it would be hard to deal with Ouyang De if he were to use his full strength.


    "Then I''ll go out for a walk." Shui Qinan said blandly. She had been inexplicably upset these past few days.


    "I''ll accompany you." Nangong Jin rejected his subconsciously. She wanted to go for a walk by himself, but he didn''t even bring Zi Luo along.


    Just as she reached the street, she saw a familiar figure in front of him. Shui Qinan subconsciously turned around to leave.


    "What a coincidence." Seeing that Shui Qinan wanted to leave, Yi Yi said with a smile as he hurriedly took two steps forward. When Shui Qinan saw that Yi Yi had once again appeared in front of her, she mercilessly turned around and left.


    Yi Yi saw that Shui Qinan was about to leave after not giving her face, and quickly went in front of her to stop her, "Aren''t you being a little too heartless! I even helped you before! "


    Shui Qinan looked at him coldly and said, "I didn''t ask for your help just now."


    Hearing the meaning behind Shui Qinan''s words, Yi Yi''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This meant that he was meddling in other people''s business! He, a dignified Zhao Court Emperor who had repeatedly spoken to her in a low voice, over and over again, she actually didn''t show any mercy! Yi Yi thought about how the thing he wanted was still in Shui Qinan''s possession, so no matter what he had to ask her, he had to ask her something today.


    "Alright, you''re right."


    Shui Qinan looked at Wings strangely. She was not used to Wing''s abnormal behavior today, Wing had to have a reason for doing this.


    Seeing that Shui Qinan was so bored, and did not want to answer, Yi Yi could only find a way out of this predicament. With a "shua" sound, Wings closed the bone fan and stuck it on the back of his shirt. "You''re not going to deny it, are you?"


    Hearing what Yi Yi said, Shui Qinan couldn''t help but give her a look that said ''you''re bored''. "What do I have to deny?" After Shui Qinan finished speaking, he continued to walk forward.


    Yi Qing faintly said, "Have you forgotten that you''ve just promised to come with me to the teahouse?" Hearing his words, Shui Qinan stopped walking. She had indeed forgotten about it, Shui Qinan turned and looked at him: "I''m sorry, I did forget, but you have nothing to say. I think today is fine." Shui Qinan had been through a lot today, so she needed to calm down and organize some information.


    Seeing that Shui Qinan was about to turn around and leave, Yi Yi Yi laughed, "Then do you not want to know of Xu''s other unknown identity?"


    Shui Qinan stopped in her tracks. Wing''s message was very attracting to her, she was indeed suspicious of the Xu.


    Wing saw that she stopped, and the smile on his face deepened. "How is it? The tea I brought today should be very sincere! "


    Shui Qinan turned and looked at him, "You know, speak." Shui Qinan was even more certain in his heart that she had some sort of plan. When Yi Yi saw that Shui Qinan had already taken the bait, his heart relaxed. He happily reached out to remove the bone fan on the back of his neck and gently pointed to his left and right, then chuckled: "This guy has too many mouths, he''s not suitable to talk about this matter!"


    Shui Qinan also looked around at the dense crowds of people. On both sides of the street, there were two rows of vendor stalls, so it was not appropriate for them to talk about this matter here. Shui Qinan said indifferently: "Where do you think we should go?"


    A smile appeared on Yi Yeyu''s face. He looked around and saw that they were on the same street as the tea shop. "Let''s go to the tea shop. It just so happens to be on this street." Shui Qinan looked at the direction of the tea shop and could faintly see the eaves of its buildings from her point of view.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the tea shop. Yi Yuan walked into the shop first. The waiter saw that the two of them wore extraordinary clothes and smiled. He enthusiastically arrived in front of them and asked, "You two, would you like to have some tea in the main hall?"


    "Prepare a nice room for me." Wing replied coldly.


    "Yes, please follow me." The waiter could not help but tremble in fear when he saw the man''s face suddenly change. He led the way even more respectfully, not daring to underestimate him. Customer, this is the room, are you two satisfied? "


    Shui Qinan felt that the decorations of the teahouse were pretty good. The owner''s taste was indeed good, from the hall of the teahouse to the private rooms, they were all elegant and comfortable. Shui Qinan looked at the few paintings on the wall of the room. Although they did not belong to anyone, they still had a lot of charm to them.


    Wing seemed to be very familiar with the tea shop. "No need. That''s enough." Give me a pot of good spring water and two plates of the latest snacks this month. "

 C258

    "Alright!" Please wait a moment. " The waiter then left the room and quietly closed the door.


    Shui Qinan looked around, then walked straight to the tea table and sat down, and looked at Yi. "Go ahead."


    Yi Yi walked to the opposite of Shui Qinan and sat down, then placed his right elbow on the table and started fanning himself. Helplessly, he said, "You sure know how to ruin the mood." Yi Yi saw Shui Qinan give him a cold glance and stopped joking around. That Xu is the subordinate of the Demon Emperor and has already been hiding in his Sherry City for ten years. "


    When Shui Qinan heard Wing''s words, she couldn''t help but be shocked. She had originally guessed that the Xu was someone from the Demon Realm, but she never expected that she had actually hidden it so deeply. However, Shui Qinan did not believe what Yi Yi said for ten years. National Duke was definitely not a merciful person.


    Yi Yi saw that Shui Qinan still did not believe him, "You don''t believe me?"


    Shui Qinan sternly replied: "I truly don''t believe it. After ten years, how come National Duke didn''t notice anything abnormal about her?"


    Wing was also unclear of what was happening with National Duke as he replied, "I don''t know why National Duke didn''t notice, but Xu is indeed a member of the Devil Sect. While I was hosting the banquet in National Duke Mansion, I sneaked into the mansion. She found out that the Xu was training a technique that was unique to the Demon World in the secret compartment in the fake mountain in the backyard. "Thankfully, my magic is profound, otherwise I would have ¡­"


    Shui Qinan wasn''t the least bit interested in what the Winged Clan was saying. She thought that when the Xiao Hui came back, it would tell her that the Xu wasn''t a person from the human world. It would also tell her that the Xu could be someone from the Demon Realm or the devil world. Shui Qinan recalled the technique Xu had used to deal with her, and a few ripples instantly stirred in his calm heart. Hearing Wings'' words, Xu must be someone from the Devil Realm, an envoy from the Devil Realm, the Elder! Shui Qinan silently recited it in his heart.


    After Wing said that, he saw Shui Qinan wandering around in front of him. He picked up the fan in his hand and knocked on the table to signal her to come back to reality. Shui Qinan, I''m talking to you, listen up more or less! "


    Shui Qinan withdrew her spirit, looking at the weak Wings, "You have nothing else to say, right? "Then I''ll leave first."


    "Knock!" The tea and snacks that the two of you would like to order have arrived. "


    Hearing the waiter''s voice, Yi Yi finally heaved a sigh of relief. He really didn''t know how to keep Shui Qinan back, he had not asked about the Heaven Fate Mirror yet, "Bring him in!"


    Seeing the waiter respectfully arranging the tea and snacks, Shui Qinan was in a hurry to leave.


    "Please enjoy!" The waiter felt that the man''s expression was very strange the moment he entered the room. He was so scared that he wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    After the waiter left, Yi Yi said happily, "Since you''ve come, you should at least drink some tea before leaving! The tea in this house is very good. "


    Yi Yi first poured a cup for Shui Qinan and then poured a cup for herself. She took a sip, put down the teacup in enjoyment, and chatted with Shui Qinan for a while. Shui Qinan was not interested in his worthless words, but this tea was indeed good.


    "There''s something that Wing has been suspicious about. Please tell me, Miss Shui!" When we were in the Underground Palace, did you take away the Heaven Fate Mirror? " Yi Yi looked at Shui Qinan and asked cautiously.


    After Yi Yi finished this sentence, his eyes were tightly fixated on Shui Qinan as he waited for her reply. When Shui Qinan heard about Heaven Fate Mirror, his lips curled up. Originally, she was thinking of ways to keep her here.


    "Whether it is or not, didn''t you already come to a conclusion?" It''s time for me to go back and say goodbye. " Shui Qinan disdained to lie, but she knew that the reason she attached such importance to the Heaven Fate Mirror was most likely because she had seen the Heaven Fate Mirror from the Underground Palace that day. Shui Qinan did not want to bring any more unnecessary trouble, so she stood up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to reveal the slightest bit of the Heaven Fate Mirror, Yi Yi Yun didn''t want to let go of it at this point in time, so he coldly said: "Shui Qinan, I know the Heaven Fate Mirror is with you, I just want to borrow it."


    Shui Qinan didn''t bother with Yi Yi who pushed open the door to the private room and walked out of the tea shop, while Yi Hu was not willing to follow closely behind Shui Qinan, wanting to take out the tea shop.


    "Customer, you haven''t paid for the tea!" The waiter stopped them with his sharp eyes. The servant looked at the boy in front of him with annoyance. He threw out a silver ingot from his pouch and said, "Here, stop looking for it."


    Yi Yi walked out of the tea house and followed Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan, why didn''t you wait for me? "


    Shui Qinan still did not pay attention to Yi Yi''s words. Seeing that he had been wanting to talk about Heaven Fate Mirror s with him, Shui Qinan could not help but become agitated. Yi Yi''s intentions were very clear.


    In Shui Qinan''s heart, she was only thinking of how to get rid of the entangled wings or whether there was some method to completely abandon the Heaven Fate Mirror s. Walking aimlessly on the streets, the two of them unknowingly arrived at Thunderclap Hall. Shui Qinan talked nonstop along the entire road; she was very irritable. Shui Qinan suddenly realized that she was at the Thunderbolt School again. Looking at the signboard of the Thunderbolt School, Shui Qinan suddenly remembered the scene she saw before.


    Yi Yi looked at Shui Qinan and thought that it was her who had blocked Shui Qinan outside the Thunder Dojo a few days ago. Yi Yi was thinking about where the Thunder Dojo made Shui Qinan pay so much attention to her.


    "What are you doing? I will investigate the matter regarding the Thunderbolt School thoroughly in two days, if you agree to lend me the Heaven Fate Mirror. " Wing said in a tone of consultation.


    When she thought of the red-clothed man, Shui Qinan felt that she should investigate the matter regarding the Thunderclap Pavilion again. Shui Qinan had decided to directly walk towards the door of the Thunderclap Hall.


    The two guards at the door saw that the lady had returned, but this time, they had no intention of stopping Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan saw that the two guards did not plan to stop her, so her heart trembled slightly. Seems like that person had given instructions before. Shui Qinan was becoming more and more interested in the Master of the Thunderbolt School, knowing that she would return, I want to see what your intentions are!


    Shui Qinan stepped across the threshold and the two people at the door welcomed him and Yi Yi Yi who had just entered the room. Shui Qinan glanced around the residence and didn''t feel anything unusual. After entering, Yi Yi Yi took a closer look at the Thunder Door, she felt that the Thunder Door was very normal, just a spacious and bright lobby. If he had to say anything, he wanted to say that the Thunder Door''s master really liked red.


    Wing shook his head and said, "This Thunderbolt House is also like that. I''m very curious about what''s worth your concern."


    Shui Qinan looked towards the direction of the inner chamber at the back of the hall. Ignoring Yi Yi, she had become immune to Yi''s chattering along the way. Just then, a grey servant walked out from the Inner Palace. He bent his waist slightly and arrived five meters away from Shui Qinan, his left hand covering his right hand and both hands covering his abdomen. He said respectfully, "Greetings, Miss Shui. Please come with me. "


    Shui Qinan slightly nodded towards him, and followed him into the inner house. With nothing to do, he leisurely followed behind Shui Qinan while playing with the bone fan in her hands.

 C259

    This time, it was not the same road as the last time. Although he led the way to the inner chamber, the messy path that seemed to lead him here and there revealed a profound mystery. Yi Yi had obviously seen through the strangeness of this route, it seemed that this school master truly had some skills, no wonder Shui Qinan was so concerned about him.


    "The two of you have arrived. The head is waiting for Miss Shui in the library. Please come in, Miss Shui." Shui Qinan and Yi Yi were brought to the genuine Thunderbolt Hall by the man, and when Shui Qinan heard his words, she walked straight in. Wings also wanted to follow Shui Qinan in, but she didn''t want to be blocked by the grey-clothed man''s expressionless face. " Young master, our head only invited Miss Shui. "


    "You dare to stop me? You really want to die!" Wings looked at the man with ill intent. Seeing that he wasn''t threatened at all, Wings became angry and wanted to use his spiritual energy to slap away this untactful servant. However, when he moved his spiritual energy wings, he was astonished to find that he couldn''t raise any spiritual energy at all. Wing looked deeply at the man who didn''t change his expression. "Looks like this head was prepared. Forget it, we''ll just wait a bit."


    Shui Qinan walked into the main hall of the Thunderbolt Hall alone, and saw a beautiful red light, it was the red clothed man again. Shui Qinan stood on the spot and watched as the man lazily sat on the highest seat in the hall, looking down at her from above. Shui Qinan was a little displeased.


    When the red-clothed man saw Shui Qinan coming in, he looked at her cold face with interest. "Today, why have you come to find me?" Shui Qinan saw that the man seemed to be tired of the posture just now and switched to a comfortable position to lean on the seat and support his chin while looking at her.


    Shui Qinan replied stiffly: "I have something that I want you to help me with."


    "Oh, what is it?" The man said as he rolled his hair. Shui Qinan was very surprised, could it be that this person knew what she was asking for, and if it was really because of this, then what is your request? You definitely won''t do something for nothing. "


    The red clothed man laughed wickedly when he heard Shui Qinan, "Did you know? If someone else were to speak to me like that, he would have died long ago. " When the red-clothed man said this, he intentionally looked at Shui Qinan. Seeing that her face still had not changed at all, he felt that it was a little boring.


    I owe someone a favor. He asked me to help you, and I''ve never defaulted on that favor. Since he said it, I would definitely help you. The red clothed man slowly said.


    Shui Qinan was also guessing who that person was. Seeing that the red clothed man could not possibly be asked out of his mouth, Shui Qinan immediately turned around and left after hearing her reply. The red clothed man didn''t get angry even after seeing her rude behavior. He watched her leave with a smile, his hand still lazily supporting his chin as his eyes became obscure.


    Shui Qinan came out from management, coincidentally, with a complicated expression on her face. Walking out of a courtyard, Shui Qinan saw that Yue Yang didn''t even say a single word. The two of them walked out of the Thunderbolt Hall together. They did not bother Shui Qinan and said, "I still have things to do, farewell."


    Shui Qinan watched as he left in a strange mood, thought for a moment, then raised her head to look at the Thunderbolt House, before turning back to return to the Nangong Residence.


    Shui Qinan ran into Nangong Jin the moment she entered the residence. Seeing that he was a little worried, Shui Qinan opened her mouth and said: "Today, when I went to the Thunderbolt School, the head promised to help me."


    Nangong Jin was naturally very happy when he heard Shui Qinan say that she had received help from the Thunder School''s Master. But why couldn''t Shui Qinan discuss this with him? Looking at Shui Qinan''s calm face, Nangong Jin could not help but feel anger rising from his heart. His tone became heavy as he said, "Do you know what kind of place the Thunderbolt School is?


    Nangong Jin always had a sense of propriety in Nangong Jin''s heart. She was not like Yan Waner who would do things without any reason, but even so, Southern Palace City could not help but blame her.


    Shui Qinan was not sure why Nangong Jin would suddenly become angry, but she casually replied: "Don''t worry, I won''t cause any trouble for Nangong Residence." Shui Qinan thought that Nangong Jin was afraid that she would anger the Thunder School Master or even affect his Nangong Residence.


    Seeing Shui Qinan''s casual reply, Nangong Jin felt powerless in his heart. Did she know or not that he was concerned about her?


    "Did you see your old friend today?" Nangong Jin said casually on purpose. Today, he had originally gone out to look for Shui Qinan, but seeing that Shui Qinan had walked away side by side with another man, Nangong Jin felt extremely upset.


    When Shui Qinan heard the three of them turning to look at Nangong Jin, she asked coldly, "How do you know?"


    "Nothing." Nangong Jin said somewhat angrily, but after that, he felt that this was not appropriate. Nangong Jin thought of the conflict between Shui Qinan and Xu and asked worriedly: "Is it because of Xu that you found the Thunderbolt School Master to help you? Although there is a grudge between you and the Xu, but my Nangong Residence coupled with Grandfather''s Duke of Heavenly Imperial Guardians might not necessarily be different from you. "


    "I know." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Then why did you ¡­" Nangong Jin didn''t understand, he didn''t understand why Shui Qinan would do such a thing. Obviously, he could also help her.


    Shui Qinan crossed the garden and arrived at the quiet garden. She stopped and turned around while saying coldly to Nangong Jin who was busy with various matters: "Follow me!"


    After Shui Qinan finished speaking, she ignored Nangong Jin and entered the quiet garden. When she turned around, she casually glanced at the green grey cloth that was exposed on the fake mountain not far away and entered the room.


    Nangong Jin also scanned closer, and understood in his heart, so he followed Shui Qinan into the room. After they had entered the room, Ouyang De, dressed in green and grey clothes, walked out from behind a fake mountain not far away.


    When Ouyang De heard that Shui Qinan had returned to his residence, he subconsciously went out of his room, but didn''t expect to see Shui Qinan being stopped by Nangong Jin from afar. The two of them didn''t know what to say. He didn''t feel that it was enough for Wan Er to be dead set on him, and even made a move with Shui Qinan. Nangong Jin was only mediocre, he didn''t know why Wan Er would fall for such a man!


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard Shui Qinan say that she had received help from the Thunderbolt School. Ouyang De was surprised, why did Shui Qinan need the help of the mysterious Master, why did she need the help of the Master of the Thunder School?


    Shui Qinan suddenly appeared in Sherry City, he had never heard of this kind of person before. Her cultivation level was also very high, the more Ouyang De thought about it, the more he was shocked, a thought suddenly flashed past his mind, could it be that she was doing it for the Cangyue legacy! That''s why he needed the head''s help!


    Thinking to here, Ouyang De couldn''t help but eavesdrop on her and Nangong Jin''s conversation. All along the way, he had hidden his presence behind Shui Qinan, afraid that he would be detected by Shui Qinan.


    Ouyang De wanted to find out what kind of method Shui Qinan had used to get the Master of the Thunderbolt School''s recognition and help. It would be great if he could get the Master of the Thunderbolt School''s help too.

 C260

    Thinking about Thunderbolt School, Ouyang De''s heart was filled with yearning, since its sudden appearance in the Sherry City, the Thunderbolt House had always been a mysterious place, regardless of whether it was the imperial family or cultivators, they all respected and respected the Thunderbolt School and especially his master was even more mysterious, it was said that not many people saw his true face in the Sherry City.


    Ouyang De thought that he was stronger than Shui Qinan by a lot. He wanted to go to the Thunderbolt School to see the school master, but he did not believe that he would be inferior to Shui Qinan, that woman!


    After Shui Qinan entered the room, she casually created a barrier. Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan suspiciously, "This is?"


    Shui Qinan looked at the door with a deeper meaning: "There are walls and ears, there''s no harm in doing this."


    Nangong Jin looked at the door and also looked at the door. He had been thinking about Shui Qinan just now, and adding that he wasn''t that vigilant in his own residence, when Shui Qinan mentioned it just now, he already felt that there was an aura following them. Even though the other party was trying to cover it up, he could still feel it.


    "Miss Shui''s reminder was correct. I will remember it." Nangong Jin smiled gratefully towards Shui Qinan. Even if this was his Nangong Residence, there would always be people meddling in his mansion. And Ouyang De outside the door sensed the barrier set up by Shui Qinan, so he was unable to hear the conversation between Shui Qinan and himself.


    Nangong Jin felt the anger of the people outside the door turn into anger and left. His smile became wider, but his eyes did not seem to have a trace of a smile. Nangong Jin took a sip of the tea in his hand and said, "Good tea!" He then put down the cup and looked towards Shui Qinan, "Miss Shui, what do you have to tell me? Then the Xu? "


    Shui Qinan saw that Nangong Jin had regained his usual refined composure, and was no longer as anxious as before. Shui Qinan still felt comfortable interacting with Nangong Jin as she leisurely said: "What I want to say is the matter of the Xu. She is the subordinate of the Demon Emperor."


    "You have proof?" Nangong Jin knew that Shui Qinan was disdainful to lie, but he could not help but to ask. Xu had been a member of the devil realm for ten years. This Sherry City was really unstable.


    Shui Qinan also did not mind his doubts. After all, even she herself had thought for a long time before being able to confirm them.


    Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan who was deep in thought and quietly said the word En, it turned out that Shui Qinan had long sensed the Xu, but he did not know of the dangers of having a woman take the risk to go to Thunderclap Hall, he really did not know if she was too capable or he was too useless.


    "Miss Shui, are we friends?" Nangong Jin asked with a wry smile.


    Shui Qinan only raised her head and glanced at Nangong Jin. She didn''t feel that she and Nangong Jin were any kind of friend at all, she just had a cooperative relationship at that.


    "If there is such a dangerous matter again, I hope you can discuss it with me." Nangong Jin knew that Shui Qinan didn''t treat him as a friend, and the reason she was cooperating with him was because he was useful to her. However, he couldn''t help but want to be better to Shui Qinan.


    For some reason, Shui Qinan nodded under his gaze. They were just discussing it, in the end, she was the one who decided what to do.


    After leaving the Nangong Residence, Ouyang De went straight to the Thunderbolt House. He did not expect that the moment he went in and stated his intent, he was immediately chased out by the two guards. Ouyang De thought that he was powerful, he never thought that he would be beaten up so badly by the two warriors that he had no way to fight back. He did not dare to behave atrociously in the Thunderbolt Hall, so he could only swallow his anger and return to the Nangong Residence hatefully.


    On the way back to his room, Ouyang De met Shui Qinan who was about to go to the garden, but seeing that she was still cold, Ouyang De looked at her as if she was a clown.


    Ouyang De was so angry that his nose turned to ashes. There was nowhere for him to be angry in his heart, so he directly clashed with Shui Qinan.


    Just as Shui Qinan was about to leave the house and wander around the garden, she ran into Ouyang De who was in a slightly sorry state. She did not want to bother with him and directly walked past him, but Shui Qinan suddenly felt a malicious intent rushing towards her.


    Ouyang De angrily struck out with his palm, causing Shui Qinan to nimbly dodge to the side. Shui Qinan looked into his angry eyes, and her face revealed displeasure, although she did not like to fight, it did not mean that anyone could pinch her.


    Shui Qinan said with an uncertain expression: "Ouyang De, enough!"


    "Enough? Humph! I just want to spar with you. " After Ouyang De struck out with his palm, his logic returned. He couldn''t say that he was angry because she had gotten help from the Thunderbolt School Master and he had been rejected, so he was still a child of a noble family.


    Hearing Ouyang De''s answer, Shui Qinan could not help but sneer, "Oh? "So the Ouyang Clan likes this kind of sparring method."


    Ouyang De also knew that his excuse was full of loopholes, but he still insisted on going, "Aren''t you very strong in terms of spirit energy? Let''s have a spar and see who wins and loses."


    "Oh? I like the way you do it. " Shui Qinan curled her lips. She had always been respected for a foot by someone, and even if she was a foot by someone, that would still be the truth! After Shui Qinan finished speaking, she struck his palm towards Ouyang De. Seeing Ouyang De barely dodge the attack, Shui Qinan retracted her palm and stood still as she looked at him with fury in her eyes.


    Ouyang De also did not expect Shui Qinan to be so merciless, to the point that he wanted to rush up and fight with her.


    "Big Senior, Sister Shui, what are you doing!" An elegant and beautiful voice came from afar.


    Shui Qinan raised sher head and looked at Yan Waner''s charming smile, and quickly walked over, then affectionately stood beside Ouyang De. Ouyang De saw that Yan Waner was secretly pulling on her sleeve with a look of disapproval. Ouyang De knew that since Yan Waner had always viewed me as her rival, he would naturally not take sides with her. There must be a reason why he had to give up on Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan ignored the small movements of the two, she originally wanted to relax, but who would have thought that not only did she not relax, she became even more unhappy, and seeing that Ouyang De was not looking for trouble, he turned and left.


    Seeing that Shui Qinan did not even put him in his eyes, a trace of hatred flashed past Yan Waner''s eyes.


    "Wan Er, what are you doing? Don''t you hate her?" Ouyang De did not understand.


    Yan Waner said weakly: "Eldest senior brother, because I don''t like him, she clearly knew that I like elder brother Nan Gong and she clearly knew that I had an engagement with elder brother Nan Gong, but she still stayed close to elder brother Nan Gong. I am really sad, Eldest senior brother."


    Ouyang De looked at Yan Waner with an extremely pained expression. How could Wan Er be so stubborn?


    "Wan Er, don''t be sad. Whatever you want to do, eldest senior brother will help you." Ouyang De consoled.

 C261

    "Big Senior, I have been thinking about our past. At that time, we would have gotten along so well without Sister Shui." Yan Waner said in a low voice.


    In the end, Wan Er could not let Nangong Jin go. If he did not have Shui Qinan to be happy, then it would be as Wan Er wished.


    Yan Waner stealthily glanced at Ouyang De, who was deep in thought: Senior Brother, don''t let me down.


    Shui Qinan lost interest and returned to her own room. Sitting in front of the table, she suddenly thought about Zhu Er''s injuries, and did not know if she recovered, but Shui Qinan took out the Nine Heavens Pagoda from her Cosmos Sack.


    "Zhu Er," Shui Qinan called out to Zhu Er, and the Nine Heavens Pagoda flashed a red light at Zhu Er''s side. Zhu Er walked out of the Nine Heavens Pagoda and greeted Shui Qinan: "Master."


    Shui Qinan lifted Zhu Er''s arm, and carefully checked Zhu Er''s injuries. After seeing that her injuries had recovered, she finally relaxed.


    Zhu Er laughed as she carried the wooden bench over to Shui Qinan''s side, "Elder sister, you called me out for something!"


    Shui Qinan shook her head at Zhu Er''s shiny eyes and laughed: "I just want to see how you are recovering. Since you are fine now, I am relieved."


    Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, Zhu Er was secretly delighted and depressed in her heart. She was happy that she was indeed first in the heart of her master! The depressing thing was that she couldn''t do anything for her master.


    Shui Qinan looked at Zhu Er''s disappointed eyes, and in her heart, she did not want to change her mind either. Previously, when Zhu Er was injured, she blamed herself again and again, she was still not strong enough to protect her own people! So whatever it was, she didn''t want them to risk it for her.


    Zhu Er still refused to give up. She didn''t want to just answer the Nine Heavens Pagoda, "Master, just let me do something! Don''t worry, I won''t make a mistake. "Master!"


    Zhu Er leaned on Shui Qinan''s arm like a cat and acted like a spoiled child. Shui Qinan remained unmoved. Towards Zhu Er, Hua Luo, Zi Luo, she simply could not harden her heart at all. Zhu Er saw that Shui Qinan was softhearted and had been coquettish to her, begging her. In the end, Shui Qinan compromised, and she sighed: "I really can''t do anything about you!"


    There''s really a fight between him and Xiao You!


    When Shui Qinan saw that Zhu Er was laughing so happily because of her words, she couldn''t help but feel satisfied. Zhu Er impatiently asked Shui Qinan: "Master, what do you want me to do?"


    Shui Qinan thought that she should find a place without danger for Zhu Er. Shui Qinan thought for a while, and decided to take action. Just now, Yan Waner had accidentally stopped Ouyang De''s actions, which made her suspicious. She wanted Zhu Er to monitor Yan Waner, although she did not think that Yan Waner would cause any big ruckus.


    "Zhu Er, you are helping me monitor Yan Waner." Shui Qinan said calmly.


    "Alright! Zhu Er will go right now. " Shui Qinan watched as Zhu Er ran out happily, Shui Qinan''s eyes were filled with laughter as she shook his head, "Zhu Er, you''re still so unsteady!"


    In the afternoon of the second day, Shui Qinan was meditating in her room. Opening her eyes, she saw Zhu Er striding in happily, and excitedly told Shui Qinan: "Master, I discovered that Yan Waner had secretly met with Xu this morning, and felt that their relationship is not simple!"


    Zhu Er casually picked up an apple from the table and took a bite, then looked at Shui Qinan expectantly. Hearing Zhu Er''s report, Shui Qinan felt that the situation was not good.


    A Xu who hid her identity as a Demon Realm Lord and a precious daughter of the Yan family had actually joined hands. Could it be that they were going to deal with him?


    "Zhu Er, explain it in detail." Shui Qinan took the apple in Zhu Er''s mouth and asked.


    "I saw it on the tree. This Yan Waner seemed to have something that she needed Xu to help her with. Speaking of which, it was funny, this Xu always carried the Xiao Hui, it had to say that the Xiao Hui was a rare item. In order to curry favor with the Xu, Yan Waner had even praised the Xiao Hui a few times. " Zhu Er thought about the look of unwillingness on the face of the Xiao Hui to eat the fruit that Yan Waner had given him. One must know that Xiao Hui only eat gold and silver treasures.


    "Later on, I didn''t know what Yan Waner had said, but I came to an agreement with Xu, and the two seemed to have allied." Zhu Er said seriously. The two men''s alliance was definitely not a good thing.


    "What else can I say? It just means that she, Yan Waner, and the Xu share a common enemy. That''s me, and it''s more convenient for Yan Waner to attack me while we live together in the Nangong Residence." Shui Qinan said neither hot or cold. This Yan Waner''s ability was not small, to the point of even joining the National Duke''s Palace.


    "We will be more careful in the next few days. After a few days, Xu will hold another banquet for the Xiao Hui." Shui Qinan said with a faint smile.


    Zhu Er laughed maliciously. If the Xu knew that her rare White Marten was actually the owner, hmm, she would definitely be furious.


    Shui Qinan stood up and said casually: "The weather today is not bad, let''s go for a walk. How is the progress of the task I gave you and Zi Luo before?"


    "Master, you don''t worry when Zi Luo does things, you don''t worry when I do things. Those things have long attracted the attention of cultivators. " Zhu Er gave a mysterious smile, seeing Shui Qinan nod her head slightly, Zhu Er pulled Shui Qinan''s sleeves and shook them non-stop: "Master, when Zhu Er does things, you do not feel at ease, hmph, then who does things, you do not feel at ease."


    Shui Qinan raised Zhu Er''s nose and said: "Yes, yes, yes, you are the most reliable."


    The two of them spoke as they walked out of the quiet garden. It was a rare chance that they didn''t meet Yan Waner and Ouyang De, so Zhu Er pursed her lips.


    "Where is Master going now?" Zhu Er asked.


    "To the teahouse." Shui Qinan said calmly, wherever there were more people, she would go, and all the information was coming from the teahouse and restaurant.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er arrived at the tea house and went up to the second floor of the teahouse. At this time, another few people came to the table beside Shui Qinan.


    "Did you know? The Cangyue Relic has appeared."


    "Is that for real? I''ve also heard about it, but where is this Cangyue legacy?"


    "It''s said that it''s not far from here, there are also people who say that it''s at the Yan Qi Kingdom. In short, it caused quite a sensation."


    Shui Qinan indifferently drank her tea as she listened to their conversation. It seemed that everyone''s eyes were on the Cangyue legacy film that had appeared in this world.


    Zhu Er quietly pulled on Shui Qinan''s sleeves and said: "Then there is a piece of Cangyue legacy in that Sherry City. They still don''t know about it, what does Master want to do?"

 C262

    Shui Qinan did not say anything. Since they all believed that those Cangyue remnants had already appeared, then they would definitely not let this piece of Sherry City go. It''s just that the news had not spread out yet;


    A few days later, at the Xu''s banquet.


    As the grandson of the Protector of the Kingdom, as well as the target of the girls'' admiration, Nangong Jin was naturally invited. Nangong Jin had casually asked Shui Qinan if he wanted to go. Based on the grudge between Shui Qinan and the Xu, he thought that Shui Qinan would immediately reject him. He didn''t expect that Shui Qinan would actually agree to go.


    "Big brother Nangong, why don''t you bring me along?" Yan Waner appeared in time and looked at Nangong Jin gently, her eyes filled with desire. A pitiful and weak girl like her was not someone a man would have the heart to reject.


    If it was before, Nangong Jin would have agreed to it. But now, his state of mind was different, he would not be together with Yan Waner, so he did not give her any hope. Nangong Jin said estranged: "With the Yan family''s snobbery, why didn''t they receive the invitation? I don''t think I need to bring them."


    "Isn''t Miss Yan on good terms with the Xu? Could it be that Xu did not invite you? " Yan Waner''s face paled when she thought about it. Naturally, she had received it, but she wanted Nangong Jin to appear with her in the National Duke''s Palace. Let everyone know that Nangong Jin is hers!


    This damned Shui Qinan, what does she mean by have a good relationship with Xu?!


    "Big brother Nangong." Yan Waner looked at Nangong Jin with a wronged expression, as if she thought that Nangong Jin had done something huge. Yan Waner looked at Nangong Jin with teary eyes and said: "In the past, big brother Nan Gong would bring Wan Er along. Now that big brother Nan Gong has a Sister Shui, don''t tell me you dislike Wan Er?"


    "Nangong Jin, don''t go overboard!" Ouyang De just so happened to hear it, that the little junior sister asked Nangong Jin to bring her along, was it that difficult to do it? Nangong Jin actually rejected her offer. How could the little junior possibly be compared to an outsider in Nangong Jin''s heart?


    Initially, Ouyang De didn''t think much of going to a banquet like the Xu, but seeing Yan Waner like this, he walked forward and embraced Yan Waner, protecting her within his embrace as he gently said: "He won''t accompany you. Eldest senior brother will."


    Yan Waner never thought that Ouyang De would hold her, she was so frightened that she immediately broke free from Ouyang De''s embrace. He subconsciously looked at Nangong Jin, but he did not see any displeasure on his face.


    "Alright, Big Senior, then you accompany Wan Er." Since Nangong Jin was unwilling to bring her along, she had to find a way out for himself.


    Yan Waner watched in jealousy as Nangong Jin and Shui Qinan walked further and further away. Originally, the person who walked beside Nangong Jin should have been her, but everything had changed because of Shui Qinan!


    Shui Qinan, Nangong Jin and Ouyang De arrived at the National Duke Palace one after the other. Xu was very displeased to see Shui Qinan here too, she remembered that she did not send an invitation card to Shui Qinan.


    Xu looked at Nangong Jin with unfriendly eyes and said: "May I know who this person beside Young Noble Nan Gong is?"


    "It''s a friend of mine. She was bored at the mansion and coincidentally held a banquet there, so I brought her along with me." Nangong Jin said with a gentle smile, the old saying goes, he extended his hand to stop the smiling man, Nangong Jin''s face was full of smiles, Xu did not know what to say, and could only bitterly step aside.


    Shui Qinan''s cold gaze swept between Xu and Yan Waner as she indifferently walked past him. Zhu Er followed closely behind Shui Qinan, and even intentionally bumped into Xu twice.


    Xu snorted and went to greet other people. Today was a good day for her to show off, with so many people from National Duke''s residence watching her every move closely, she couldn''t start a conflict with Shui Qinan and leave a laughing stock for others.


    Shui Qinan and her group arrived at the backyard of National Duke''s residence. There were already quite a few people gathered there. Shui Qinan shot Zhu Er a look, and Zhu Er quietly slipped away from Shui Qinan''s side.


    "Madam is coming." Everyone''s gaze turned towards the direction that Xu came out from, only to see him slowly walking over with a white fur Spirit Beast in her arms.


    "Is this the legendary rare white marten, Fire Cloud Sable? So cute."


    "I really want to touch it."


    The gazes of all the young women present could not help but be drawn towards the legendary Flaming Cloud Marten. Shui Qinan''s gaze landed on the Xu''s chest.


    It was obvious that the Xiao Hui in the Xu''s embrace had also seen Shui Qinan. The Xiao Hui blinked its eyes at Shui Qinan, then jumped out from the Xu''s embrace and walked unsteadily towards Shui Qinan.


    "What is this little thing doing?" A young woman covered her mouth and laughed.


    When the Xu saw that the direction the Xiao Hui was going towards was right towards Shui Qinan, her face darkened. Other than her carrying him, the little fellow was not allowed to hug him at all, and now it was heading in Shui Qinan''s direction.


    Xu quickly stepped forward and hugged the Xiao Hui, pretended to be doting on it, then said: "Naughty."


    "Madam, I just saw that Fire Cloud Marten seemed to be headed in the direction of that elder sister. Could it be that this Fire Cloud Marten likes that elder sister?" A young girl around the age of ten said in a clear voice.


    She looked in the direction of Shui Qinan and kept stroking the Xiao Hui in her embrace: "Perhaps this lady has something that attracts the little fellow. Why don''t you take it out and let us have a look?"


    Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and almost laughed out loud. Just as she was worrying about how to take out the thing in her bosom, Xu found an excuse for her. You came here yourself, and you can''t blame anyone else.


    The Xu saw that Shui Qinan was not moving, and said: "Could it be some treasure that we can''t see, this lady isn''t willing to take it out." Within the residence, whenever a Xiao Hui smelled a treasure, it would immediately find the treasure. If the Xiao Hui was so close to Shui Qinan, it must be because there was something on Shui Qinan''s body.


    Shui Qinan pretended not to understand as she looked at Xu and said: "Where do I have treasures on me?


    At this time, Yan Waner could not help but open her mouth and say: "Sister Shui, Wan Er often saw you take out some things from the small pocket at your waist, why is it that Sister Shui does not have them?"


    Yan Waner glared at Yan Waner. Why would this Yan Waner fill up the mess? Yan Waner looked at Ouyang De with grievance, and Ouyang De blocked his path in front of Yan Waner and said, "Junior brother, you should be clear on whether or not Miss Shui has treasures staying in your residence for such a long time. I hope that Junior brother can let Miss Shui take out the treasures so that we can have a feast to our eyes."


    "If you say you don''t have it, then you don''t have it. And even if I have it, why should I take it out to fill your eyes? Who do you think you are?" Shui Qinan unceremoniously mocked him.

 C263

    Ouyang De angrily stood up, pointed at Shui Qinan and scolded: "I''m giving you some face, yet you''re starting to open your dyeing room, don''t you see who''s territory this is? What qualifications do you have to speak, it''s not up to you to act atrociously."


    "Then do I have the right to speak?" An elderly voice was heard. Everyone turned around and called out, "Greetings, National Duke."


    Ouyang De''s face flushed red, he could not afford to offend this National Duke, so he replied in a low voice, "Of course, of course."


    National Duke looked at Xu in displeasure. If her son had not died early, this woman would have added another guy to their National Duke Palace.


    "Then the manor doesn''t welcome you today. Leave." After National Duke ordered for the guests to leave, he turned towards the other male guests in the backyard and said: "This female servant will stay behind in the backyard to talk. All male servants, follow me to the lobby.


    Thank you for your concern, National Duke. Nangong Jin slowly said. The National Duke made a "En" sound, then carried the group of men to the front hall. Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan worriedly as he left.


    Ouyang De''s face flushed red, his eyes stared straight at Nangong Jin in jealousy, just what right did he have to receive treatment from the National Duke! And he himself was kicked out of the National Duke Palace!


    Ouyang De glared at Shui Qinan angrily before she left. Seeing that Nangong Jin couldn''t go to the hall with Nangong Jin, which made her feel bored, Yan Waner also wanted to leave. She shifted her gaze to Ouyang De and said: "Big Senior, don''t be angry, Wan Er will accompany you."


    Ouyang De looked at Yan Waner''s clear eyes and became a lot calmer. His heart was completely moved. Wan Er clearly wanted to attend this banquet, but because she had left, she gave up on this banquet to accompany him back home. Wan Er was so kind and generous, but she actually did not know how to cherish it.


    Thank you, Wan Er. Ouyang De said emotionally, and stared at Shui Qinan a few more times before finally leaving with Yan Waner.


    After the two of them left, the Xu smiled and said a few words to smooth things over, but she still did not let Shui Qinan go as she smilingly said, "Miss, you might not know this, but the Fire Cloud Marten in my arms is extremely sensitive to treasures.


    "Take it out for us to see."


    "That''s right, I won''t take your item."


    The ladies and ladies in the backyard were bored to death, and it wasn''t easy to find something to look at. Their interest was immediately piqued.


    Shui Qinan unwillingly looked at these people, and said with difficulty: "It''s not that I don''t want to show you, but this thing ¡­ "Actually, it''s not really that useful."


    "What''s that?" The teenage girl from a moment ago asked in a hurry.


    "This is something that I accidentally obtained from the Flaming Land. I heard that it can guide people to find Cangyue''s legacy." Shui Qinan took out a piece of jade that seemed to be extremely ordinary. Xu disdained it in hherheart and felt that Shui Qinan was trying to trick them. But when Xu looked down, she realized that the Xiao Hui in his bosom was staring at the thing in Shui Qinan''s hands with its eyes glowing. The was the kind of person that would only reveal such a gaze when looking at treasures.


    Could it be that the thing in Shui Qinan''s hand was really a treasure?


    "Then how do we find the Cangyue Relic?" When the others heard the question from the Xu, they recalled that the Xu had said that the Fire Cloud Marten had the ability to automatically search for treasures.


    If they could find a fragment of the Cangyue legacy, who knew how many cultivators it could drive.


    Shui Qinan said indifferently: "As long as you channel your spirit energy into this jade ornament, if you buy the Cangyue Relic in the vicinity, the jade ornament will emit light and point in the direction of the Cangyue Relic. I also accidentally saved an old man from the Flaming Land. That old man told me, it''s a pity that I have to keep the Cangyue Remnant in the vicinity, so this thing has never been of much use to me. "


    Xu looked at Shui Qinan with suspicion, and took half a jade out of Shui Qinan''s hands. The Venerable One had always told her to send people to investigate. If what Shui Qinan said was true, then she would be able to find the Cangyue legacy.


    Xu tried to channel her spirit energy into the jade, but nothing happened.


    "You''re not lying, are you?" Xu frowned and asked.


    "Give it back to me if you don''t believe me. I never planned to take it out." Shui Qinan seemed to be angry, and wanted to snatch the jade back. Xu dodged and said: "I still have to finish testing it."


    Xu thought that she did not have enough spiritual power, and so she poured more spiritual power into the jade.


    "It''s lit up!"


    Shui Qinan smiled, the good show was about to start.


    The Xu looked at the jade in her hand that was emitting a gentle light, and then flew towards one direction. When the Xu looked at the place where the light was flying towards, her face changed, wasn''t that her courtyard!


    "This Cangyue heirloom film is actually in National Duke''s residence?"


    "It can''t be, if he''s really in National Duke, why would he try again?"


    "Maybe it''s because she didn''t believe me that she tried it. In the end, she revealed the matter of the Cangyue Remnant at National Duke''s residence, hehe."


    The sounds of discussion were incessant, and Xu was startled. How could they be in the National Duke Palace, there must be a problem with these five. But when Xu saw the Fiery Cloud Sable in her arms carrying the jade like it was a treasure, she was no longer sure. Fire Cloud Marten''s skill in finding treasures was top-notch, there was no way it could recognize it wrong. Furthermore, Shui Qinan obviously wasn''t willing to take out such a thing. Who exactly was framing their National Duke Palace?


    "I''m afraid that this jade is not allowed. There is no Cangyue legacy in our National Duke''s residence." The Xu said solemnly.


    "Maybe that old man lied to me." Shui Qinan spoke as if she was trying to smooth things over for the Xu, and everyone around looked at him with suspicion.


    After such an incident, the Xu did not have the mood to hold a banquet anymore. She casually returned the jade back to Shui Qinan and quickly said a few words to disperse the crowd.


    It was unknown when Zhu Er had quietly returned to Shui Qinan''s side. This jade did indeed have the ability to investigate Cangyue''s legacy, but it was true that the National Duke''s Palace did not have any Cangyue remnants. She was the one who had told Zhu Er to take a piece of Cangyue''s remnant and lay in ambush in Xu''s courtyard.


    Recently, something big happened to the Sherry City. Ever since the conclusion of the banquet that was reported by the Xu, the news of Cangyue being in the Imperial Palace overnight had spread like wildfire. On the second day, many cultivators rushed over from all over the Sherry City.

 C264

    Shui Qinan brought Zhu Er out of the Nangong Residence early in the morning, with the aim of finding out more information about the strength of the warriors. Shui Qinan arrived at the tavern with the largest Sherry City. The moment she walked in, a waiter came up to him while grinning, and greeted him: "Miss, do you want to eat or what?" The waiter saw that the two of them were not as worn out as the cultivators who came today. They were most likely here to gather some information. This entire morning, several of them had come to gather information.


    "Waiter, we want to eat, serve some of your signature dishes, and then we''ll have a pot of good Blue Spring." Zhu Er walked forward and said to the waiter.


    Shui Qinan laughed as she looked at Zhu Er. only knew how to eat, Zhu Er stuck out her tongue at Shui Qinan, since elder sister has nothing to do here, I might as well eat something to pass the time.


    "Alright!" Please come this way, both of you. " Seeing that Shui Qinan and Zhu Er''s clothes were ordinary, the waiter did not ask if they wanted a room and directly led them to the first floor.


    Shui Qinan looked at the waiter''s actions and did not move. Seeing that Shui Qinan did not move, she opened her mouth and said to the waiter: "Waiter, we want a room."


    The waiter looked embarrassed for a moment and quickly said, "Then this way please, this way please."


    "You two, please go upstairs. This is the second best room in our inn. " The waiter brought Shui Qinan and Zhu Er to the private room upstairs, introduced them a few times, and then left complacently.


    "Master, I didn''t expect so many people to arrive in a short night!" Zhu Er said to Shui Qinan with a smile. Shui Qinan walked to the window of the elegant room, and gently opened it. She gazed at the people walking past on the street, and indifferently replied: "How could I not come?!"


    Zhu Er walked to the table and sat down, propping up her chin as she looked at Shui Qinan, "Master, do you think that they will really believe that the Cangyue legacy is in the Imperial Palace?"


    Shui Qinan looked at the crowd below with an unclear meaning behind her words: "Why would I not believe it? Zhu Er, do you know that these people would rather believe the wrong words and not let go of one of them? Moreover, the treasures behind Cang Yue''s last film are extremely attractive, even a person cultivating would not let go of such a small opportunity."


    Seeing how Shui Qinan schemed against others coldly, Zhu Er did not feel that Shui Qinan was despicable. In this world, strong people were always respected, and was also not a good person, so Shui Qinan''s actions made her admire him even more.


    "Knock, knock. Ladies, the things you''ve ordered have arrived." The waiter knocked on the door, pushed it open and entered, placing the food Zhu Er ordered on the table.


    "You just said this is the second best private room?" Zhu Er rolled her eyes and asked slyly.


    "Yes, if the guest had come earlier, he might have been able to enter our Sky No. 1 room. However, before you arrived, this number one room was reserved by four men." The waiter excitedly explained. The four of them dressed in ordinary attire, but he felt that these four people were not simple. Moreover, they did not seem to be getting along well with each other.


    "What four?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    The waiter raised his head and looked at Shui Qinan''s appearance. He was stunned for a moment and could not help but say, "I heard that these four people are not simple." The waiter took two steps forward, looked at the people outside, and softly told Shui Qinan: "On all four of them, there is a set of Blue Moon film!"


    Zhu Er frowned, how could this be? The master was clearly almost done collecting all of them, and other than the Sherry City, what else was on Xuan Wu''s body, how could she let anyone else have it? Just as Zhu Er wanted to ask, he saw Shui Qinan give her a meaningful glance. Zhu Er looked at him with suspicion.


    "Really?" Shui Qinan said coldly.


    "It''s true. I heard it with my own ears. I only told you, don''t tell anyone else. " The waiter hurriedly said, afraid that Shui Qinan would not believe him.


    Zhu Er looked at the waiter who was still carrying the food in his hands and said: "Put the things on the table and leave. I''ll call for you later."


    "Dehle." The waiter nodded, put down the things, and left.


    Seeing that the waiter had left, Zhu Er closed the door and asked Shui Qinan in a low voice, "Master, why did those people carry Cangyue photographs on them?"


    "It''s fake." Seeing that Shui Qinan was so calm, Zhu Er heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that the four people who had died would have a Cangyue fragment on them that was actually real.


    Zhu Er took out a cup of tea and poured it into a cup. Immediately, the fragrance of the green tea permeated everywhere, "Master, quickly come and try it, this tea seems not bad!"


    When Shui Qinan smelled the fragrance of the tea, although it was not as fragrant as the tea in Nangong Jin''s residence, she was still more interested in tasting it. Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan, who took a sip of tea and asked: How is it?


    Shui Qinan replied indifferently: "Mn, not bad."


    Zhu Er started to eat smilingly. For the past few thousand years, what she liked the most were food from the human world, and the witch had always liked food from the human world. Zhu Er raised her head and took a peek at Shui Qinan before sighing.


    Before long, Zhu Er and Shui Qinan had finished eating as well. They had heard quite a bit of news, especially from the current situation of the National Duke Palace.


    Before leaving the inn, Shui Qinan and Zhu Er had arrived at the entrance of the first class room, not to mention the fact that the strength of the four people inside were not simple.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes sank. It seemed that the Sherry City was going to change, but she had to be extra careful.


    Shui Qinan remained expressionless as sshe paid the bill and left the tavern. Zhu Er followed behind Shui Qinan as he did not understand what was going on.


    And at this time, Ouyang De and Yan Waner were in the National Duke''s Palace. When Ouyang De found out that the Cangyue legacy was actually in the National Duke''s Palace, he could not suppress the fanaticism in his heart and wanted to investigate it. However, he was afraid that he would anger the National Duke. Ouyang De only knew that the Blue Moon legacy was in the Sherry City, but he did not know the exact location.


    Since he couldn''t ask the National Duke, and since he could ask the people in the National Duke''s residence, then so be it. Didn''t he and Wan Er have an alliance with the Xu?


    Thinking about it here, Ouyang De brought Yan Waner to the National Duke Palace. Yan Waner originally did not want to, but right now, she still needed to rely on Ouyang De to get rid of Shui Qinan, so she could only agree. When the Xu saw that the two of them had arrived, she sent his servants away without a care and said to the two of them: "What brings you two here today?"


    Yan Waner did not want to waste time talking with her, so she went straight to the main topic of discussion, looked at Xu, and said: "Lady Xu, I think with Madam''s information level, you should know about the things that are going on in the city today, right?"


    The Xu secretly thought that things weren''t good. She knew about that matter, but there really weren''t any Cangyue films in the National Duke''s Palace. The current National Duke''s Palace could be said to be surrounded on all sides, and she didn''t know who was plotting against the Palace from the shadows.

 C265

    Xu cursed the despicable man in her heart as she pretended not to know as she said, "Miss Yan, I''ve been feeling sick since the morning, and I really don''t know what happened outside."


    Yan Waner obviously did not believe the Xu''s words. She and Ouyang De looked at each other and felt that the Xu was lying. Ouyang De could not help but sneer: "Since Madam does not know, then I will directly tell you. In the city, there is a piece of Cang Yue film that is in the residence of the Guardian Country. I wonder if the Lady would like to tell the two of us? "


    The Xu said in shock, "You actually said that from the outside?"


    "The rumors outside are all like this. Madam, please inform us of the news about the Cangyue legacy." Yan Waner said with a smile.


    Xu replied with a straight face, "Since these are all rumors, then we naturally cannot be trusted."


    Yan Waner and Ouyang De did not believe what Xu said. Originally, they were not sure if the Cangyue legacy was in the National Duke Palace, but now, Ouyang De believed it. However, since it was in the National Duke Palace and it was not good for them to do anything out of line, they could only unhappily return. This matter created a gap between them and the Xu. The alliance that was originally formed because of benefits, would also be separated because of benefits!


    Shui Qinan brought Zhu Er back to the Nangong Residence, and found out that Ye Bei had suddenly paid a visit to the Nangong Residence. Coincidentally, Nangong Jin was not around, and so were Ouyang De and Yan Waner. Ye Bei waited in the main hall for an hour, but he was not in a hurry. When she saw Shui Qinan coming in, she leisurely asked: "You''re back?"


    Shui Qinan did not do anything towards Ye Bei''s sudden appearance.


    Shui Qinan looked at Ye Bei and laughed without saying a word. She sat on a chair to the side and asked: "I wonder why Master Ye is visiting Nangong Residence?"


    "Tch." Ye Bei laughed after hearing Shui Qinan''s words. Currently, the situation of the Sherry City was something no one knew better than Shui Qinan, right? Hence, he was extremely curious about what Shui Qinan had done, and even now, he still did not know clearly how she had done it.


    "How did you do all this? Those four experts are not ordinary people. How could they believe that they only have Cangyue remnants in their hands?" Even if Ye Bei was the school master, he still wouldn''t be able to figure out how Shui Qinan did it. It would be impossible for the four people to believe that what he had in his hands was the real Cangyue legacy, let alone releasing it in the National Duke Palace.


    Shui Qinan was not surprised by his words. After all, Ye Bei was the Master of the Thunderbolt Club, so he must have known from the beginning that other than the Cangyue legacy from Sherry City, all the rest were in her possession. This Ye Bei was truly not simple.


    "This matter cannot be said." Shui Qinan revealed a bright and beautiful smile. She had the genuine Cangyue Relic, so why would it be difficult for her to create a fake copy that was as real as the real thing? It was hard to find a way to get people to snatch them and convince them. She had instructed Zhu Er and Zi Luo to do this since long ago.


    Hearing Shui Qinan say this, Ye Bei did not pursue further. However, Ye Bei could not help but admire the cold girl in front of him. As expected of the woman that was deliberately mentioned by the man, Ye Bei asked: "Then what are your plans?"


    Shui Qinan quietly sat at the table and tapped her finger on the table: "There''s no need to do anything else, just quietly watch the show."


    Ye Bei admired such a ruthless Shui Qinan. She would do as she pleased, unlike those so-called righteous people. In this world, who could truly differentiate between what was right and what was evil? It was better to be free from worry.


    Ye Bei thought about the true thing that had happened to him and smiled, "Miss Shui, I still have something I don''t understand."


    Shui Qinan looked at Ye Bei, and said indifferently: "Feel free to speak."


    "I''ve always wanted to know what your relationship with Ninth Gongzi is?" Ye Bei was indeed very concerned about this matter, and thought that the thing that the Ninth Gongzi wanted him to do was to help Shui Qinan and protect her safety in the Sherry City. Ye Bei was very curious about this woman, why did Ninth Gongzi waste one of his favors like this?


    Shui Qinan was startled when she heard Ye Bei mention the Ninth Gongzi, thinking that Ye Bei previously said that he would help her because it was his benefactor''s request. Could it be that the person was the Ninth Gongzi?


    She had never seen Ninth Gongzi before on the Flaming Land, but Ninth Gongzi had left a deep impression on her. Shui Qinan asked calmly: "The person you are talking about is Ninth Gongzi?"


    Ye Bei only smiled and did not speak as he looked at Shui Qinan. Seeing him like this, Shui Qinan knew in her heart that the person in front of him was the Ninth Gongzi. Shui Qinan was very surprised to see Ninth Gongzi helping, they obviously did not have any relationship.


    Ye Bei smiled and said to Shui Qinan: "You still haven''t answered my question."


    "I don''t have any friendship with Ninth Gongzi, but I still hope that you can bring me to thank him!" Shui Qinan replied indifferently.


    Ye Bei laughed, "Haha, I can''t do that, thank you, this kind of thing should be done with sincerity."


    Ye Bei immediately followed up: "Ninth Gongzi will arrive at the Sherry City in a few days, I heard that he is accompanied by his last disciple, so you should say your thanks yourself!"


    The last disciple, it must be Hua Yan, who has been taught by the Ninth Gongzi, his cultivation must be pretty good, I wonder how Chu Er and the rest are doing now.


    "I know." Shui Qinan said indifferently, and upon seeing Shui Qinan being so indifferent, she became even more suspicious, because this Ninth Gongzi doesn''t seem to be too familiar with Shui Qinan, why would she ask him to help Shui Qinan?


    Ye Bei saw that he had said everything that he needed to say with Shui Qinan, and did not linger any longer, "Since there is nothing else, I will return to the Thunderbolt School."


    Shui Qinan did not keep him, and watched him walk out.


    It just so happened that Ouyang De and Yan Waner had returned from National Duke''s residence. Yan Waner''s mood was extremely bad, and she silently berated the Xu in his heart. Just as she was about to return to her room, she accidentally saw a demoness walking out from the direction of the main hall. She saw that this man had a flirtatious temperament that could captivate the heart. Her body emitted a mysterious and dangerous aura. This man had a different temperament from Elder Brother Nangong. The person sitting inside the main hall wasn''t Brother Nan Gong but Shui Qinan instead. This brother thought that he might be Shui Qinan''s friend or maybe ¡­ Yan Waner suddenly felt a burst of jealousy in his heart.


    When Ouyang De saw Ye Bei, he subconsciously sped up and returned to his own room.


    Yan Waner had been watching Ye Bei until she disappeared from sight before she stupidly retracted her gaze and coincidentally saw the butler walk over from afar. She stopped him and said haughtily: "Butler, who is that man looking for?"


    Even though he knew that he wasn''t fond of her, he still had to treat her with respect as a member of the Yan family. The butler lowered his eyes and said softly, "That person is a friend of Miss Shui, Miss Yan still has some orders, I am going to the kitchen to prepare dinner."

 C266

    "It''s alright, you can go now!" After Yan Waner heard the butler''s reply, she endured her anger and watched him leave. She secretly clenched her fists and said with a low voice that was filled with anger: "Shui Qinan, Shui Qinan! I, Yan Waner, am at least a hundred times stronger than you. Why! "


    Yan Waner thought that before Shui Qinan appeared, she would be the center of attention no matter where she went. The more she thought about it, the more she hated Shui Qinan''s appearance.


    Yan Waner''s mind suddenly flashed with killing intent, "Shui Qinan!"


    After Nangong Jin returned to the Dao House, he heard from the butler that someone had come to look for Shui Qinan today, so he planned to directly look for Shui Qinan. When Yan Waner heard from the servant girl that Nangong Jin had returned, he hastily went to the main hall to stop Nangong Jin who was about to go look for Shui Qinan.


    "Big brother Nangong, you''re finally back." Yan Waner said while smiling. As she said that, she was about to step forward and hold Nangong Jin''s hand, causing Nangong Jin to take two steps back.


    Seeing Nangong Jin''s actions, Yan Waner felt hurt in her heart. Although she knew that Nangong Jin didn''t like her, she liked him. She had liked Nan Gong Qing for many years already, and she wouldn''t let him down in her entire life. Yan Waner forced out a smile and said to Nangong Jin: "Big brother Nan Gong, what did you go out to do today? I heard that there are a lot of cultivators in the city today, Big brother Nan Gong told Wan Er about everything that''s interesting."


    Nangong Jin did not want to tangle with Yan Waner, it was impossible for him to do so with her, so he could not be soft on his anymore, he had to make up his mind, otherwise, she would still be the one who got hurt when he got deeper and deeper. Nangong Jin pushed Yan Waner away and said coldly: "Sorry, Wan Er, I still have things that I can''t accompany you with."


    Yan Waner watched in shock as Nangong Jin left casually, his smile full of bitterness. Big brother Nan Gong, you aren''t even willing to lie to me anymore! Shui Qinan! It''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for your appearance! If you didn''t show up!


    Yan Waner''s body released an extremely strong killing intent, shocking the young maids who passed by and tried to avoid him.


    When Nangong Jin came to Shui Qinan''s residence and ate lunch with him, he could not help but ask: "Who came to find you today?"


    "Ye Bei, Master of Thunderbolt School." Shui Qinan didn''t feel that there was a need to hide anything from Nangong Jin. When Nangong Jin heard about Ye Bei, he was a little disappointed.


    "What did you discuss?" Nangong Jin asked.


    "About Cangyue''s legacy." Shui Qinan briefly recounted what happened today. She stared at Nangong Jin while deep in thought, and said indifferently: "However, there is one more thing that I need your help with."


    "What is it?" When Nangong Jin heard that Shui Qinan needed his help, he became inexplicably excited.


    "Although many people believe that the Blue Moon descendant is in the National Duke''s Palace, they still need a person who has prestige in the Sherry City to say that the Blue Moon descendant is in the National Duke''s Palace." Shui Qinan said as she looked at Nangong Jin with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You mean let me? "No problem!" Nangong Jin was also a smart person, and immediately understood what Shui Qinan meant.


    "One more thing." Shui Qinan waved her hand at Nangong Jin, causing Nangong Jin to get closer to Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan whispered a few words to Nangong Jin, and when she finished, she looked at Nangong Jin in puzzlement: "Why are your face so red?"


    Nangong Jin said in panic, "Nothing." Just now, Shui Qinan was that close to him, breathing into his ears, his heart was so densely packed that it felt like it was being bitten by a bug. Nangong Jin stabilized his mind and thought of Shui Qinan''s instructions, he calmly started eating.


    and Nangong Jin ate dinner together, and after the dinner, Shui Qinan''s spirit energy was completely lost from the mouth of a servant. This news quickly spread across the entire Nangong Residence.


    Yan Waner had seen all of this. When Nangong Jin had left, she sprinkled a poisonous spice on his body. This kind of spice was very useful when used alone. But she made the servant feed Shui Qinan a cup of chicken soup early in the morning. This type of spice, along with a type of medicinal ingredient in the chicken soup could make a warrior lose all their spirit energy! If Nangong Jin had not insisted on eating with Shui Qinan, she would not have gotten his way.


    You forced me to do all of this, who told you to fight with me for Elder Brother Nangong!


    But Yan Waner was still a little alert. She brought Xiao Xing to "visit" Shui Qinan the next day. This time, there was actually no one at the entrance of the quiet garden. Yan Waner was sure that because Shui Qinan had lost all her spirit energy, everyone was guarding beside him.


    Yan Waner proudly walked towards Shui Qinan''s room, and just as she was about to pull open the curtain to investigate. A pair of small hands pressed down on Yan Waner''s wrist, Yan Waner raised her head in anger and said: "There is no such thing as up or down, is this how your master teaches people?"


    Zhu Er said in a neither humble nor haughty manner: "Master is not feeling well, and is not suitable to receive guests."


    Yan Waner said aggressively: "If I really want to see it, are you trying to stop me from seeing it?"


    "Zhu Er, let her in." Shui Qinan said in a clear and cold voice. Seeing that Zhu Er seemed to be somewhat unwilling to give up, he took two steps back, and in her heart, believed that Shui Qinan had lost some of her spirit energy.


    Yan Waner walked into the room, looked at Shui Qinan who was leaning on the bed with a pale face, and secretly used spirit energy to check the spirit energy on Shui Qinan''s body. Yan Waner hid the excitement in her heart and silently withdrew her spirit energy.


    "What''s wrong with the Sister Shui? Could it be that the rumors are true, and that big sister really doesn''t have any more spirit energy?"


    "Why do you still believe that this servant is spouting nonsense? How can this spiritual energy just disappear like that? I''m just not in good health." Shui Qinan said with a pale face. Yan Waner saw a flash of panic in her eyes.


    Yan Waner frowned, as though she was confused: "But, that''s what people say, Wan Er is really worried about Sister Shui. If the Sister Shui does not have anymore spirit energy, then Wan Er is willing to accompany the Sister Shui to protect the Sister Shui. "


    Looking at the resolute side of Yan Waner, Shui Qinan seemed to be slightly moved. She said lightly: "It''s good that you have this kind of intention, but there''s no need. I don''t have any spiritual energy at all."


    Yan Waner denied that she had lost all her spirit energy with every word that she said, and was even more certain that Shui Qinan did not have any spirit energy at all. However, she kept it a secret, as she did not want others to know about it.


    Zhu Er took a deep breath at Yan Waner''s retreating figure: "Pah, acting, truly annoying."


    But Shui Qinan only said indifferently: "If the wind is too strong, Zhu Er, close the door."


    Yan Waner went back to her room, took out a pen and ink, and wrote a letter to the Xu.

 C267

    "Xiao Xing, hand this letter to Xu, do you really need to hand it over to him?" Yan Waner said as she handed the completed letter to Xiao Xing.


    "This servant understands." Xiao Xing knew that it was extremely difficult for xiaojie to make the water form lose its spirit energy. If she did not strike while the iron was hot, it would be hard to protect the salted fish from turning over! When the time comes, it will be difficult to deal with them. Xiao Xing left in a hurry.


    Yan Waner proudly looked towards the direction where Xiao Xing was leaving in. Thinking of how she looked at Shui Qinan''s pale face, she felt extremely relieved.


    "Shui Qinan, don''t blame me. You forced my hand in this!" Yan Waner said in a sinister voice. If Nangong Jin and Ouyang De saw it, they would definitely be especially shocked.


    How could Ouyang De not know that Shui Qinan''s spirit energy was completely depleted when he was also in the Nangong Residence? However, Ouyang De only needed to think for a moment to know who did it. Shui Qinan has already lost her spirit energy anyways, there''s nothing to be afraid of, he has something important to do with you right now!


    There must be a Cangyue legacy in National Duke''s residence! Now that everyone in Sherry City was staring intently at the National Duke Palace, he had to make the first move! Ouyang De packed his things and also rushed towards the National Duke Palace in a hurry.


    Ouyang De did not notice that a little girl in white clothes was watching him leave from behind.


    "As expected, it is as Master expected." The girl dressed in white said in a soft voice. She turned into a flower and floated towards the quiet garden.


    "Master, Hua Luo is back." Zhu Er saw that the white Resurrection Lily had appeared in the room and spoke to Zhu Er. Just as Zhu Er finished speaking, the white Resurrection Lily had fallen to the ground and morphed into a human form.


    "Master, that Ouyang De indeed went to the National Duke Palace." Originally, she thought that if Ouyang De knew that his master''s spirit energy was completely gone, he would come to kill her. In the end, Master said that Ouyang De would never do it, and as expected, in Ouyang De''s eyes, the Cangyue legacy was even more important.


    "Didn''t he already form an alliance with the Xu? I would like to see how long their alliance can hold out for." Shui Qinan said with a cold smile. Even though she told Yan Waner that she did not have any spirit energy, Yan Waner did not believe her.


    Zhu Er and Hua Luo didn''t know what Shui Qinan was planning right now, but their master was clearly several thousand years younger than them, and his wisdom was above them.


    "Where did Nangong Jin go?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    "Young noble Nan Gong was invited to the palace by the Sixth Prince." Zhu Er recalled, and to think that this Sixth Prince actually knew Nangong Jin! Thinking about what he had done, Zhu Er disdainfully curled her lips.


    "Sixth Prince? the one with the Xinghai City? " It was only then that Shui Qinan remembered that the Blood Sea Formation of the Xinghai City had not been opened and the blood droplets had been destroyed by her. It would be quite arduous for her to say that the old emperor was in such a state, so she might as well give him a cut to understand her life.


    But why was Sixth Prince looking for Nangong Jin? How could Nangong Jin help Sixth Prince?


    Shui Qinan didn''t know.


    When Xu received Yan Waner''s letter, she was extremely excited, and immediately told the leader in black about Shui Qinan''s lack of spirit energy.


    "Venerable One, the chance has come. She doesn''t have any spiritual power at all right now!" Xu could not hold back her excitement as she spoke.


    The leader looked at Xu with suspicion as he said in a deep voice, "Is this news reliable? Is it true?"


    "How could it be fake?" Xu told her what Yan Waner had done.


    The leader was overjoyed. Shui Qinan would definitely die this time, she could return to report back.


    "I''ll go and take care of her, and even better, don''t let me know that Cangyue''s legacy is in your National Duke''s Palace, or else I''ll definitely report it to the higher ups. You should know that with our strength, slaughtering your National Duke''s Palace will not be a problem." The leader said in a threatening tone.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will not dare to hide anything from the Venerable One." Xu said with fear and trepidation, only then did the leader leave with satisfaction.


    Deep in the night.


    The leader of the black clothed men sneaked into the Nangong Residence and found Shui Qinan''s residence. He safely blew some smoke into the room, then carefully opened the door and went in to cut the bed with his blade, "Go to hell!"


    Then, the leader chopped down with his saber but saw no blood. The blanket was split in two. The leader flipped over the blanket unwillingly. As expected, there was no one.


    Only then did the leader realize that something was wrong. He suddenly felt a chill on the back of his neck. The leader turned around and saw Shui Qinan staring at him with a cold expression. On his neck was a Jade Flute, and an incomparably sharp knife was extending out of the hole of the Jade Flute, right at the place where his throat was, and Shui Qinan was holding the other part of the Jade Flute in his hand.


    The leader muttered an incantation, and his entire body was enveloped in purple Qi, the purple Qi seemed to have added an invisible layer of armor onto the leader, Shui Qinan''s Jade Flute was not able to move even an inch forward.


    "You knew I was coming?" The leader scolded from the bottom of his heart. Didn''t she say that Shui Qinan''s spiritual energy was completely depleted, but he saw that Shui Qinan did not look like she had all the spiritual energy she had left, and even knew that he was coming? She was already prepared!


    "Didn''t Yan Waner send a letter to Xu for you to kill me? Speaking of which, Yan Waner is really stupid, I have truly played along with her in this crappy play, and did not know how many times I have to give her water, only finally allowing her to make me lose my spirit energy. " Shui Qinan said in disdain.


    It was only then that the leader in black knew that all of this was a trap set up by Shui Qinan! This damned Xu! It was more than enough!


    "Speak!" Whose person are you!? " Shui Qinan asked.


    "You want to know?" But I won''t tell you! " The black-clothed man looked at Shui Qinan provocatively, and in an instant, the purple aura on his body increased, causing the black-clothed man to flip away from Shui Qinan''s control.


    The leader raised his saber, the edge of his blade flashing with silver light. The man in black poured his spirit energy into it and growled, "See the silhouette!"


    As the blade slashed down at Shui Qinan, the blade''s shadows instantly formed into six illusions, and each of these illusions contained boundless might, flying at a uniform speed in Shui Qinan''s direction.


    "Everything!" Shui Qinan was not afraid either, she had only recently figured out the Wood Element''s attack and defense skills. Following her voice, Shui Qinan''s hands started to radiate a light green light, and when Shui Qinan hit the ground, the underside of her body quickly became covered with angry vines, with each vine becoming thicker than the last, she stood in front of Shui Qinan.


    The six slumbering wakes had yet to come in contact with Shui Qinan''s clothes when they were tightly surrounded by vines.


    "Do you want to have a taste of your own Eyeshot? "Go!" Shui Qinan waved her sleeves, and the vines shot towards the leader of the black-clothed men. Originally, the six illusions formed into balls, quickly opening up, the six illusions formed together and rushed towards the leader of the black-clothed men.


    The leader was shocked to see that Shui Qinan had actually countered his move so easily, at such a fast speed.

 C268

    Seeing that he could no longer dodge, the black-clothed leader could only use all the Spiritual Energy in his body to extend his palm to catch the six phantoms. However, he had obviously underestimated Shui Qinan''s spirit energy, as the power of her six illusions had increased by a lot. With great difficulty, he had to endure this attack, and couldn''t help but be forced back three steps with this fierce attack in order to dissolve this attack.


    The leader''s face was covered, and his eyes were filled with fear and surprise as he looked at Shui Qinan who was emitting a weak green light, "You really don''t have any spiritual energy at all!"


    Shui Qinan smiled slightly, but her smile did not reach her eyes. "I never said that my spirit energy had disappeared."


    The leader knew in his heart that he had fallen into Shui Qinan''s trap. He was extremely furious, and the mocking smile on his face was even more so, the leader fiercely said: "Cut the crap, today will be the day you die!"


    The black-robed leader quickly turned his body and floated in the air. He looked down from above at Shui Qinan who was still as cold as before. Shui Qinan raised his head to look at the black-clothed man who had suddenly become abnormal, and thought to himself: This is the secret technique of the devil realm, I want to see how powerful you are.


    Very quickly, many black thorns that were surrounded by black flames suddenly came out from the black clothed man''s hand. Shui Qinan frowned her eyebrows when she saw these thorns, they were all condensed out from black demon beasts, their power was truly sinister. I didn''t expect that the secret cultivation technique of the Devil world would be so foolish. To think that it could even injure an enemy by injuring oneself by injuring oneself by inflicting a thousand or eight hundred damage.


    The man suddenly smiled sinisterly at Shui Qinan, and looked at the thorn in his hands in satisfaction, as both of his hands suddenly shot downwards. He laughed crazily, "Hahahaha! "Go and die!" All of the black arrows pierced towards Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan was lucky to have the wood elemental spirit energy in her body, and coldly spat out "Forest of Illusions!"


    With Shui Qinan as the center, thick and sturdy green vines rapidly grew and tightly wrapped around Shui Qinan.


    The leader of the black clothed men was looking down at the sea of black flames that he had created proudly. She was certain that Shui Qinan would be burnt to ashes in his black flames, and when he thought of that scene, he became extremely excited, "Hahaha, this is the result of you going against the Demon Sect!"


    "Since you like playing with fire so much, then I''ll play with fire without being polite!" Suddenly, Shui Qinan''s ice cold and penetrating voice came out from the black flames, piercing straight into the man''s heart. Inside the vine, Shui Qinan did not pay attention to his astonishment. Her hand faintly revealed a red flame, "Seven Dragons of Fire Sea!"


    The black clothed man looked down in shock at the seven fire dragons that suddenly appeared below him, the earsplitting dragon cry pierced his ear drums, the black clothed man''s technique had been broken, the moment the technique was unleashed, it required a sacrifice. The black clothed man stared at Shui Qinan who was still unharmed with his red eyes, a huge fear surfaced in his heart, the sacrifice would backlash on the person who cast the technique.


    Shui Qinan looked coldly at the black flames that suddenly appeared on the man''s body. He was unwilling to be engulfed by the flames until he turned into a black smoke and disappeared.


    Shui Qinan looked at the room which was being burned down to a precarious state by the black clothed man, and formed a seal, appearing outside the room in the next moment. Just as Shui Qinan stepped out of the room, he heard a loud "thump thump" sound. The room that was originally turned into nothingness in an instant.


    The people on the Nangong Residence were all awakened from their dreams by the loud noise. After hearing the noise, Nangong Jin immediately donned his clothes and rushed over. Seeing that the source of the sound was getting closer and closer to Shui Qinan''s room, he was shocked, and anxiously rushed to Shui Qinan''s residence.


    Nangong Jin rushed over to the scene and saw that Shui Qinan was standing outside the room safe and sound, and heaved a sigh of relief. However, upon seeing the messy room, his brows knitted together. "Miss Shui, what''s going on?"


    Shui Qinan saw that Nangong Jin was only wearing a set of outer robes, and that he had just rushed over after a while. Seems like he was really worried about her, and said with a gentle voice: "It''s nothing, there''s just someone in the Demon World who doesn''t want me to die."


    Nangong Jin listened to Shui Qinan''s calm tone, and looked at her with worry in his heart, and anxiously asked: "Who is it? "And the man?"


    Shui Qinan looked at the collapsed house and replied indifferently: "Dead."


    Seeing her like this, Nangong Jin did not know what to say. He silently sighed, and didn''t need to ask to know who sent whom. Nangong Jin looked at the servants who ran over, and said to them: "You guys can go back, there''s nothing wrong here, the butler will find someone to clean up for me tomorrow."


    After Nangong Jin finished speaking, he took a glance at Shui Qinan''s collapsed room and said, "Arrange for Miss Shui to have another quiet room."


    After hearing the loud noise, the steward didn''t dare to delay in putting on his clothes and rushing over. He hadn''t even had time to catch his breath! Hearing the young master''s words, he respectfully replied, "Yes, I will make the arrangements."


    Nangong Jin turned around and jokingly said to Shui Qinan: "Looks like this room is not on good terms with you. The butler will arrange for a room for you.


    Shui Qinan apologetically nodded his head and said: "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble again." A gentle smile appeared on Nangong Jin''s face as he looked at the Shui Qinan who had put down the ice: "Nothing, we''re all friends. Besides, I''m not lacking in money, you don''t have to be like this!"


    Shui Qinan took Nangong Jin''s good intentions and followed the butler to another room. Soon, there was no one in front of this messy room.


    On the second day, the Nangong Residence was bustling with news of Shui Qinan''s matter from last night. Yan Waner had slept soundly last night, and even that sound did not break her beautiful dream.


    Yan Waner thought that after washing up, she would sit in front of the dressing mirror and enjoy combing her hair. Seeing that her mood today was so good, Xiao Xing was curious about the happy occasion that had happened in her heart. She thought about what she knew today, Shui Qinan''s house had collapsed, she hated Shui Qinan so much, if she was told, she would definitely get a reward.


    Young miss, today this servant heard that Shui Qinan''s house collapsed. Young miss, do you think that even the heavens hate her? Xiao Xing covered her lips and laughed.


    Yan Waner was in a good mood as she listened to Xiao Xing''s words. Since there were still servants in the room with Nangong Residence, she pretended to be sad and said: "She''s just pitiful.


    After Xiao Xing heard the young miss'' reply, she was suspicious in his heart. She did not say that Shui Qinan was dead! She quickly explained to the young miss: "Miss, although Shui Qinan''s house has collapsed, she is not injured at all, and is still alive and well!"

 C269

    What? Yan Waner stood up excitedly, could it be that Xu had not made her move yet? Yan Waner pinched Xiao Xing''s hand and let out a breath. This Xu really did not do all this in a straightforward manner, making her feel happy for nothing for so long.


    Xiao Xing did not know why she angered her young miss, but she felt pain from Yan Waner''s pinching, and did not dare to say a single word.


    Yan Waner, who wasn''t dressed up, walked around the room in anger. How could there be nothing wrong? Logically speaking, the Xu should not have made a move, could it be that something happened?


    "Let''s go and see Shui Qinan." After thinking about it, Yan Waner still decided to scout for information on Shui Qinan, and brought Xiao Xing to his new room. The moment she stepped into Shui Qinan''s room, Yan Waner put on a caring expression and entered.


    "Miss Shui, my family''s young lady heard about you and was in a hurry to comfort you." Xiao Xing said quickly.


    Yan Waner secretly gave her servant an appreciative look. These words from Xiao Xing had a much better effect than what she had said.


    Shui Qinan had long since seen Yan Waner coming towards her, and could not help but sneer in her heart. Ha ha-ha, I''m afraid you''ve come to find out why you''re not dead yet.


    However, she did not know what she wanted to know yet. Yan Waner could only sit opposite of Shui Qinan and worriedly asked, "Sister Shui, what happened yesterday? How did the house collapse?"


    Shui Qinan sneered as she watched Yan Waner lead the way, she suddenly thought of something funny and said to Yan Waner: "Last night, there were people who tried to kill me, but I killed them, causing the house to collapse."


    When Yan Waner heard that she had killed someone, she subconsciously said, "Didn''t you lose all your spiritual energy? "How could it be ¡­" Yan Waner saw that Shui Qinan''s expression was becoming more and more peculiar and suddenly reacted to what she had just said.


    Looking at her expression of being caught, Shui Qinan sneered in her heart, "Miss Yan, when did I tell you about this?"


    Yan Waner looked at Shui Qinan''s cold and detached face with a pale face. She actually didn''t have any spirit energy at all. Did she even know? Yan Waner''s heart trembled, and stammered as she replied, "I still have some matters to attend to today, so I''ll be taking my leave first!"


    After Yan Waner left, Hua Luo whispered into Shui Qinan''s ear, "Ouyang De has returned from the National Duke Palace."


    "I''m afraid he will return disappointed." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    That''s right, Ouyang De had returned from National Duke''s residence full of anger, but no matter what, Xu was not willing to let his guard down, and was not willing to tell him where the Cangyue legacy was. While holding back his anger in Xu, he replied that he wanted to see the Wan Er in his heart.


    When Ouyang De went to Yan Waner''s residence and found that no one was around, he heard from the servants that it was because Shui Qinan''s house had collapsed. When Yan Waner went to see Shui Qinan, he became anxious. Wan Er was such a delicate woman, what would she do if she suffered at Shui Qinan''s place? After thinking about it, she impatiently went to find Shui Qinan.


    She was afraid that Shui Qinan would tell Nangong Jin that everything she had done was in vain! No, I can''t let Nangong Jin know that she was the one who designed this to harm Shui Qinan.


    Yan Waner returned to her room with a heavy heart. Just as she entered the courtyard and saw Ouyang De there, sshe suddenly thought that the Xu would retaliate against her for giving out false information. Looking at Ouyang De, he suddenly had a plan.


    "Eldest Brother, why are you outside?" Yan Waner seemed to be extremely shocked as she hurriedly used her hand to brush her cheeks, as if she was about to wipe something away.


    When Ouyang De heard Junior Sister''s voice, his heart softened, but Junior Sister''s voice was choked with sobs, could it be that Shui Qinan had made her feel wronged? Ouyang De worriedly asked her: "Junior sister, I heard from the servant that you went over to Shui Qinan''s place, did she make things difficult for you?"


    On the surface, Yan Waner forced out a smile: "Senior Brother, you''re overthinking it, Sister Shui is very good."


    Looking at Wan Er''s expression, Ouyang De knew that it was definitely not like that. Xiao Xing knew very well that her clan''s young miss was in a hurry to feign injustice: "Young miss, you are the best. That Shui Qinan is always making things difficult for you, young miss, why are you covering for her?"


    "Shut up!" In her heart, Yan Waner praised the servant''s cleverness, and scolded her on the surface as she struggled to turn around and speak to Ouyang De while crying: "Eldest senior brother, don''t listen to the servant''s nonsense."


    How could Ouyang De allow her own beloved junior sister to be wronged? "Junior Sister, you don''t have to speak up for that woman anymore!" With that, Ouyang De angrily went to find Nangong Jin to explain himself. Yan Waner immediately grabbed onto Ouyang De''s sleeves and said with tears in his eyes: "Big Senior, don''t go. I have already offended Xu, if you offend Sister Shui again, I won''t be able to live."


    "What happened?" Ouyang De was extremely furious when he thought about how Xu had refused to say where the Cangyue legacy was.


    "I thought that Sister Shui told Xu about it just because she lacked spirit energy, but in the end Xu sent someone to kill Sister Shui yesterday. Who knew that she did not have any spirit energy at all, and even killed the people that Xu sent. Senior Brother, do you think I have offended the Xu? " Yan Waner said fearfully.


    "How is this related to you? It is still not because the Xu''s own people lack the ability. As for that spirit demon woman Shui Qinan, I will go and find Nangong Jin now so that he can chase her out. " Ouyang De consoled Yan Waner and firmly walked towards her room. He could not let her junior sister suffer any more.


    Yan Waner sneered as she watched Ouyang De''s departing figure. Go, go! Eldest senior brother, you better not let me act this scene for nothing.


    Ouyang De flew all the way in front of Nangong Jin, and said to him furiously: "Nangong Jin, you must chase Shui Qinan out of the manor today!"


    Nangong Jin was naturally displeased to hear him say so. He looked at him unhappily and said coldly, "Miss Shui is my guest. Even if you don''t like her, you don''t need to chase her away!"


    When Ouyang De heard him say this, he became even more determined to chase that woman away, "Nangong Jin, don''t forget that you and Wan Er are engaged, and how much she loves you, if you still have consideration for her, kick that woman out."


    Nangong Jin was a little angry, when had his Nangong Residence ever been left to others to decide, "There''s no need to trouble you about my Nangong Residence."


    "But Wan Er only loves you, you must treat her well, and now, you are pestering her for a woman of unknown origin. Today, I will definitely teach you, an irresponsible man, a good lesson." Ouyang De immediately made his move on Nangong Jin.


    Hearing him say that, the fire in Nangong Jin''s heart also flared up, and with a twist of his body, he dodged the palm. Who knew that Ouyang De was serious, and not only did he strike out with his palm, Nangong Jin didn''t expect that he would actually take it head on, and only stopped after taking a few steps back.

 C270

    It just so happened that this scene was seen by Yan Waner who rushed over and blocked in front of Nangong Jin, thus she stopped Ouyang De''s attack. Seeing Wan Er protecting him like this caused Ouyang De''s heart to ache, he anxiously said: "Treat Wan Er well, or else I will definitely kill you." She left.


    "Big brother Nangong, are you alright?" Yan Waner asked anxiously, while Zhu Er who was not far away rolled her eyes fiercely at Yan Waner.


    Zhu Er unhappily went back to Shui Qinan''s room from outside, "Master, that Yan Waner is so detestable, and she actually wants Nangong Jin to chase you away!"


    When Shui Qinan saw Zhu Er lying on the table with her lips pursed unhappily, she sneered in her heart when she mentioned Ouyang De: "It''s not his place to make decisions here!" Shui Qinan said as she hooked his hands and placed them beside Zhu Er''s ears.


    After Zhu Er finished listening to what Shui Qinan said, she laughed so hard that her eyes almost turned into slits. That night, Zhu Er snuck into Ouyang De''s room and came out after a while.


    The next day, when Ouyang De got up, he discovered that his body was extremely itchy, and could not help but scratch his body with his hands. Ouyang De anxiously looked in the mirror, and seeing that there was something on his face, he called for a doctor.


    Shui Qinan listened to Zhu Er''s report, seeing as how Zhu Er had vented her anger, she shook her head helplessly, she felt that it was beneath her to do such a thing, but Zhu Er could do nothing about it.


    Shui Qinan stayed in her room for a while, and thought that the Ninth Gongzi would reach the Sherry City in a few days, calculating the time, she estimated that it was about time, and brought Zhu Er out of the residence and went straight to the Thunderbolt House.


    After all, Ninth Gongzi had asked Ye Bei to help her. Even if she couldn''t afford this favor, she would have to thank him personally. Shui Qinan brought Zhu Er and entered Thunderbolt Hall unhindered and saw the figure of a familiar man in green robes.


    "Hua Yan." Shui Qinan called out to him, and the man in green turned and smiled at Shui Qinan, and it was indeed Hua Yan. Shui Qinan squinted her eyes and carefully observed Hua Yan. It had been a long time since she last saw him, but Hua Yan had actually improved by leaps and bounds.


    Hua Yan walked up to Shui Qinan and clasped his hands together, bowing to her. Master specifically told me to wait outside for you. "


    "He knows that I will be here today?" Shui Qinan was surprised.


    "Yes, Master said that you will definitely come looking for him today." Hua Yan scratched his head, when he mentioned the Ninth Gongzi, Shui Qinan could see that he believed her. It seemed that Hua Yan truly recognized the Ninth Gongzi as his master.


    Thinking back to when Hua Yan was unwilling, and how Chu Er even tried to save Hua Yan, Shui Qinan''s body became a lot gentler, and she said indifferently: "Hua Yan''s cultivation has improved a lot, seems like he has a good training experience with Ninth Gongzi."


    Hua Yan lead the way embarrassedly, as he said in admiration, "Master is indeed a good person. By the way, what happened to Chu Tianyan and the others?"


    "I haven''t seen them for a long time either. I don''t think you''ve improved much, especially Chu Er." Shui Qinan directly struck out at Chu Tianyan. Chu Tianyan, who was still far away from the main host of the Chu Family, sneezed.


    "Come in, Master has been waiting for you for a long time." Hua Yan remembered that the Ninth Gongzi was still inside, and immediately led Shui Qinan to the inner room.


    Shui Qinan entered the inner hall and saw Ninth Gongzi and Ye Bei leisurely drinking tea together. Shui Qinan called out to them: "Ninth Gongzi, Ye Bei."


    Ninth Gongzi was wearing a white robe with silver white embroidery underneath. He looked at Shui Qinan, but did not say a word.


    Ye Bei pointed to a cushion for Shui Qinan to sit down on and said to Ninth Gongzi: "Now she''s here too, if you have anything to say, you can say it now, right?"


    Ninth Gongzi raised his head, it was still the cold and emotionless appearance that Shui Qinan could remember. Ninth Gongzi looked at Zhu Er and then said: "Why didn''t you ask me?"


    "If Ninth Gongzi wants to say it, he''ll say it." Shui Qinan said as she reached for a cup of tea.


    Ninth Gongzi did not look at Shui Qinan in his heart, but stared at the silent Zhu Er behind Shui Qinan. This Vermilion Bird did not seem to recognize him, Ninth Gongzi lightly replied: "I came to help you snatch the Cangyue legacy."


    "Sorry for troubling Ninth Gongzi, but didn''t I already get the club master to help me? How would I dare to alarm Ninth Gongzi?" Shui Qinan tactfully rejected her offer. In fact, Shui Qinan had never been able to understand why the two of them were merely ordinary friends and why he wanted to help her. However, looking at Ninth Gongzi''s attitude, she feared that even if she asked, he would not get an answer.


    Ninth Gongzi frowned. This woman was really untactful. If she wasn''t the owner of the Vermillion Bird, he must protect this woman and not die. He was too lazy to take action. He had clearly already asked Ye Bei to help her, but he just couldn''t stop worrying.


    He just did not know what exactly was on Shui Qinan''s body that was worth for Zhu Er to be willing to follow her around, but when he thought of that reckless woman before she died, who had repeatedly reminded him to take care of the Vermillion Bird, even if it was for her sake, he did not want anything to happen to Shui Qinan.


    "Without my help, you don''t even know where these Cangyue fragments of Sherry City are located." The ridicule in Ninth Gongzi''s voice was exceptionally obvious.


    "Master is so amazing, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have your help." Zhu Er could not allow others to say anything about Shui Qinan, especially when Ninth Gongzi was always looking at his master with a scrutinizing gaze.


    Ninth Gongzi took a glance at Zhu Er and noticed that Zhu Er was unnaturally avoiding his gaze. She then looked at Shui Qinan and said carelessly, "That piece of the legacy is in the hands of the State Grandmaster of the State Of Birao."


    "State Of Birao State Grandmaster!" Shui Qinan said softly, she thought that she came to Sherry City for the sake of meeting this State Grandmaster, but because of the overall situation, it was put on hold. Moreover, this State Grandmaster''s whereabouts were unknown, and there were many magic temples with State Of Birao that did not have any traces of him.


    Shui Qinan was also unclear about his whereabouts and had never visited the State Grandmaster. Upon hearing him, Zhu Er asked the Ninth Gongzi: "May I ask where the Ninth Gongzi knows the location of the State Grandmaster?"


    "I naturally know that Hua Yan has already checked." Ninth Gongzi said coldly.


    Hua Yan replied with a smile: "I have already investigated this matter. This person is in the Great Luo Temple in the west of Sherry City City, but it is very difficult to recognize his disguise."


    "In that case, I''ll pay a visit to the honored tutor. You two can continue drinking tea, farewell." Shui Qinan stood up and said.


    Since Shui Qinan knew the location, she did not waste any time, and it took him a whole day to reach the Great Luo Fa Temple.


    However, what Shui Qinan did not expect was that the place she and Zhu Er spent the majority of the day to reach was not the Law Temple but Luo Shan. Shui Qinan stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the smoke rising from the mountain, and praised: "This Luo Shan really makes people feel comfortable, it seems like this State Grandmaster is a master with a calm heart!"

 C271

    Zhu Er''s mouth twitched. They had to find a person on such a high mountain and they didn''t even know what that person looked like. Master still had the mood to praise this Imperial Advisor. It was all because of that annoying Ninth Gongzi. How was Master supposed to find such a portrait without even giving one to him?


    Furthermore, the general Luo Mountain seemed to pierce through the clouds. Smoke and clouds lingered around the mountain. The mountain was steep and steep, with specially constructed stone steps and green trees encircling the mountain, causing people to feel a sense of respect.


    Shui Qinan covered her mind and thought secretly in her heart, when she was searching around the city for the Law Palace, the people around said that they did not know, they only heard that there was a law temple in the west side of the city, and no one had heard of a law temple. If there was a temple on such a high mountain, how could anyone not know about it? Perhaps there were people who didn''t want others to know about it.


    However, Zhu Er still doubtfully asked Shui Qinan, "Master, this mountain is so big, and when we were searching around the city, they didn''t even know there was such a temple. Is the Great Net Fa temple that Ninth Young Master spoke of really on this mountain?"


    Shui Qinan did not look at Zhu Er, but stared at the endless stone steps, and said with an unknown expression: "Like Luo Shan, Great Luo Fa Temple. It must be here! "


    Seeing Shui Qinan''s resolute expression, Zhu Er said unwillingly. "Master, you can''t be trying to ¡­"


    Shui Qinan nodded earnestly, "Indeed, since he''s here, we must meet him."


    "Ah! Master, I will become a Vermillion Bird to carry you up!" Zhu Er did not want to just climb up like this.


    Shui Qinan was still looking at the stone steps, a look of confusion flashed past her face, she then turned around and lightly touched Zhu Er''s forehead: "You, these stone steps are not as simple as you think."


    After Shui Qinan finished speaking, she stepped onto the stone steps. Zhu Er was completely confused by her master''s words and followed along.


    Shui Qinan had a hunch that everything that was happening on the stone steps was just an illusion. It was actually what the so-called State Grandmaster had used to trick him. However, even if it was just a trick, she had to step up. Shui Qinan resolutely walked up, and with every step she took, the scene from her past appeared before her eyes. Zhu Er, Xiao You, Yi Yun ¡­ Familiar faces flashed past her eyes one after another. She wanted to keep them, but she seemed to be certain that they would leave and in the end, she thought of Yin Huaqing.


    Shui Qinan had to admit that she did indeed have a slightly different relationship with Yin Huaqing. Even when she was far away from Yin Huaqing until here, he still couldn''t help but think of him.


    Shui Qinan didn''t know how many steps she took before she finally saw the last step. It was as if her heart had been cleansed and her heart was very calm. She calmly walked up to the last step, and the moment she opened her eyes, she met Zhu Er''s curious eyes.


    "Master, what happened to you just now?" Zhu Er frowned as she looked at Shui Qinan. Master seemed to be a little strange just now, as if he had calmed down and calmed down.


    Shui Qinan raised her head and saw a law temple in front of her. This was the Great Luo Fa Temple they were looking for.


    Zhu Er tilted her head and looked at Shui Qinan with a strange gaze and said: "Master, you don''t know? "Just as we stepped onto the stone steps, a white light flashed and appeared here. It must have been done by that Imperial Advisor. I didn''t think that he would have such skills."


    When Shui Qinan heard Zhu Er''s words, she looked at the signboard with the two words "Great Luo". It seemed like this teacher had already known that she would come, and the stone steps were also aimed at her.


    "Zhu Er, let''s go in!" Shui Qinan walked forward and knocked on the door of the temple as she shouted, "I am Shui Qinan, and am here to pay a visit to the State Grandmaster!"


    Not long later, a child around eleven or twelve years old came running out from the inner courtyard with his hands clasped in a respectful manner, "Benefactor, the State Grandmaster has invited you."


    The little boy turned towards Shui Qinan and Zhu Er and made a gesture of invitation, saying, "Ladies, follow me."


    Shui Qinan returned the greeting and said indifferently: "Thank you for your trouble!"


    Zhu Er blinked her eyes curiously at the little child. She had never seen a monk in the temple before, no, this child was not a monk either. Zhu Er asked the child: "Young master, what''s your name?"


    The little boy had never seen anyone before in the temple, he was so embarrassed by Zhu Er''s sudden enthusiasm that his face turned red, and he replied: "Yuan Kong."


    Shui Qinan continued to look at the arrangement of the temple. There was not much difference between the one on the side and the one on the side, it was even simpler than the other temples. However, perhaps it was because this kind of Rofa Temple seemed more sacred and pure.


    "Please follow me." Yuan Kong led the way for Shui Qinan.


    "Both of you, this is the place. The Imperial Advisor has been waiting for a long time. Please come in!" Shui Qinan saw that Kong Chang stood outside the door and bowed to them before he left. Shui Qinan stepped forward, and after entering, she heard a voice she seemed to have heard before.


    "I said I would see you again, young lady. How have you been?" An elderly stood up from the praying mat happily and said to Shui Qinan.


    "Ah, master, it''s that old man." Zhu Er immediately shouted out upon seeing her face, Shui Qinan never thought that her teacher would actually be that strange old man who met her at the city gate, and told her many things she did not understand. The relationship between these people was truly strange, she had long since met the State Grandmaster she wanted to meet, it was just that she did not recognize him.


    The Imperial Advisor saw that Zhu Er did not have the intention to blame him for her rudeness, but instead laughed: "Eastern Azure Dragon, Western White Tiger, Southern Vermillion Bird, Northern Xuan Wu."


    Shui Qinan looked over after hearing what the State Grandmaster said with a dangerous gaze. Seeing that Shui Qinan was like that, the State Grandmaster stroked his beard happily and said: "Hehe, don''t worry, this old man has no ill intentions. You already have two of the four heavenly images, if you continue down this path, I''m afraid that the heavens will not be able to tolerate you anymore. "


    Shui Qinan coldly looked at the State Grandmaster and said, "My fate might not be controlled by the heavenly passage. Could Senior State Grandmaster tell me what the Phoenix imprint I mentioned that day is?"


    The State Grandmaster laughed and shook his head at Shui Qinan: "I cannot say, heaven''s will cannot be leaked, but when it comes to fate, I had already calculated it for you, and did not know your fate. When humans were born, their fate was already decided, but you did not. "This old man is only guessing. This matter of the heavens is not something that an old man like me can pry into."


    Shui Qinan thought about her fantasy about the stone steps and furrowed her brows. In just a few moments, she had recovered. She looked at the Imperial Advisor arrogantly, "I don''t want to know how Heaven''s Mandate is."


    The Imperial Advisor continued to smile, but a hint of praise flashed through his eyes. "Good. There are thousands of people in this world, but there are few who can keep their true hearts in check. I hope you remember yourself. "

 C272

    Shui Qinan knew that the State Grandmaster would not tell her what exactly the Phoenix imprint was, so she didn''t ask further. As she thought about the reason for her visit, Shui Qinan asked indifferently: "Does the State Grandmaster have a piece of Blue Moon territory in her hands?"


    The smile on the Imperial Advisor''s face deepened. "I have long known the purpose of Miss Shui''s visit. Since you are able to enter this Dharma Temple, it means that you are fated to be here. So what if I give it to you?"


    The Imperial Advisor extended his hand, and with a flip of his hand, the Cangyue Relic began to glow as it hovered above his hand.


    Shui Qinan was a little surprised in her heart when she saw her smiling face. He actually gave it to her so straightforwardly, but Shui Qinan did not extend her hand to receive it.


    The Imperial Advisor casually waved his sleeves and said, "Of course! Why should I ask? "


    Shui Qinan laughed, extended her hand, and received the Cangyue legacy, raising her head to look at the State Grandmaster, "What does the State Grandmaster mean by ''fixed conclusion''?" Shui Qinan was very confused about this matter. This State Grandmaster clearly already knew why she had come to Sherry City, yet he did not hand over the Cangyue legacy to her the first time they met. Instead, he let her take a look around the Sherry City. The more Shui Qinan thought about it, the more she felt that she knew everything.


    The Imperial Advisor shook his head leisurely and said, "Miss Shui, you can''t leak this chance out. The sky is empty! "


    Seeing that she suddenly appeared outside the door, Shui Qinan was surprised. It seemed that this Great Rudra Temple was really mysterious. The Imperial Advisor ignored the laughter and said to Kong Kong, "Yuan, send the two ladies down the mountain!"


    Air bowed to the Imperial Advisors and said in a low voice, "Yes, this way please!"


    "If you want to know about the Phoenix imprint, you need to explore the Cangyue Ruins yourself." The Imperial Advisor''s low voice drifted over.


    Shui Qinan looked at State Grandmaster deeply and said: "No matter what, thank you!" After saying that, Shui Qinan turned and left, but who would have thought that when Shui Qinan walked out of the pagoda, he saw that they were already at the foot of the mountain, and that Yuan Kong was bringing Shui Qinan out from five meters away, "The two of you, Yuan Kong can only send them here, I hope the two of you will be safe in the future."


    With that, Yuan Kong left without even looking back.


    Zhu Er looked around in confusion at the temple and asked: "Master, where are the stone steps we came from?"


    Shui Qinan took another look at the temple before she turned around, and said while shaking her head: "Zhu Er, let''s hurry up and return to the Nangong Residence!"


    When Zhu Er heard that Shui Qinan had stopped thinking about the temple after hearing about the Nangong Residence, she cheerfully followed behind Shui Qinan. The temple behind them vanished as soon as they turned around.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er had once again used almost three days of time to come here. When Nangong Jin found out that Shui Qinan had disappeared for the first day, he went to the Thunderclap Hall to find Ye Bei and ask him where he was. It had already been three days, but there was still no news of Shui Qinan. Nangong Jin hurriedly walked around the great hall, afraid that he would encounter danger.


    "Butler, is there any news?" Seeing that the butler had entered, Nangong Jin anxiously asked. The butler shook his head guiltily and said, "My apologies, but young master was unable to find the whereabouts of Miss Shui."


    Yan Waner walked into the hall gracefully and just happened to hear the butler''s reply. She was extremely happy in her heart. It would be better if Shui Qinan disappeared. That way, Nangong Jin would realize that I am the one who loves him the most, and it would be best if Shui Qinan never appears.


    Yan Waner tidied up her emotions and smiled as she looked at Nangong Jin. Her eyes did not hide her admiration for him, "Brother Nan Gong, you have not come to see Wan Er for quite a few days!"


    When Nangong Jin heard Yan Waner''s voice, his head hurt even more. He really did not know how to make her give up. There have been a lot of things to do in the recent days, if you have been taking care of someone you didn''t take care of, please forgive me. "


    When Yan Waner heard Nangong Jin''s estranged tone, a trace of injured emotion flashed past her eyes. She tightened her grip on her handkerchief. On the surface, she hid the pain in her heart and laughed very clearly, "So Big Brother Nangong is busy! Since Big Brother Nan Gong doesn''t have the time to come and see me, can I come and see you more often? "


    If Nangong Jin didn''t look in Yan Waner''s eyes, he was afraid that his heart would soften. Nangong Jin''s tone became even more distant, "Wan Er, what are you doing this for! "You clearly know ¡­"


    "Elder brother Nan Gong, Wan Er still has things to do, so she will be leaving first!" Yan Waner interrupted Nangong Jin. She knew in his heart that he did not love her, but she did not want to hear it from her own ears. Nangong Jin looked at Yan Waner''s fleeing figure apologetically, and sighed deeply.


    Yan Waner endured her tears as she returned to his room. She was so angry that she could smash her way through the entire room. Yan Waner sat in front of the dressing mirror, tears in her eyes. She crazily struck her palm at the mirror, causing the mirror to instantly shatter. Yan Waner looked at the mirror shards on the ground, and thought about the Shui Qinan who made her into this kind of state and felt hatred in her heart, "Shui Qinan, you better not be able to come back, or else! Elder Brother Nan Gong is mine, I don''t care if you like him or not, I will not allow other than me, to exist in his heart. "


    Yan Waner suddenly laughed, she was so scared that his heart almost fainted when she saw her, "Young miss, you, are you alright? Xiao Xing worriedly kneeled on her knees and looked at Yan Waner. If anything happened to the young miss, she would definitely be skinned alive by the old master and the young mistress.


    Yan Waner returned to her usual gentle appearance, looked around the room and emotionlessly said: "Get up and tidy this up, don''t spread today''s matter randomly."


    Yan Waner looked at Xiao Xing who was nodding her head nervously and laughed. Looking down at the beautiful face in the mirror, Shui Qinan, you can''t possibly have fought against me. It''s only because Brother Nan Gong doesn''t want to become enemies with the Yan Family, so it''s still possible for him and I to be together.


    In the evening, Shui Qinan and Zhu Er finally arrived at the Nangong Residence. Seeing that Shui Qinan had returned safely, Nangong Jin felt relieved. Although he was unhappy that Shui Qinan left without a word, he did not blame him.


    Nangong Jin sighed and said, "Miss Shui, next time you can tell me first, if not I will be very worried."


    Shui Qinan knew that she was feeling guilty even though she was worried. "Sorry, there''s an emergency!" Zhu Er, who was standing behind Shui Qinan, embarrassedly stuck her tongue out.


    Nangong Jin saw that Shui Qinan and Zhu Er didn''t want to ask anymore, and looked at them with concern. "You just came back, you must be very tired, so let''s not talk anymore today. The two of you should go and rest first! "


    Shui Qinan nodded and said, "Thank you!" Then, she brought Zhu Er back to his room.


    On the way back, Yan Waner, who was guarding the garden, blocked her way. Shui Qinan saw that Yan Waner had smiled and said to her, "Miss Shui, you really know how to cause trouble for elder brother Nan Gong!"

 C273

    Shui Qinan didn''t want to chat with her for the past three days, so she turned to leave her alone. Yan Waner did not stop her from laughing. "Miss Shui, let me remind you this, it was just an" accident "last time. I hope there won''t be a" accident "next time!" Yan Waner was also infuriated, she did not care if she should break off all decorum with Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan knew that Yan Waner was referring to that incident, the incident where she was assassinated by the black clothed man with "no spirit power".


    When she returned to her room, Zhu Er was already very unhappy. Master, that woman is really despicable, she actually dared to threaten you after doing such a thing.


    Shui Qinan comforted Zhu Er''s anger, and suddenly she appeared.


    "Master, it''s as you expected, those four people really believed it. Yesterday, they went to the Imperial House, but the four of them teamed up together and heavily injured National Duke."


    Shui Qinan knew that the four people Hua Luo was talking about were precisely the people who had seen the four fake Blue Moon films back when she and Zhu Er had met them at the inn. Laughing, she leaned on the soft ground and said, "Have you investigated everything about the National Duke Palace clearly?"


    "Aren''t there Xiao Hui s in National Duke''s Palace? Those four people obviously didn''t know each other before, but because each of them had a piece of Blue Moon''s legacy in their hands, they joined together to go snatch that so-called non-existent piece of Blue Moon''s legacy." It was rare for Hua Luo to say so much. She felt that how could these four people be so stupid?


    "And then?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "Those four people were initially hiding in the National Duke Mansion in secret, who would have known that one of them alarmed the National Duke''s hidden guards, causing them to fight. These four people are truly tyrannical, and those hidden guards are actually not their match. Afterwards, it had alarmed the National Duke, who could be considered to have high spiritual energy, of course he wouldn''t be able to compare to Master, but how could he handle four people by himself, wouldn''t he be injured, the four people probably thought that the commotion was too big, and ran away. Hua Luo narrated in a slow and unhurried manner. These four people had heavily injured the National Duke, which was somewhat out of her expectations.


    After all, National Duke is injured. As his daughter-in-law, she took care of him rationally, so that National Duke should be the same as the Xu, right? She did not pity National Duke at all. With a daughter-in-law like Xu, he reckoned that National Duke would not be much better off.


    Shui Qinan didn''t think so. She had seen the National Duke before, it was a righteous old man. National Duke did not know about the collusion between Xu and the Demon World, and at Xu''s banquet that day, she did not seem to like this daughter-in-law very much.


    Originally, she thought that those four people would be able to force Xu to make a move. She felt that Xu had been concealing her strength all along. Those four people were tyrannical, if they were able to force Xu to attack and heavily injure Xu, they would have solved some problems for her. She did not expect that the one who was injured would be National Duke.


    "Did the Xiao Hui say how bad the National Duke''s injuries were?" Shui Qinan asked calmly.


    Although the four of them heavily injured National Duke, they did not take his life. Hua Luo truthfully stated what the Xiao Hui said.


    Xiao Hui s could run very fast, and it only took them a while to run from National Duke Palace to Nangong Residence.


    Shui Qinan frowned, she did not want to hurt her life, but she could not use her spirit energy because of heavy injuries, right? This is bad! Shui Qinan''s eyes turned cold as she ordered Hua Luo: "Go to National Duke''s Palace and take a look at National Duke''s situation."


    "The Xiao Hui said that it was fine." Hua Luo looked at Shui Qinan in puzzlement.


    "Go quickly!" Shui Qinan''s voice turned cold, causing him to jump in fright as she rushed out.


    A cold aura flashed across Shui Qinan''s eyes. National Duke still could not die, after he died he would have control of the entire National Duke Palace, which was extremely disadvantageous to her.


    "Master ¡­" Zhu Er called out softly. Master''s earlier look was just too scary.


    Shui Qinan''s face returned to normal, and she said to Zhu Er: "You should also pay attention to Yan Waner''s movements over there."


    "Yes, Master." Zhu Er replied.


    The next day.


    Shui Qinan woke up amidst the noise. Usually, her Nangong Residence was extremely quiet. After Shui Qinan got up and washed up, she went to find Nangong Jin.


    In the main hall, other than Nangong Jin, there were two other people. One was Nangong Jin''s grandfather who was a protector of the nation, and the other was Nangong Jin''s eldest uncle, Bi Mo. When Bi Mo saw Shui Qinan, he snorted. This Bi Mo had always disliked Shui Qinan, not because he was too good-looking, but because he felt that Shui Qinan was a scourge.


    "Little girl Shui, come over. It''s been a long time since you''ve come to my house to visit this old man. Do you dislike me?" When the protector saw Shui Qinan, he pretended to be angry and said.


    Shui Qinan laughed and shook her head, this protector truly had the temperament of a child.


    "No wonder the Nangong Residence is so noisy today. Shui Qinan joked, and the Imperial Protector laughed embarrassedly: "Did I wake you up? Actually, Bi Mo and I have come here today to find you. "


    "Oh?" Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and looked at the Duke Protector.


    "Hai." The Imperial Protector sighed and said, "You should also know about the rumors that were spread around the city regarding the Cangyue legacy film, right? It''s unknown who spread it to cause harm to that old thing, National Duke. Yesterday, there were four experts who snuck into the National Duke Palace and heavily injured the National Duke. That old fellow''s life is currently in danger, even the royal doctors are unable to do anything. "


    Shui Qinan and Nangong Jin looked at each other. However, those four people were able to injure the life of the country, and yesterday, she sent Hua Luo over, so how could Hua Luo not have succeeded in stopping them?


    Hua Luo still had not come back yet, so he did not know if something had happened.


    "So, little girl Shui, I want to invite you to see that old thing. Didn''t the imperial physician say that I was hopeless? If you can save me, you can probably save him as well." The protector of the nation, Xi Yi, looked at Shui Qinan. Back then, among the brothers she had fought with, only he and National Duke were still alive.


    "I didn''t see anyone. I don''t know if I can save him." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Water girl, you agree?" The Protector of the Kingdom was overjoyed, he believed in Shui Qinan''s medical skills, and realised that Shui Qinan did not like treating people.


    Bi Mo frowned. He still did not think highly of Shui Qinan, in his opinion, the reason Shui Qinan could save the Duke Protector of the Nation was because she was fooling around. But Shui Qinan had, after all, healed the Duke of Protector of the Nation. So today, he did not say a word about Shui Qinan, and felt that she had given Shui Qinan enough face.

 C274

    Shui Qinan stared intently at Bi Mo. In the past, she was not willing to bother about Bi Mo, since there was nothing for her to do today.


    "You look down on me." Shui Qinan said straightforwardly. Her words did not have any other meaning, it was just that she thought of it and said it. However, when it fell into Nangong Jin and the Heavenly Imperial Protector''s ears, they immediately changed their meaning. They looked at Shui Qinan nervously, afraid that Shui Qinan would attack him.


    Although Bi Mo looked down upon Shui Qinan, he could not resist the embarrassment that appeared on his face for a moment, but when she turned his head to think about it, what was so embarrassing about his? Shui Qinan did not enter his eyes at all, and it was the Yan family''s girl who was more suitable for Nangong Jin.


    "What does Miss Shui want to say?" Bi Mo asked with an unfriendly expression.


    "You think I don''t have the ability to heal National Duke?" Shui Qinan cupped her fists as she looked at Bi Mo, with the intention of looking down on him from above.


    Bi Mo was displeased to be looked at by Shui Qinan in such a manner. He felt that for a little kid like Shui Qinan to actually dare to size him up, it was simply the opposite. Bi Mo took two steps forward and said: "I do not believe you. National Duke is already at death''s door.


    "Bi Mo! How can you talk to little girl Shui? " The Duke of Qin had always known that his eldest son was rather stubborn, but he never thought that he would be so adamant about it. He really wanted to knock Bi Mo''s head to see what was really contained inside. The Imperial Protector looked at Shui Qinan apologetically and said: "I''m sorry, but he actually does not have any ill intentions."


    Shui Qinan waved her hands and sneered: "Rather than worrying about National Duke, why not worry about yourself? The problems that you left behind in the past were not treated promptly, and now with the new and old illnesses, I''m afraid it won''t be easy.


    When the Duke Protector looked at Shui Qinan who had a shocked expression on her face, he finally understood in his heart that what Shui Qinan had said was about the truth. But Bi Mo was his son, how could he not know that Bi Mo had an old illness?


    "Little Shui, since you saw through his problem, please help him." He definitely could not watch as Bi Mo got into trouble. Out of his three sons, one had already died, and the other one was being sent to a cultivator that he would never be able to see again.


    "He doesn''t believe me, so why should I treat him? It''s not like I can save him even if he''s sick." Shui Qinan unceremoniously taunted. She remembered that Bi Mo had rolled his eyes at her time at the Duke Protector''s Estate, and now, even Bi Mo could not take away the opinions he had towards her.


    The Duke Protector was anxious and wanted to say something, but he heard Shui Qinan''s clear and cold voice, "I thought the Duke Protector wants to see how the National Duke is doing?"


    After all, the situation in the National Duke was more critical. The protector stared at Bi Mo and said: "You just stay here at the Nangong Residence and don''t go anywhere. Go back and tell me everything about your problem!"


    Bi Mo saw that the protector was truly angry, and did not dare to disobey him and stay in the Nangong Residence.


    The Imperial Protector angrily walked out the door with Nangong Jin. Looking at Shui Qinan''s back, she sighed and said: "If that lass Shui is really not willing to save your uncle, what should we do?"


    Nangong Jin smiled and comforted his, "Grandfather, you can rest assured. Miss Shui is not that kind of person, it''s just that Uncle has too much opinions towards her.


    "Really?" A glimmer of hope appeared in the Duke Protector''s eyes. Other than Shui Qinan''s medical skills, no matter who it was, their medical skills would not enter his eyes.


    Nangong Jin laughed and nodded, the protector was relieved, the two of them increased their speed and caught up with Shui Qinan.


    The three of them went to National Duke Palace.


    "Go and report to your wife that the Protector has come to see his old friend." The Duke of the Kingdom Protector knew that the Xu Palace was being controlled by the Xu, so he sent the servant to notify the Xu. A short while later, a servant hurriedly ran out.


    "Please come in, my wife heard that you, the protector of the nation, have come to visit the National Duke and called me to lead you to the main hall." A servant said respectfully.


    The servant brought Shui Qinan and the other two to the main hall and then left. When Xu saw that the Duke was just about to put on an act to cover his crying face to express her sorrow over the attack on National Duke, but in the next instant, he saw Shui Qinan. Xu''s expression instantly changed, and asked while pointing at Shui Qinan: "How is she here!"


    The Protector didn''t know that there were grudges between the Xu and Shui Qinan, but the Protector had muddled his way through government for so many years, how could he not see through the Xu''s obvious behavior? However, the Imperial Protector continued to pretend that he did not know as he said, "This young lady is a highly skilled doctor, and this old man''s illness was also cured by her."


    Xu''s face stiffened, her heart was filled with hatred, that old man who did not die with great difficulty, if Shui Qinan''s medical skills were really able to cure her, no matter what, the National Duke Palace would not be able to tolerate her!


    "Thank you for your concern, Imperial Protector. It''s just that you are not clear about the condition of my National Duke, and there are a few royal doctors who were helpless, so I''m afraid that today''s trip here was in vain." The Xu spoke tactfully, hoping that the protector would understand and bring Shui Qinan away.


    At this time, Shui Qinan opened her mouth and said: "If we don''t take a look, how would we know if he''s sick or not? Since he''s already here, we might as well take a look before leaving."


    Xu looked at Shui Qinan with dissatisfaction: "Since you insist on looking, then please." Even the Imperial Medicine Pavilion was unable to see what was wrong with the National Duke, she did not believe that a little girl could cure the National Duke.


    The Xu led the way to National Duke''s room, but before even entering the room, she was met with a strong smell of medicine. Shui Qinan frowned, she thought that Shui Qinan could not stand such playfulness, and sneered: "If you can''t take it, then please stop, Miss, we, the National Duke Palace, are not a strong person."


    The protector of the nation and Nangong Jin naturally saw Shui Qinan''s tightly knitted brows. Logically speaking, Shui Qinan should be able to smell the medicinal smell. Shui Qinan raised her head and looked at Xu, his clear eyes seemed to be able to see the depths of her heart, Shui Qinan asked indifferently: "Madam, is this really just the medicinal smell? What is the heavy smell of the medicine you''re hiding?"


    Xu''s face turned white, she pretended to be calm and said: "What is the young lady talking about, what can I hide?"


    Shui Qinan only smiled, looking both mocking and disdain. Xu only felt cold sweat from Cen Cen, as if Shui Qinan could see through all the secrets in his heart.


    Shui Qinan pushed open National Duke''s room, and inside were a few servants. Shui Qinan''s gaze landed on them, only to see that National Duke''s face was pale, and fresh blood continuously flowed out from her abdomen. A few young maids were cleaning the blood stains on National Duke''s body.

 C275

    "This is ¡­" The Imperial Protector was stunned upon entering, what was going on? Why was that old fellow bleeding all the time, was the National Duke Palace not going to give him blood?


    "I don''t know what those four people did last night either. National Duke was afraid that blood would continuously flow after he was injured, and he couldn''t stop it no matter what. I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold on for much longer. " Xu said in grief.


    Shui Qinan looked around the room of the National Duke, her gaze landed on the table of the National Duke, and said softly: "I will show the National Duke, all of you can leave."


    The Heavenly Imperial Guardian and Nangong Jin obediently went out. The Xu originally wanted to stay, but then she thought that Shui Qinan did not seem to be that impressive, if she insisted on staying, it would be intentional.


    Xu waved her hand, and a few servants followed her out.


    After Shui Qinan saw the Xu close the door, he used her hand to form a barrier, preventing the Xu from eavesdropping outside. After doing all of this, Shui Qinan looked at the table in front of the National Duke and said, "Come out."


    Just as Shui Qinan''s figure landed, National Duke''s table flashed with a white light, and a Resurrection Lily floated out, landing on the ground and taking human form.


    "What happened to Hua Luo yesterday?" Shui Qinan asked, but she did not blame him, what happened to Hua Luo''s cultivation, that made her unable to stop him from being murdered by the Xu.


    "Master, please forgive us, but Hua Luo is useless." Hua Luo kneeled down, and said guiltily. Shui Qinan held Hua Luo''s nose and said: "I blame you for what, but what happened yesterday?"


    "Yesterday, the Xu used a dark technique to destroy the National Duke''s body, causing it to bleed non-stop. Furthermore, it even placed Wood Eager Pearl in the National Duke''s body, the pearl will slowly devour the National Duke''s soul. Normally, Xu would not have been able to cook, but since National Duke was severely injured, the dark magic of the Demon World was only effective against seriously injured people. Hua Luo was useless, she actually was unable to stop the Xu, and furthermore, I was unable to get close to the National Duke either, so I could only use my spirit energy to alleviate the symptoms of the National Duke bleeding profusely. " Hua Luo said a little angrily. This Xu was really vicious, using this method to slowly take her life.


    "How do you take out the Wood Eager Pearl?" Shui Qinan''s gaze fell on National Duke. Before she even entered the door, she had asked about the different evil aura from the medicine smell, but at that time she was not sure what it was.


    "I can''t take it out. Once this Wood Eager Pearl enters my body, unless the National Duke dies, I won''t be able to take it out." Hua Luo could not bear to say this, this evil being, along with the blood pearl, had been sealed by the witch. Who would have known that thousands of years later, not only would the blood bead see the light of day again, this Wood Eager Pearl was also found by the people of the Demon World.


    But at least the blood pearl had weakened after a thousand years of sealing and devilish nature, causing its owner to destroy it. However, the Wood Eager Pearl seemed to have become even stronger!


    Shui Qinan had the same thought in his heart. Just as she removed the blood bead, another Wood Eager Pearl appeared. Shui Qinan looked at the National Duke on the bed and frowned, the expression in her eyes was extremely unclear. Shui Qinan sighed in his heart, this matter was truly a little troublesome!


    Hua Luo looked at Shui Qinan worriedly, "Master, is he still going to be saved?" If something were to happen to the National Duke, then the one who would be taking over the National Duke Palace would be the Xu, which would be extremely disadvantageous to the master.


    Shui Qinan looked at Hua Luo who had a worried expression on his face, then looked at National Duke who was lying on the bed and coldly said: "Of course he can be saved, I will not let Xu succeed."


    Hearing Shui Qinan say that, Hua Luo looked at her excitedly, but after a moment, her eyes dimmed. Hua Luo shook his head and said: "Master, you are lying, this is a Wood Eager Pearl, Hua Luo knows that Master is not able to do it yet, Master, do not make things difficult for yourself."


    "Why don''t you believe that your master and I have the ability to do so?" Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and said.


    Hua Luo still did not raise her head, she indeed did not believe Shui Qinan''s words. Yesterday, when he was trying to stop the Wood Eager Pearl after the Xu left, she knew the power of the Wood Eager Pearl. The Wood Eager Pearl was much more powerful than the Blood Bead, she did not want his master to take the risk.


    It was not because Hua Luo did not believe in Shui Qinan''s strength, but because Shui Qinan did not live at that time and did not know how unreasonable the Wood Eager Pearl were.


    "Master, you don''t know, back then Xue Ji also did not have the ability to subdue the Wood Eager Pearl. It was only because the Wood Eager Pearl invaded Xue Ji''s blood that it was sealed. Hua Luo explained, attempting to make Shui Qinan understand how dangerous Wood Eager Pearl were, how difficult it was to retrieve them from the human body.


    "Witch Xue Ji? The demon woman from back then? " But it was clear that Shui Qinan''s focus was not on the Wood Eager Pearl. The devil woman, the demon woman, were these two people the same person? Zhu Er had once been the same master, but if it was that Xue Ji from back then, how magnificent would she be?


    "Master ¡­" Hua Luo still wanted to say something, but Shui Qinan interrupted him. Shui Qinan comforted Hua Luo and turned to look at the National Duke lying on the bed. Shui Qinan looked at National Duke''s white lips and furrowed her brows. The black energy that was intertwined between National Duke''s brows caused Shui Qinan to feel even more disgust towards Xu. It seemed that this Xu had done quite a few small things everyday! He truly was worthy of being called the loyal dog of the demonic world.


    "National Duke has offended you," Shui Qinan said indifferently to the unconscious National Duke who was lying on the bed. After that, Shui Qinan extended a hand and lifted up all the blankets, as she looked at his wounds which were continuously bleeding. Shui Qinan bent her body down, placed her hand between the National Duke''s eyebrows and slowly closed her eyes, as her consciousness probed into his memories. Shui Qinan hated this kind of technique that could pry into the secrets of others, but she was forced to do it now. She had to know exactly how Xu put in the Wood Eager Pearl at that time.


    Shui Qinan saw many things in National Duke''s memories, and finally found what Xu told him. Looking at Xu''s disgusting face, Shui Qinan felt angry in her heart. But Shui Qinan had indeed seen it clearly, when Xu was releasing the Wood Eager Pearl, she had even recited a forbidden text. Shui Qinan had originally wanted to see what exactly the forbidden text was, but she did not expect that the National Duke''s memories would have such an intense reaction.


    "You know what the forbidden text that the Xu recited to the National Duke was, right?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently, without a hint of emotion. She knew what the Xu had done to the National Duke, but Hua Luo had concealed it from her.


    Hua Luo suddenly raised his head to look at Shui Qinan, bit his lips and said: "Master ¡­ That forbidden text, and that Wood Eager Pearl, Hua Luo did not want anything to happen to Master. "

 C276

    "Hua Luo, that piece of scripture is the key. If the National Duke dies, it won''t benefit me at all." Shui Qinan calmly analyzed, as she bit her lips and did not speak.


    "Hua Luo, protect me." Shui Qinan said firmly and coldly. Hua Luo stood up and looked at Shui Qinan''s unrestrained and unrestrained manner, and then, her heart was finally at ease. All those forbidden characters and Wood Eager Pearl s, at this moment, were no longer important! If Master wasn''t Xue Ji, what happened back then wouldn''t have happened again!


    "Yes. "Master!" Hua Luo said in a gentle and soft voice.


    Shui Qinan then summoned Zhu Er from the Nine Heavens Pagoda and instructed him: "Zhu Er, when I start taking out the Wood Eager Pearl, you have to send me an endless amount of spirit flames."


    Zhu Er had just come out of the Nine Heavens Pagoda and was still a little dazed. Her gaze landed on the National Duke which was covered in black Qi.


    Shui Qinan was ready, ssheshemmersed herself in looking at National Duke, he revolved the fire elements in her body, she stabilized her mind, and imbued spirit fire into Shui Qinan, Shui Qinan cautiously wrapped her consciousness up inside the fire, "Go." The spirit fire instantly flew into National Duke''s wound, Shui Qinan breathed calmly, and in the next moment, she examined the wound and probed in bit by bit. Just as Shui Qinan felt the cold Qi of the Wood Eager Pearl, he was suddenly attacked.


    "This is Xu''s forbidden technique. I have really underestimated you." Shui Qinan felt that it was a little strenuous, but she still persevered. This forbidden scripture was extremely powerful and tore at Shui Qinan''s soul, causing him to feel that her soul was unstable.


    Seeing that, the Spirit Qi in Hua Luo''s hand flew towards Shui Qinan''s mind and protected her soul, Hua Luo saw Shui Qinan''s pale face and asked worriedly: "Master, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Seeing that the fire elemental spiritual energy was useless against the Wood Eager Pearl, Shui Qinan used her wood elemental spiritual energy, fiercely looked at the ferocious'' invader ''in her spiritual sense, and silently spat out, "It covers everything!"


    Shui Qinan watched as the invader formed from the forbidden culture counterattack violently. Shui Qinan forcefully suppressed it, and the invader formed from the forbidden culture was extremely tyrannical, and in the end, was still unwilling to die together with her. Shui Qinan realized its intentions and used all of the spirit energy in his body to lock it in the green light, causing the Wood Eager Pearl to emerge from the National Duke''s body and tightly grip the National Duke''s wound. However, Shui Qinan still suffered from the strong backlash, which made him unable to control herself, as she continued to focus on dealing with the Wood Eager Pearl.


    This Wood Eager Pearl, was indeed tyrannical, and would probably be severely injured today. Shui Qinan intentionally used his Fire Wood Dual Element Spiritual Energy, but was unable to remove it. Shui Qinan gradually felt that she couldn''t move it anymore, and her consciousness was almost devoured by the Wood Eager Pearl.


    Zhu Er was extremely anxious, but she could not help Shui Qinan. All she could do was watch her face turn pale little by little as her spirit energy was slowly devoured by the Wood Eager Pearl. Shui Qinan spat out a mouthful of blood from her heart, which landed on the Wood Eager Pearl.


    In this moment of crisis, a drop of blood flowed down from the corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth onto the Wood Eager Pearl. The Wood Eager Pearl suddenly reacted and flew out from National Duke''s wound, straight towards Shui Qinan. Seeing that, Shui Qinan summoned his Nine Heavens Pagoda and it flew straight into the tower.


    Shui Qinan did her best to do so because she had exhausted all her spiritual energy. She kneeled on the ground.


    "Master!" Zhu Er and Hua Luo rushed forward.


    Xu and the rest were waiting outside the door, unable to detect any news from inside, and just like that, an entire morning passed. The Duke Protector and Nangong Jin were burning with anxiety, they didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "Squeak ~" Shui Qinan pushed open the door. Upon hearing the door, Nangong Jin took two steps forward and raised his head, seeing the worried look in the Duke Protector and Nangong Jin''s eyes.


    "How is it?" Seeing Shui Qinan''s tired expression, Nangong Jin''s heart sank a little. He looked around the room, the air was still reeking of blood, probably because ¡­.


    "It''s fine, as long as you do your best." The protector saw that Shui Qinan did not say anything and comforted him.


    Xu saw that Shui Qinan was in a slightly sorry state as she came out, but now she did not say a word, feeling pleased in her heart. This Wood Eager Pearl was not an ordinary being, and was not something that could be touched easily.


    Xu suppressed the joy in her heart and said, "Thank you, Miss Shui, for coming here for nothing. I already know if National Duke has ¡­"


    Shui Qinan did not care about the Xu, and said to the protector of the nation: "National Duke''s blood flow has stopped, so it should be fine!"


    Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, Xu was astonished, and subconsciously replied: "How is that possible?" Suddenly, the Xu noticed the shrewd look in the Imperial Protector''s eyes and the expression on Shui Qinan''s face, and she immediately stopped herself from speaking. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. The brocade handkerchief in her hand was about to be punctured by her fingers.


    Shui Qinan looked at the abnormality of the Xu and laughed coldly in her heart. "Lady Xu, why do I feel like you''re very disappointed?"


    Shui Qinan''s words were like a sharp sword that pierced Xu''s heart. Xu nervously glanced at the Duke Protector, concealing the hatred in her heart towards Shui Qinan, and laughed, "Miss Shui, why do you say that? "My father-in-law is fine. As her wife, how could I be disappointed? I''m not even happy yet!"


    When Xu said these words, she subconsciously glanced at the Imperial Protector''s expression, and discovered that he still had a cold and dignified appearance. He secretly cursed in his heart, Smelly old man, you actually put on such an expression for me to see. However, she didn''t dare be disrespectful in front of the protector of the Kingdom, so she could only continue to smile at Shui Qinan, "Miss Shui, you saved my father-in-law, if you encounter any problems in the future, feel free to look for me."


    Shui Qinan laughed as she looked at Xu, although she was smiling, her eyes were filled with ice, "Lady Xu, with your help, I will not be able to receive any good fortune."


    Shui Qinan looked at the unwillingness and hatred in Xu''s eyes, laughed, and turned to speak to the Duke of Heavenly Protector and Nangong Jin, "Do you guys want to go in and see National Duke?"


    The Imperial Protector nodded without thinking, Shui Qinan smiled and said, "Go in." Xu took a deep breath behind Shui Qinan. Since this was the National Duke Palace, she, Shui Qinan, would act like a master.


    Soon after, Nangong Jin and Xu also went in. Shui Qinan looked at Xu with cold eyes. Before long, the few of them came out, and Shui Qinan leisurely sat on a stone chair in the courtyard, holding onto a cup of tea and savoring her taste. Her gaze instantly fell on Xu''s body, and when she fiercely returned the greeting, she boringly turned her gaze away.


    The Imperial Protector felt much better after seeing the National Duke in his room, "Girl, you really know how to enjoy life."


    Shui Qinan stood up and said to the Imperial Protector in a bland voice, "Since the National Duke is fine, then we can leave."


    But when Xu went in, she was shocked to find that the Wood Eager Pearl had truly disappeared. This Shui Qinan had snatched away the Wood Eager Pearl, she wished for nothing more than to kill her. However, she could not publicly face Shui Qinan, and could only smile as she said, "Miss Shui, if you are able to cure National Duke, then you are the benefactor of our house. Come over to play when you are free." After Xu said this, she added in her heart, if you come here, I''ll make sure you won''t be able to return!

 C277

    "We''ll see." Shui Qinan said coldly, "Let''s go back."


    "Xu, you have to take good care of this National Duke. If something happens to this National Duke, this old man will definitely not let you off."


    Xu hurriedly nodded her head, "Protector, don''t worry, I will take good care of grandfather." The protector of the nation saw that Xu was relieved, and when she thought about the old man''s injuries in National Duke, she said seriously: "I will definitely find out who was the one that wanted to harm National Duke, and he''s really giving up his life!" After the Imperial Protector sent out her orders, she led her men out of the palace.


    Shui Qinan, the Duke Protector, and Nangong Jin returned to the Nangong Residence and went straight to the great hall. Bi Mo had been waiting in the great hall for them to return, but in his heart, he was still skeptical of Shui Qinan''s ability. The more Bi Mo thought about it, the more nervous he became.


    When the three of them entered the hall, Bi Mo anxiously stood up and greeted, "Father!"


    Nangong Jin bowed towards Bi Mo, "Uncle." The Imperial Protector saw that his son was extremely worried and said: "The National Duke is fine now, Water Girl has stopped the bleeding, you ¡­ ¡­" In the future, you must not be disrespectful to this little girl Shui. " Bi Mo was also surprised to hear his father''s words. Shui Qinan had really healed the National Duke!


    Bi Mo couldn''t help but want to change his opinion of his, but Bi Mo was a very stubborn person, he just felt that girls shouldn''t show their face, and take up all the glory. If such a person were to marry Nangong Jin in the future, his Nangong Residence would probably not be at peace, and it would be better for Yan Waner.


    Bi Mo could not help but think back to the scene when he met Yan Waner. Yan Waner lived in the Nangong Residence and was the precious daughter of the Yan family.


    Bi Mo had only wanted to greet him and leave. After all, Nangong Jin did not exist in his heart, and he was afraid that his actions and words would cause Yan Waner to misunderstand him.


    Bi Mo knew that Yan Waner''s chess skills were high, so he played a round with her. Before he finished playing, Yan Waner smiled and said: "Has uncle seen Sister Shui yet?"


    Bi Mo thought about how Shui Qinan always had an ice-cold look on her face, so she uncuriously let out an "En" sound.


    "Sister Shui has powerful spirit energy and she''s beautiful. Wan Er likes her a lot. But I don''t know if it''s because Wan Er is too weak, but the Sister Shui doesn''t like to interact with me. If the Sister Shui was someone from the Sherry City, Wan Er would have known about her since the day she appeared in the city. There were also many incidents that occurred because of her and they were all related to each other. Yan Waner teased.


    "What do you mean?" Bi Mo asked.


    "Does Uncle not know?" But Uncle, there is no need to worry. Brother Nan Gong will not let others bully Sister Shui. " Yan Waner smiled faintly.


    He knew a few things from Yan Waner, one of them was that Shui Qinan suddenly came to Sherry City, it was unknown as to what reason she had. Second, Shui Qinan was especially good at causing trouble, and would definitely cause trouble for Nangong Jin in the future. Thinking about it here, Bi Mo''s impression of Shui Qinan became even worse.


    However, Bi Mo did not want to know, and she did not want to care about Bi Mo, she only wanted to return to her room and meditate to recover his spirit energy.


    "I''ll return to my room first." Nangong Jin said calmly. Nangong Jin and the Heavenly Imperial Guardians clearly knew that Shui Qinan had expended a large amount of spirit energy this time, and his heart was tired. The two of them immediately nodded for Shui Qinan to go back and have a good rest.


    Seeing that they had nodded their heads, Shui Qinan turned around and returned to his room. The Duke Protector also thought that if there was nothing else, he would return to his room.


    , on the other hand, looked in the direction in which Shui Qinan had gone, with an unreadable expression. In her mind, she kept recalling the things Yan Waner had told him, and from the looks of it, Shui Qinan had already offended the Xu, and there were still people who came to assassinate her.


    Bi Mo followed the protector back with a heavy heart.


    Shui Qinan returned to the room and with a wave of her hand, she created a barrier around the room. She was not sure if the Xu would send someone to assassinate her after getting angry and embarrassed. Shui Qinan sat cross legged on the bed and naturally placed her hands on her knees, she closed her eyes and quietly recuperated her Qi. After approximately an incense worth of time, Shui Qinan finally regained her senses. She probed his meridians'' spirit energy, finding out that it was indeed five times better than before, and felt relieved.


    Shui Qinan got up from the bed and realized that the sky had already darkened outside. Only then did she truly realize that the injury she had received this time was indeed heavy. It seems like this Xu cannot stay any longer!


    She had nearly fainted from exhaustion of spirit energy in the Imperial Palace today. It was only because Zhu Er and her men had channeled spirit energy into her that she was barely able to hold on.


    Shui Qinan wanted to tell her that when the Heavenly Imperial Guardians and the Xu went to see the National Duke, she was still unconscious, but in reality, the National Duke had already woken up when Hua Luo and the others channeled their spirit energy into her.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes darkened. After National Duke woke up and saw that she had asked who she was, she immediately thanked Shui Qinan for saving him. "I didn''t do it just to save you," she had said.


    But National Duke still thanked Shui Qinan, and she knew that it was Xu who had attacked him, so she struggled to get up and take care of him. Shui Qinan allowed Hua Luo to hold down National Duke. National Duke was surprised that Hua Luo''s thin and weak body actually had such a powerful strength.


    "Right now, if you go and take care of Xu, it will be a dead end for you. You don''t even know how strong the person backing Xu is, it would be better if you take care of your body properly and give Xu a fatal blow." Shui Qinan said.


    "How could she let me take good care of my body?" National Duke never knew that this Xu was so merciless. Ten years ago, she brought the seven year old Jing Hong and said that she was her son. Even her eldest son, Cheng Gan, had no idea when he had a child. Xu said that he wanted her after drinking with Cheng Gan, he didn''t believe it at the time, but when his eldest son and Jing Hong had a blood relationship, he had no choice but to admit that Jing Hong was Cheng Gan''s son.


    Helpless, Cheng Gan could only marry Xu. At that time, Cheng Gan was very ill, National Duke hoped that this would give him joy. Indeed, during his first year of marriage, the National Duke Manor was safe and sound, Jing Hong was very obedient, and the Xu was gentle and virtuous. However, Cheng Gan''s condition had never improved, the next year, Cheng Gan died of illness, and Xu stayed in the National Duke Manor for ten years.

 C278

    "She is from the Demon Realm, there might be a reason why she is lying in ambush at your residence." After hearing what National Duke had to say, Shui Qinan confirmed that there was definitely something in National Duke''s residence that was useful to the Demon World. It''s just that National Duke might not even know that there was something in National Duke''s residence.


    Shui Qinan took out a medicinal pellet from her Qiankun bag and said to the National Duke: "This is a kind of fake medicine, after taking it, you will not be able to wake up. However, you clearly know that you can hear the words of others, but you won''t be able to wake up.


    The National Duke swallowed the pill without any suspicion, summoned Zhu Er into the Nine Heavens Pagoda, and had Hua Luo continue to stay in the National Duke''s room to protect the National Duke. She was worried that the Xu wouldn''t let his go so easily. Although Hua Luo didn''t want to part with her, he did as he said. She pushed the door open after all this.


    "Without that Wood Eager Pearl, I want to see what else Xu can do." Shui Qinan''s entire body released waves of cold Qi, Xu was truly deranged.


    However, why did the Wood Eager Pearl suddenly stop attacking her today, and was easily retracted by her. It was as if at that moment when the Wood Eager Pearl turned into a normal bead, Shui Qinan carefully recalled the events that happened before, and did not realize that something was amiss.


    Shui Qinan''s chest started to hurt, Shui Qinan held onto her chest and frowned, only then did she remember that she was hit by the Wood Eager Pearl''s backlash and spat out blood from her heart, as though she was completely absorbed by the Wood Eager Pearl.


    "You really can''t be underestimated." After a long while, Shui Qinan spat out a sentence and opened the door. It was unknown when Nangong Jin, who was guarding the door, was outside.


    "Are you hurt?" Nangong Jin hurriedly asked as he saw Shui Qinan coming out. Shui Qinan had locked herself in his room and had not come out since lunch time. As for Shui Qinan''s room, she had set up an enchantment on it, so when Nangong Jin was only a step away from his room, he was stopped.


    Nangong Jin was worried that Shui Qinan would stay and stand guard at the door without leaving.


    "No, it''s just that I expended a large amount of spirit energy in treating National Duke today. I was in my room repairing my spirit energy and forgot to tell you, but that''s my mistake." Shui Qinan looked at the deep worry in Nangong Jin''s eyes, and frowned as she spoke.


    "Miss Shui hasn''t had any food for the whole day. I''ve prepared some light ones and I''m treating you to some more." Nangong Jin slowly said.


    Shui Qinan knew that Nangong Jin was worried about her body, so she nodded and joined Nangong Jin for dinner.


    When Shui Qinan went to the National Duke''s residence to retrieve the Wood Eager Pearl, the Xu did not make a move.


    Shui Qinan peacefully stayed in the Nangong Residence for five days. During these five days, Shui Qinan basically did not go out, and only cultivated her body and adjusted her spirit energy. She did not know why, but after she recovered eighty percent of her spirit energy, she did not go out again.


    On this day, Shui Qinan failed again in her room. She knew that if she did not recover her spirit energy to her peak, it would be a very dangerous thing for her. The Xu was ready to make a move, and the people behind the Xu were also filled with killing intent towards him. Shui Qinan shook her head. She really could not understand, when did she provoke so many people, to even want her to die?


    The Imperial Advisor had said what exactly was the Phoenix imprint on her body, so why did she need to go to Cangyue to understand all of this? Why did it seem like Yin Huaqing knew her from the start? However, she indeed did not know Yin Huaqing, and the person Yin Huaqing knew was someone else. Was she Shui Qinan or not?


    At such a time, she could only face it on her own.


    As if she had felt Shui Qinan''s disappointment, the Jade Flute at Shui Qinan''s waist flashed with a green light, and slowly descended to the ground from Shui Qinan''s waist, turning into an elegant young master.


    Shui Qinan sized up the Jade Flute that had taken human form. This time, the Jade Flute seemed to be a little different from last time, and it was even more warm like jade.


    "Not happy?" The Jade Flute looked at Shui Qinan with a gentle smile. It carried a bit of concern, making Shui Qinan feel even warmer.


    Shui Qinan didn''t know why she felt this way towards Jade Flute, it was as if Jade Flute was a good friend that she hadn''t seen for many years, unlike Hua Luo who needed to listen to her orders and didn''t want Yun Che to need her care.


    "I''m just annoyed that you can tell I''m unhappy." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    "Are you wondering about the phoenix imprint? The Cangyue legacy is all in your hands, and other than the one in Xuan Wu''s body that you temporarily cannot take out, isn''t that all in your hands? You can go find out at any time." The calming voice of the Jade Flute caused Shui Qinan to gradually calm down. The calm Shui Qinan felt that the things she was thinking about just now were definitely not her usual calm style, and was a bit shameful.


    "Do you want to meet Hua Luo and the other two sisters? Wasn''t your master the witch Xue Ji back then?" Shui Qinan changed the topic and asked.


    The Jade Flute shook its head, still maintaining its calm and collected appearance. It looked fixedly at Shui Qinan and softly said: "We will meet when we need to. I have never been in a rush, because I always knew that we would be able to see each other."


    Shui Qinan saw that the Jade Flute seemed to be indicating something, so she didn''t ask the Jade Flute anymore. Seeing the bright sunlight outside, Shui Qinan said indifferently: "You haven''t seen this world for a thousand years right?


    "Anytime." The Jade Flute said with a faint smile.


    When Shui Qinan and the Jade Flute came out of their Nangong Residence, the two people who had been secretly protecting Shui Qinan saw the man beside Shui Qinan from afar and were shocked.


    One of them said in a low voice, "Why isn''t Master here yet? If he isn''t here, then Lady Human Water will leave with the others!"


    "Master seems to have delayed something. I''ll go inform Master again." After the other person finished talking, a streak of black smoke flashed, and both of them disappeared.


    When Shui Qinan and the Jade Flute walked out onto the street, they knew that they were being watched. Xu did not do nothing these few days as she had set up quite a few eyes on the street, waiting for Shui Qinan to use her Nangong Residence.


    "It seems that you''ve truly caused quite a bit of trouble." The Jade Flute shook its head, as if it was extremely helpless.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble, but trouble comes to provoke me." Shui Qinan said coldly. Her eyes swept across the people around her, and they all became a little afraid under her gaze, and quickly left.

 C279

    "Didn''t Ninth Gongzi come to the Sherry City? Go find him for tea and go vent your anger." The Jade Flute said half seriously and half jokingly. Shui Qinan turned her head and thought, this was indeed a good rest. She did not ask Jade Flute why she knew that Ninth Gongzi had come to Sherry City, because Jade Flute was always hanging by her waist. The last time Jade Flute had transformed into human form and awakened, even with Jade Flute''s original body, they could already know what had happened.


    Shui Qinan and the Jade Flute came to the Thunderclap Hall, while the Xu''s men followed them. Seeing Shui Qinan and the Jade Flute enter the Thunderclap Hall, the few of them hesitated before quietly leaving, since the Thunderclap Hall was a mysterious place, even the palace did not dare to casually attack the Thunderclap Hall.


    After the Jade Flute entered the gate of the Thunderbolt School, it changed back to its original form, a green flute. When Shui Qinan held the Jade Flute in her hand, she suddenly felt that the Jade Flute had changed into its original form at this moment as if it was hiding something.


    Shui Qinan felt that she was funny again and shook her head to look for Ninth Gongzi.


    Ninth Gongzi was drinking tea, seeing that Shui Qinan had walked over, sshe waved her hand at Shui Qinan and said: "Come, play chess with me." After Ninth Gongzi had finished, he waved his sleeve and a chess game appeared in front of him. Ninth Gongzi liked to play chess when he had nothing to do, he played chess with two people before Hua Yan. After taking Hua Yan in, Ninth Gongzi still played chess with two people.


    This was because Hua Yan did not know how to play chess. His chess skills were extremely bad, and not only did Hua Yan always accidentally break Ninth Gongzi''s chess pieces. Ninth Gongzi and Hua Yan gave a few orders to Hua Yan not to touch his chess board ever again.


    Shui Qinan also felt that these few days, he had been rather impatient and that she needed some peace and quiet.


    When Hua Yan came in, he saw Shui Qinan and Ninth Gongzi calmly playing chess, it was extremely quiet and harmonious. Even he was unable to resist the influence of the atmosphere, and he slowed down his movements.


    When the game of chess ended, Ninth Gongzi felt refreshed, he looked at Shui Qinan who was extremely pleased with herself and laughed: "It''s been a long time since I''ve had it so fun." Indeed, she hadn''t felt this satisfied in a long time, ever since that person left.


    Shui Qinan raised her brows and laughed: "You''ve lost, and you''re still so happy?"


    Ninth Gongzi didn''t say anything and just stood up. He looked into the distance with his snow-white clothes, as if he was looking for someone who wouldn''t return. He indifferently said, "I am indeed happy. It has been a very long time since someone has beaten me."


    Hua Yan explained, "Master really likes to play chess, but there''s no one else in the Snowfall Palace. Master can only play chess with himself. Sometimes, guests from Snowfall Palace will come, and they are not a match for Master. "


    "Who asked you to call me master? Call me Ninth Gongzi." Ninth Gongzi suddenly glared at Hua Yan, but Hua Yan only smiled, he was not afraid at all. After interacting with him for a long time, he realised that Ninth Gongzi was not as scary as he looked on the outside, but Master had a taboo, he could not mention it.


    Ninth Gongzi saw that Hua Yan had no intention to fear him and said coldly: "The Long family is really looking for you. If you don''t want to stay in the Snowfall Palace anymore, I''ll send you back home."


    Hua Yan''s face changed dramatically.


    Shui Qinan suddenly remembered that Hua Yan''s body was protected by the Dragon''s Flame Technique of the Long family.


    "Do you believe that you are a member of the Long family?" Back then, Hua Yan was unwilling to believe that he was a member of the Long Family no matter what, because he had lived in the Tianling Valley since a young age, even though he didn''t have any status there.


    "Yes." Hua Yan laughed bitterly, he did not have any feelings for the Long family. The Long family was very unfamiliar to him, Ninth Gongzi used a mirror to show him the past, he had no choice but to admit that this baby was really him.


    "Ninth Gongzi won''t send you back to the Long family. If he wanted to send you back to the Long family, he wouldn''t have let you stay in Snowfall Palace." Shui Qinan''s words had exposed Ninth Gongzi''s lie. Ninth Gongzi snorted, and without saying anything, she walked out.


    "Master is a sabre with a mouth and a heart full of tofu." Hua Yan curled his lips and said. He remembered the purpose of coming to Sherry City with his master this time: "Then did the State Grandmaster give you the Cangyue legacy?"


    "Mm, that Imperial Advisor is a weird old man. It''s weird, but he seems to know why I''m looking for him." Shui Qinan recalled the words that State Grandmaster said to her at that time. This State Grandmaster seemed to know her goal, and Shui Qinan had the feeling that the Cangyue legacy in State Grandmaster''s hands was prepared just for her. State Grandmaster had been waiting for her since the start.


    "Master said that once the Xu''s matter was resolved, the Cangyue legacy inside Xuan Wu''s body would be taken out. Hua Yan frowned, thinking that Shui Qinan was in a rush to go to Cangyue so he hurriedly spoke up. However, Hua Yan felt that it was strange. He also didn''t know why the devil realm behind Xu would want to deal with Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan nodded, and after conversing with Hua Yan for a while, she walked out of the Thunderclap School.


    After she left the Thunderbolt School, Ninth Gongzi and Ye Bei appeared at the entrance. Ye Bei looked at Shui Qinan''s disappearing figure and said: "You want to use this woman as a container?"


    He admired Shui Qinan a lot, if he could, he would not use Shui Qinan as a container. However, he had searched for a thousand years. Only this woman was the most suitable for him. There was nothing he could do.


    "If her spiritual and spiritual soul no longer has a container, then it will disappear." Ninth Gongzi said in a low voice, it was unknown if he was speaking to Ye Bei or convincing himself.


    "What a pity." Ye Bei shook his head, opening his fan and said. Suddenly, Ye Bei thought about something and became serious: "Who exactly is the person you are talking about, didn''t you say that you didn''t know what happened to her, and how did you save her soul?"


    "Ye Bei, you shouldn''t ask about things that you shouldn''t ask about." Ninth Gongzi looked at Ye Bei with a gaze as cold as ice. Ye Bei felt a chill down his spine, he had a feeling that if he continued to question, Ninth Gongzi would definitely kill him!


    Shui Qiannan did not return to the Nan Gong Residence after exiting the Thunderclap Pavilion. She did not walk far before feeling a sharp pain in her head. She had been targeted by someone whose strength was higher than hers. He only had 80% of his spiritual energy, but that person''s spiritual energy was definitely in the Crimson Sky Realm. He had just entered the Crimson Sky Realm and was only a human lower level, while that person was at least a human lower level superior, so it was more likely that he had entered the area!


    The Jade Flute then landed in human form, supported Shui Qinan and asked worriedly: "Are you alright?"


    "I''m being watched." Shui Qinan said as she frowned, she looked around vigilantly.


    "It''s the people from the demon realm." The Jade Flute''s face instantly darkened, "You really are chasing after me relentlessly." The Jade Flute''s right hand was placed on Shui Qinan''s wrist, channeling spirit energy into Shui Qinan, he immediately felt the spirit energy in her body filling up, and her head wasn''t in so much pain anymore.

 C280

    After a while, the Jade Flute stopped and asked: "Is it done?"


    Shui Qinan nodded and said: "Thank you, we need to go quickly."


    The two of them quickly used their spirit energy to rush to the Duke Palace. Their Nangong Residence defense was relatively weak, and there were many experts in the Duke Palace, so they should be able to resist for a while. It was not that Shui Qinan had not thought of returning to the Thunderbolt House to get Ninth Gongzi to help, but that person seemed to know her goal and blocked Shui Qinan''s way to the Thunderbolt Hall, so Shui Qinan could only run forward with all her might.


    This was the first time she needed to flee for her life. Previously, she had also fought against undefeatable enemies before, but she wasn''t as strong as this time, which also made Shui Qinan understand how much stronger she was in the eyes of the devil world.


    Shui Qinan''s scalp hurt even more as she ran. She knew that she was locked onto by that person again.


    "Damn it!" Shui Qinan cursed inwardly. This time, the Demon World had really used their trump card, to actually use such a powerful person to kill her. Just as the Jade Flute was about to imbue its spirit energy into Shui Qinan, it was stopped by him.


    "Don''t transfer spiritual energy to me." Shui Qinan said in a deep voice. Not long after the Jade Flute woke up, there was not much spiritual energy in his body. Shui Qinan called out to Zhu Er. Just as Zhu Er was prepared to give him a hug, he felt a thick killing intent in the air. Zhu Er was not stupid, she immediately transformed into her original form, threw Shui Qinan and the Jade Flute onto his body, and flew forward.


    "Master, where are we going now?" Zhu Er asked as she flew with all her might. Zhu Er could feel that the people behind him were getting closer and closer. She wasn''t shaken off at all, so she increased his speed.


    "Looks like going to the Duke to protect the country''s estate is of no use at all. It would only bring trouble to the Duke. Zhu Er, go and see if you can fly back to the Thunderbolt Temple. " Shui Qinan said calmly.


    Zhu Er turned and flew towards the Thunderbolt House. After flying for a while, Zhu Er could not feel any spirit energy behind him, could it be that the person was unable to follow him and lost him?


    Shui Qinan''s scalp was no longer hurting. She had been following him so closely just now, but now she said that she disappeared just like that? It was impossible for him to not be able to catch up. Could she have met an opponent that was being held up? But who would help her at this time?


    Shui Qinan did not dare to relax, and commanded Zhu Er to fly towards the Thunderbolt School. Ninth Gongzi was not a person from the mortal world, her strength was not to be underestimated either. Zhu Er spread her fiery red wings and flew further and further away.


    Behind them, there was a man with silver spirit energy on his body who was fighting against the two black clothed men. The man with silver spirit energy was the one who was chasing and killing Shui Qinan!


    "Who exactly are you two? It doesn''t seem like there is any grudge between us." The man with silver spiritual energy said. He could clearly feel that the strength of the two men in black was stronger than his.


    "Cut the crap, hand over your life!" A man in black said.


    "How did I offend you two? You two must put me to death?" The man with silver spiritual power said.


    The two men in black didn''t waste any more time talking to the man, each of their moves aimed at his fatal point. In an instant, this man was taken care of by the two men in black. Even if he died, he wouldn''t be able to see clearly.


    These two men in black were the ones who had been protecting Shui Qinan in the shadows the entire time, the mission given to them by their master was to protect Shui Qinan without alerting her.


    "Master is on his way." As one of the men in black spoke, he poured the disintegrated bone water on the dead man''s corpse. A few seconds later, only a puddle of water was left on the ground. The two black-robed men glanced at each other, then disappeared into thin air.


    Zhu Er brought Shui Qinan to the entrance of the Thunderbolt School. When the Jade Flute arrived at the Thunderbolt School, it had already changed into its original form. Shui Qinan was sure that the Jade Flute did not want to meet anyone within the Thunderbolt School.


    Just as Hua Yan was about to leave, he saw a red figure in the air. Upon closer inspection, it was Zhu Er who was carrying Shui Qinan. As Zhu Er transformed into her human form, she raised her head to look at the Thunderbolt School and sighed in her heart.


    "Why did you come back?" Hua Yan asked suspiciously.


    Shui Qinan was unable to sense the aura of the person who wanted to kill her while he was on her way. She furrowed her brows and said: "I think I''m being watched by the demon realm. Let''s talk after we get in."


    Shui Qinan brought Zhu Er and to see the inner hall once again.


    "What did you say?" The Demon Realm sent out a martial practitioner from the Crimson Nimbus Realm, and this Demon Realm is really arrogant. I had originally wanted to wait a bit, and after I had settled the matters of the Xu, I would help you take out the Cangyue fragment in Xuan Wu''s body. Ninth Gongzi said with a gloomy face, but why did he help Shui Qinan, Shui Qinan could not die right now.


    Ye Bei waved his fan and said, "Why do the people of the Demon World want you dead? It seems that I have given you a killing order. How did you offend the people of the demon realm? "


    Shui Qinan did not speak, but Ye Bei felt that it was boring to say no more.


    "Three days later, I will find a way to take out the Cangyue fragment from Xuan Wu''s body. For these three days, you will be staying at the Thunderbolt House temporarily. I will ask Hua Yan to go and greet Nangong Residence." Ninth Gongzi said coldly.


    After Shui Qinan thanked Ninth Gongzi, shshefollowed Hua Yan to the guest room. She always felt that Ninth Gongzi''s anger was a little ridiculous, and Ninth Gongzi''s every time she saw Zhu Er, he seemed to be looking at another person through Zhu Er.


    Hua Yan led Shui Qinan to the guest room and left. Shui Qinan entered the room and created a barrier around the room before taking out the Nine Heavens Pagoda. Right now, other than Xuan Wu, the only other Wood Eager Pearl was Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan activated his spirit energy and channeled it into the Wood Eager Pearl. The Wood Eager Pearl finally reacted and emitted a faint green light, but it did not have any Evil Qi. If not for the fact that she made a move against the Wood Eager Pearl that day, Shui Qinan would have truly thought that this bead was a normal bead.


    Zhu Er, who was standing beside Shui Qinan, asked doubtfully: "Master, this bead seems to be... "Seems like ¡­" Zhu Er seemed to not be able to say what she was thinking for a long time, and said dejectedly: "Master, I don''t remember anymore."


    Back then, when Shui Qinan took out the Wood Eager Pearl from the National Duke Palace, although she was present, her attention was not on the Wood Eager Pearl as she had not taken a careful look at it.


    "Where''s Xuan Wu?" Shui Qinan checked the Nine Heavens Pagoda with her spirit sense and asked.


    "Where did she go?" Xuan Wu has been sleeping on the second floor the entire time. " Zhu Er was shocked. At this time, Xuan Wu had disappeared, so how was master going to go to Cangyue!


    "Go invite Ninth Gongzi!" Shui Qinan retracted her Nine Heavens Pagoda and his eyes became cold.


    After Ninth Gongzi heard Zhu Er''s words, she sent Ye Bei and his sister away to Shui Qinan''s room. She did not know what Ninth Gongzi and Shui Qinan had said to each other, but she actually only left Shui Qinan''s room at night.


    On the second day, a major event happened in National Duke''s residence.


    "You did it?" When Shui Qinan heard the news from the Xiao Hui, she asked Ninth Gongzi. She saw Ninth Gongzi holding her sleeves with her right hand, while she leisurely placed a chess piece on the board and said: "You have lost."

 C281

    Shui Qinan looked down at the board game and confirmed that she had lost.


    "Your speed is too slow, and is always being held back by trivial matters. If I don''t act, how long will it take for you to take care of the Xu or the devil realm behind him without daring to make a move?" Ninth Gongzi was a little dissatisfied with Shui Qinan''s recent actions. If she did not delay the solution to the matter regarding the Xu, how would the powerful people from the Demon World be attracted to her yesterday?


    "Then, Ninth Gongzi, what should I do?" Shui Qinan asked. She knew that she had delayed too many things when she came to the Sherry City, so she did not feel unhappy when Ninth Gongzi said those words to her.


    Ninth Gongzi stood up, tidied up his sleeves and said: "If you were to recharge your energy and raise your strength to the same location, I won''t say anything about it but the spiritual energy around you is no different from what I saw at Flaming Land. It''s even more so than that time. With your skills, how could Cang Yue come out alive, so ¡­ "


    Ninth Gongzi did not continue speaking, he looked at Shui Qinan and shook her head. Shui Qinan could not compare to her, with Shui Qinan''s current strength, how could she withstand her spiritual and spiritual attacks?


    Shui Qinan did not like Ninth Gongzi''s gaze, as if she was scheming something.


    "Master, there''s a guest in the main hall." Hua Yan hurried over to the backyard and saw that Shui Qinan was there too. After being stunned for a moment, he calmly said to Ninth Gongzi.


    "Don''t you have Ye Bei? Why are you looking for me?" Ninth Gongzi frowned.


    Hua Yan knew that his master hated this the most, and explained, "Someone from the outside asked to see master by name, and it seems to be an old acquaintance of his."


    "I should see my old friend for a while." Ninth Gongzi spoke meaningfully. He paused for a moment, looked at Shui Qinan, and said: "Prepare yourself. You have not been away from Cangyue for many days." With that, Ninth Gongzi went to the main hall.


    "Hua Yan, what does the customer in the main hall look like?" Shui Qinan suddenly asked.


    It''s a very good-looking man." "Hua Yan said earnestly. That was a very good-looking man. He was someone even his master couldn''t compare to. I can''t tell how strong he really was, someone even more profound and unfathomable than my master.


    Hearing Hua Yan''s words, Shui Qinan subconsciously thought of a person. Yin Huaqing, had he come?


    If he really had come, why wouldn''t he have come to see her?


    Shui Qinan felt that she was being ridiculous. Even if the one who came was Yin Huaqing, what did it have to do with her? On what grounds did she ask Yin Huaqing to come and see her?


    She had two days to go to Cangyue and she only had 80% of her spiritual energy left. What would she do if she didn''t return after going to Cangyue? It wasn''t that she was afraid of death, she was just worried that if she died, no one would take care of Xiao You.


    Just thinking about Shui Qinan made her impatient, and suddenly there was a shadow in front of her. Shui Qinan''s heart stopped for a moment, and he anxiously looked up, only to see that the one in front of him was Nangong Jin. Shui Qinan said somewhat disappointedly: "It''s you."


    Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan with suspicion. Not who else could it be, but Nangong Jin did not ask and said gently: "I was busy yesterday and did not return to my residence. I only found out today that you were assassinated.


    Shui Qinan walked into the distance and said neither hot nor cold: "What is there to worry about? At most, it will just be my life."


    Hearing Shui Qinan''s tone of voice, which was full of anger and indifference, Nangong Jin said slightly angrily, "How can you be so unconcerned about yourself? If something were to happen to you, and you want me to ¡­ What do you want us to do with your friends? "


    "I''ll be fine." Shui Qinan said with certainty. She had not done what she wanted to do, so how could she die?


    "Then what do you plan to do next? Go to your Cangyue? Have you collected all of the Cangyue''s remnants?" When he thought of how Shui Qinan didn''t want to discuss anything with him, Nangong Jin felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    "I will be going to Cangyue in two days. However, I''m afraid that I will not be the only one there by then." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Are you saying that Ninth Gongzi will also go? Even if he did go, that''s good. Don''t you know him? Just in time for him to take care of you. " Nangong Jin thought that he was the type of person who hid his true strength, but that Ninth Gongzi was actually above him.


    Nangong Jin muttered to himself like an old lady. Knowing that he had finally noticed Shui Qinan''s impatient movements, Nangong Jin closed his mouth, and like Shui Qinan who had just returned to the Nangong Residence, before leaving, he did not forget to remind her again. Shui Qinan helplessly sent her out of the Thunderbolt House.


    "He cares about you." Ninth Gongzi said slowly,


    "Yeah, I know." Shui Qinan replied indifferently. She was not surprised when Ninth Gongzi appeared, nor was she surprised that she did not feel Ninth Gongzi''s appearance.


    "That person is interesting. He has half the blood of the demon realm on him." Watching Nangong Jin''s back as he walked further and further away, Ninth Gongzi opened his fan and spoke slowly.


    Devil world? When Shui Qinan heard these two words, she subconsciously frowned and did not like the world of demons. After all, the world of demons was very unfriendly to her.


    "The Demon World isn''t the kind of place that you think it is, it was not good. There was once a witch that caused the six realms to be afraid of her, and she had a whole family under her that was under the Huai family. The Huai family pledged their loyalty and devotion to the witch, and Nangong Jin''s body has half of Huai''s blood." Ninth Gongzi said as he looked at Nangong Jin, who was already nowhere to be seen.


    "Even if he has half of the Huai Clan''s bloodline, he''s still a disciple of the Huai Clan. He must listen to the Rain Witch; this is a mission carved in his blood. Of course, he''s definitely not an ordinary person." Ninth Gongzi rarely spoke elegantly and much with Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan didn''t understand what Ninth Gongzi was saying, whether it was a warning or something else. What did Nangong Jin having half of the Huai Clan''s blood have to do with her?


    "Oh right, Xu, do you want to settle this personally or do you need me to do it for you? Ninth Gongzi waved his fan and spoke slowly. There was not a single trace of emotion in his ice-cold eyes, as if the life of a Xu was worse than a dog''s.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Ninth Gongzi to help out." Shui Qinan said while playing with her fingers.


    "Then you''ll save yourself the trouble." Ninth Gongzi shook his head and said.


    Early in the morning, a servant girl of the Imperial Palace brought a basin and knocked on the door of the Xu respectfully, "Knock, knock."


    "Madam, are you awake? "Madam?" The maidservant knocked on the door for a while, feeling that something was amiss. Normally, the madam should have woken up a long time ago. The more she thought, the more panicked the maidservant became. "Madam, your servant has come in!" With that, the servant girl entered the room, her heart in her mouth.


    "Madam, you scared me to death." The servant entered the room and carefully looked at the bed. On the bed, the faint veil revealed Xu''s sleeping figure. When the maidservants saw this scene, they heaved a sigh of relief. For the past few days, Madam had been feeling unwell and had seen the doctor before, but she had not changed at all. Their lives as servants were all tied to their belts, afraid that something would happen to them.

 C282

    The maidservant walked forward and placed the washbasin on the rack. She lowered her head and respectfully walked to the bedside.


    "Madam, this servant will help you get up." The maidservant waited for a while, but there was no response. She could only muster up the courage to look through the curtain.


    Ah, ma''am!" When the maidservants saw the Xu''s seven orifices bleeding, their eyes widened, as if their eyeballs were about to fall out. There were many wounds on her body, and it was clear that she must have died in pain.


    The startled cries of the servants attracted the attention of the servants outside, and upon hearing it, they curiously entered the room. The wind blew into the room quickly, and through the muslin curtain, everyone saw the timid servants from Xu scream and fall to the ground. In an instant, everyone in Xu felt as if they had fallen into an ice kiln and lost their wits.


    Very quickly, the news reached the ears of National Duke and the rest, and they hurried there. Seeing that something had really happened to Xu, National Duke used her spirit energy to check for injuries on her body. After a long while, he said, "There''s no way to save her.


    National Duke''s words shocked everyone present, especially Jing Hong. No matter what, he could not accept this answer. Grandfather, it''s impossible for mother to ¡­ How could she possibly die! "


    "Jing Hong!" You''re not going to listen to Grandfather''s words? " The National Duke looked at Jing Hong sternly. If Jing Hong was not his son''s child, he would have kicked him out long ago, this grandson who often disgraced him.


    This matter of the Xu was resolved so easily. The attitude of the National Duke towards this matter was already very clear, so the others naturally did not dare to speak carelessly.


    Suddenly, the news of National Duke''s daughter-in-law becoming ill spread across the streets and alleys of the Sherry City.


    The moment Nangong Jin heard this news, he immediately thought of telling Shui Qinan, and quickly walked to Shui Qinan''s room. "Miss Shui, what is the hottest topic of discussion in the city today?"


    Seeing his happy face, Shui Qinan was also amused in her heart. When did Nangong Jin become so agitated? Shui Qinan had actually known about Xu''s illness long ago. Xu had died, the Xiao Hui had returned, and he had told her everything that happened in the morning.


    But seeing that Nangong Jin was so happy, Shui Qinan did not want to ruin his mood, so she said indifferently: "Young noble Nan Gong, what is the matter?"


    "Xu has passed away, this way you can be safer here in the Sherry City!" Nangong Jin said with a smile.


    "Miss Shui, do you think that Xu really passed away due to illness? There''s something weird about it. " Nangong Jin said with some doubt.


    Of course, Shui Qinan would not tell Nangong Jin about this matter, so Shui Qinan replied coolly, "Why are you thinking so much about it? The Xu is already dead, and to the Imperial Household, it''s only good for the Sherry City." Nangong Jin thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    "Then if Miss Shui is no longer in danger at Sherry City, then I will be able to return to Nangong Residence without worrying." Nangong Jin said while smiling, and then he walked out of Shui Qinan''s room and greeted Ye Bei and went back to Nangong Residence.


    After Nangong Jin left, Shui Qinan went to look for Ninth Gongzi. On that day, the Ninth Gongzi told her that Xuan Wu did not disappear but was instead hidden within the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    "Ninth Gongzi, could you summon Xuan Wu out now?" Shui Qinan said calmly. As Xuan Wu''s master, she did not have the means to summon Xuan Wu out.


    Ninth Gongzi watched Shui Qinan get up from her chair and walk towards her after hearing what she had to say, and said expressionlessly: "If you summon Xuan Wu now, you''ll have to go to Cangyue now, have you thought about it?"


    Shui Qinan laughed blandly: If I didn''t think about it, how would I dare come and find you? The Nine Heavens Pagoda appeared in Shui Qinan''s hands in a flash of light.


    Ninth Gongzi took the Nine Heavens Pagoda in Shui Qinan''s hands and waved his hand in the air, a blue bead appeared in his hand. Ninth Gongzi then hung the bead on the top of the tower, and started to chant some incomprehensible Sanskrit words. Under Ninth Gongzi''s guidance, the blue pearl gradually began to glow. Suddenly, the young master extended his right hand and pointed straight at the pearl, her voice sounding hollow as if there was an echo, "Quickly find and bring it out."


    The blue bead was shining with a cool and enchanting blue light as it disappeared into the tower. In a few moments, the bead came out. Ninth Gongzi stretched out his hand, took the pearl and lightly tapped on it, and the pearl started to emit a dazzling light. When she looked at it, she saw Xuan Wu obediently staying in Ninth Gongzi''s hands.


    "He''s out." Ninth Gongzi raised his eyebrows and put away the blue bead.


    "The item in your hand is no ordinary item." Shui Qinan said meaningfully. Soul Sucking Orb, a Six Realms evil being, it didn''t have the slightest bit of maliciousness in Ninth Gongzi''s hands.


    "This was given to her by an old friend. She dares to use anything." She dared to use anything, so she had to be obedient in her hands. Ninth Gongzi''s face showed a trace of a smile, and even his whole person became gentle.


    Seeing this, Shui Qinan did not have that much curiosity, so she naturally did not pursue the topic further. She coldly said, "Since Xuan Wu has already come out, let Ninth Gongzi take the two remnants and open Cangyue."


    "This time, there are still two more people who want to go with you to Cangyue. One is Hua Yan, and the other is Wings. Both of you come out." Ninth Gongzi said towards his back, where Yi and Hua Yan were walking over from a short distance away. Shui Qinan wasn''t surprised at all by the two''s arrival.


    Shui Qinan took out six pieces of Cangyue legacy films, of which four were collected by her, one was given to her by her teacher, and the last one was given to her by him ¡­ Yin Huaqing had secretly given it to her, and when Shui Qinan thought about it, her eyes grew darker and darker.


    Ninth Gongzi was not that interested in Cangyue. If it wasn''t for that person, he wouldn''t have bothered about such things. Ninth Gongzi did as he was told and took the six pieces from Shui Qinan. Instantly, the eight remnants seemed to fuse together consciously in the air as if they belonged to different people. Shui Qinan and the others looked at a door that appeared out of thin air.


    Shui Qinan looked coldly at Ninth Gongzi, Ninth Gongzi only smiled slightly, "You guys can leave now, Cangyue doesn''t have much time to activate."


    "You''re not going?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently. She originally thought that Ninth Gongzi was helping her because Cang Yue had something that Ninth Gongzi wanted, but she was wrong.


    "If I go, you''ll also have a chance to obtain the treasures." Ninth Gongzi said somewhat mockingly.


    Hearing Ninth Gongzi''s words, Yi Yi quickly walked in. Shui Qinan and Hua Yan followed closely behind, and Cang Yue disappeared from the great hall after everyone entered.


    Shui Qinan and the other two had only waited for a moment, and after regaining their senses they were already inside the Azure Moon Secret Realm. Shui Qinan looked around and discovered that they were currently in the same valley.

 C283

    The cliffs on both sides of the valley were not very high, and the terrain was relatively flat. What people paid attention to and became crazed about was the number of rare treasures in the valley, some of which were even placed by the side of the road. If it had been anyone else, they would have already snatched this scene crazily. Although the four of them were somewhat moved by this scene, their minds were still in a good mood and did not lose track of what was in front of them.


    Hua Yan, who was considered to be quite low level among them, had been secretly influenced by Ninth Gongzi and thus did not do anything disrespectful. However, curiosity and happiness were still written all over his face and he said puzzledly: "This Cang Yue''s master is really impatient! It''s such a pity to throw so many treasures on the ground. "


    Suddenly, as if he had found something interesting, he walked to the side of the mountain and stretched out the fan, wanting to knock down an object embedded in the mountain. He gently held the fan in his hands, but he didn''t expect the fan to cut straight through the object. Wing tried again and the fan directly passed through the object. He clapped his hands and said, "This is really interesting. You can only see and not touch these things."


    She turned around and looked into the depths of the valley with a sunken expression. In her heart, she kept on having the feeling that this place was not just that, in her heart, she felt that there was something strange about this place, but also felt that this place was a little familiar. Shui Qinan shook her head to hide her strange thoughts, "Let''s go in and take a look first."


    Hua Yan did not have any objections to this, since staying where he was wasn''t anything interesting. Shui Qinan saw that Hua Yan did not object, and when she looked to Wing again, she saw Wings proudly waving his fan, and directly walking forward.


    The four of them continued walking towards the depths of the valley. Even after an incense stick of time had passed, they still had not left the valley. It was as if there was no end to the valley. Shui Qinan and the other three had faintly sensed the strangeness of this valley, and their faces were somewhat heavy.


    Yi Yi was getting impatient. He used his fan to knock on the mountain wall a few times. "This valley is really unlikeable."


    Hua Yan''s face did not look good either. His cultivation was not very high, and after walking for a long while, his face revealed exhaustion. Miss Shui, are you tired? "


    Shui Qinan saw all of these, but she was not tired, but she was still spirited, which made her very suspicious. However, they were already exhausted, so they stopped for a moment, "Yi, Hua Yan, let''s rest for a while. There must be something wrong with this valley, we decided to study it."


    The few of them sat on the ground to rest. They didn''t say a word to each other, and the silence of the valley immediately caused everyone to feel a bit stifled. Shui Qinan was also confused, and looked at the treasures in the valley with boredom. Her gaze went from close to far away, and after looking for a while, she felt bored, and then she turned her gaze away, and in that instant, she seemed to see the objects embedded on the mountain walls forming words. Shui Qinan looked at the mountain wall and suddenly realized something. She stood up and said casually: "This valley has an array formation set up, and this array formation uses these treasures and spirit tools as a medium. If my guess is not wrong, the array formation''s core should also be a spirit artifact."


    Shui Qinan''s words surprised both and Wing. They had indeed not expected the formation to be so huge, to actually be formed from these treasures, and looking at this proud and cold woman, admiration shone in his eyes, but there was also an ice-cold emotion concealed within the depths of his eyes.


    Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, Hua Yan was very shocked in his heart. He did not want to refute her, so he could only gloomily look at the many things embedded in the mountain wall. So many, how can we find it! "


    Wings agreed and nodded.


    Shui Qinan calmly replied: "When did I say I wanted us to look for it personally? "In a while, listen to my command to each side to find a direction to attack,"


    Seeing that they did not object, Shui Qinan chose to stand at the east side, and that they had chosen well, she said calmly, "Begin!" The three people''s spirit energy quickly rushed into the valley, Shui Qinan carefully felt the eye of the formation, and suddenly she felt a fluctuation, "Attack the rusted copper pill furnace on the southwest wall!"


    All of a sudden, the Seven Dragons of Fire Sea, the Dragon''s Flame Technique, and the Nine Roars of Ice ¡­ One move after another was thrown towards the pill furnace.


    "Bam!" With a sound, the ground violently shook a few times. It was only with the help of several people that the formation was broken. The valley also instantly disappeared, leaving only the rusted copper pill furnace.


    Hua Yan stared at the pill furnace curiously for a while before he turned and asked, "Miss Shui, how are you so sure that it is the Formation Aperture?"


    Shui Qinan walked forward, pointed at the pill furnace and calmly said, "It should be the most damaged. The other treasures are just like new, it should be as broken as scrap metal."


    Hua Yan and Wings were silent. They had all seen the pill furnace, but they did not put it to heart.


    Shui Qinan and the rest walked for a while and discovered a gorgeous palace. The door to the palace was opened wide, which surprised Shui Qinan. However, they did not investigate too much before entering the palace, the palace was dazzling in gold and jade, the treasures inside were also much higher ranked than what was outside, Hua Yan tried to take a look, but the things here could not be taken away. Shui Qinan and the rest were extremely suspicious, just at this time, a white bearded old man walked out from the palace.


    The old man smiled as he stroked his beard and looked at them, "Hehe, this old man hasn''t seen a living person for a long time. It must be fate that brought these kids here."


    Shui Qinan looked at the old man deeply, his cold voice resounding within the palace, "Senior, do you know how to take that thing away?"


    "Hehehe, this little girl is really direct." "Alright, then I won''t beat around the bush. There''s a Class 10 Magical Beast in the basement of the palace. Whoever kills the most can take whatever treasure in the palace!" The old man said with a smile.


    Wing was very wary of this old man who suddenly appeared, "Hey, old man. A rank 10 beast, do you think it''s cutting watermelons!? "It''s not that easy to kill them."


    Shui Qinan looked coldly at the old man''s smiling face, "I hope that you will keep your word, or I will not let you go." After Shui Qinan finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the basement. Hua Yan and Wings could only follow her. The old man was still happily watching Shui Qinan''s back.


    When they reached the basement, there was nothing in front of them.


    "Wasn''t there a Class 10 Magical Beast? Where is it?" Hua Yan asked suspiciously.


    "This palace is unfathomably deep, how could you possibly let a Class 10 Magical Beast fight with it?" At the same time, he carefully looked at his surroundings, afraid that a magical beast of the tenth rank would suddenly appear and ambush him.

 C284

    The three of them placed their backs against each other as they carefully walked forward. Not long after, they heard a furious roar that was accompanied by the cries of many other magical beasts. With so many magical beasts present, there were only three of them. Without waiting for the three of them to make a move, they would probably be dismembered by the magical beasts.


    Wing looked at Shui Qinan, only to see that Shui Qinan''s expression was indifferent, yet did not relax one bit. Instead, he looked ahead with even more vigilance.


    Kacha, kacha.


    The sound was getting closer and closer, and the ground in front of Shui Qinan and the others started to shake as well. Hua Yan was so nervous that his heart was jumping in his throat.


    Clear footsteps came from behind him. Shui Qinan quickly turned around and sure enough, she saw three demonic beasts behind him.


    The three beasts walked forward in a daze, when suddenly a white light enveloped the three beasts. The three beasts suddenly became lively, staring at Shui Qinan and the others with bloodthirsty eyes, and bellowed out incessantly.


    The strength of these three beasts were not low. When they were at the middle of the Tenth Order, a black beast made the first move, slapping towards Hua Yan with its palm. "Boom", a hole was created in the ground by the black beast.


    Hua Yan fearfully patted his chest, the strength of these beasts were truly tyrannical.


    The other two demon beasts looked at Shui Qinan, tilted their heads as if they were sizing him up, and started attacking him with their wings.


    "What happened? Why didn''t I hit you? Why did you only catch us?!" Wings struggled to deal with the two magical beasts. As he was the strongest of the three of them, he found it hard to do so.


    Shui Qinan did not answer Yi Yi''s question. She did not know why the beasts did not attack him, nor did she know who that old man was referring to. Who was the one who killed the most Level 10 Magical Beasts, and who was the one who could take them away.


    Although she didn''t see those things just now, she suspected that the amount of things she had killed before had something to do with what she could take in the end.


    Just as Shui Qinan was thinking this, five Level 10 Magical Beasts appeared out of nowhere. These five beasts were stronger than the three from before, but they still did not attack Shui Qinan or Yi Yi Yi.


    "F * ck!" Could it be that they knew that Shui Qinan could not attack, so why did they catch him and Hua Yan? Or was it that it was because he and Hua Yan were both male and Shui Qinan was female?


    "Go!" Shui Qinan shouted, as a vine as thick as her wrist wrapped up a demonic beast and flung it fiercely towards the distance. The Goblin Beast stood up and stared at Shui Qinan for a few moments. Then, it turned and ran, while the other Goblin Beasts followed suit.


    Shui Qinan saw that Hua Yan and Wings Battle did not seem to be in a good condition to help, but who knew that before she even unleashed her abilities, the beasts that saw her attack had already ran away.


    Hua Yan and Yi Yi were both in a daze. It was the first time they saw a demonic beast run away without fighting, and the way they looked at Shui Qinan was also a little different. Shui Qinan was also surprised, as if the demonic beasts were extremely afraid of her.


    "Go up and find that old man." The three of them returned to the first floor of the palace. As expected, the old man was still there.


    The old man looked at the three empty-handed. He didn''t think that they would be able to kill a magical beast, so he didn''t think so. After all, the Class 10 Magical Beast in Cangyue was no small matter.


    "Old man, you told us to kill Class 10 Magical Beasts, but we didn''t have that many. We just saw her and ran away." Just now, he had taken a fancy to a treasure in this palace, but now that he had recovered, he still couldn''t get it.


    "Oh? "There is such a thing." The old man looked at Shui Qinan, his eyes studying him. Although the Level 10 Beasts were simple-minded, but in some ways, they were extremely useful. They had only been afraid of one person before, did that mean ¡­


    The old man cautiously looked at Shui Qinan a few times, and purposefully said carelessly: "Since you can''t kill the Rank 10 Magical Beast, then you can''t take the treasures on my floor, let''s go to the second floor."


    With that, the old man disappeared.


    "F * ck!" Wings couldn''t help but curse at Shui Qinan.


    "This damned old man!" After all, it was not suitable for them to turn hostile with Shui Qinan now. Since those spirit beasts were afraid of Shui Qinan, it meant that it would be easier for Shui Qinan to pass the trial while walking within Cang Yue''s heart. It would be difficult for something to happen with Shui Qinan.


    "Alright, let''s go to the second floor." Hua Yan spoke out.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in front of her, as a strong wind blew, Shui Qinan looked at the changes in her surroundings. She did not know why, but she knew that there must be some experts loitering around, just that, such a mysterious method of entrance still made her surprised for a moment.


    Other than Yin Huaqing, who else would possess such unmatched grace and grace?


    Colorful multicolored light rose up into the sky in front of Shui Qinan. The air was filled with the fragrance of flowers, causing Shui Qinan to be unable to differentiate what kind of fragrance was in the air, but it was a very refreshing and pleasant smell.


    Soon after, the bamboo leaves and fallen flowers began to fall one after another. For a time, the surroundings seemed to have been covered by this wonderful and wonderful scenery. Exclamations could be heard from very far away.


    Finally, Yin Huaqing stepped on two flower petals that flew over from the horizon. The wind and flower petals intersected with him, and his clothes fluttered in the air as flower petals floated onto his shoulders, and on his clothes, he added a bit of elegance and beauty.


    He was holding a Jade Flute in his hand, and when he saw Shui Qinan standing far away on the flat ground looking at him, he started to blow the Jade Flute slowly. She was originally beautiful, her figure and looks were also exceptional.


    Seeing these scene, Shui Qinan had to admit that Yin Huaqing''s way of appearing was too unique. His flute music was very nice, even a woman with vast experience like Shui Qinan had to admit that she was also intoxicated by the flute music.


    Finally, Yin Huaqing floated in front of Shui Qinan and landed on the ground. The petals and leaves by his side, floated onto the ground one by one, and on Shui Qinan''s hair, there was even his clothes and skirt.


    Yin Huaqing withdrew the Jade Flute in his hand and gently stroked the slightly shocked Shui Qinan''s hair to remove those petals.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, and gently said to Shui Qinan: "Nan Nan, long time no see."


    Shui Qinan was startled, and said indifferently: "It''s been so long since I last saw you, and your appearance has actually become so touching."

 C285

    Shui Qinan was obviously teasing him, so Yin Huaqing didn''t mind and used her hand to support her cheeks. Shui Qinan took a step back, smiled, and said with a bit of heartache: "I haven''t seen you these past few days, you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head to look at the flower petals that filled the sky and asked her, "Do you like it? I specially made this for you so that you won''t forget me. Is it effective? "


    Is this what the legends say about good manners? Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing''s perfect and handsome face, and was stunned, then she shifted her eyes and sighed in her heart: As expected, beauty tricked people.


    She could not help but be dumbstruck by the scene just now, and did not even blink her eyes. It was a pity to miss such a scene, and it would be a pity to miss this Yin Huaqing as well.


    Shui Qinan seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and asked: "How did you suddenly appear here?"


    Yin Huaqing laughed gently. When that smile was placed on his face, it was somewhat dazzling. Shui Qinan was stunned when she saw it again.


    He said: "I''ve said it before, I will accompany you to Cangyue, I definitely won''t break my promise, I won''t let you take the risk by yourself."


    Hua Yan and Yi Yi were a little unhappy. Aren''t they human beings?


    Just now, everyone was shocked by this man''s beauty and the magnificent and perfect scene from before. But now, why did they discover that this man was ignoring them?


    Hua Li frowned and said, "Miss Shui, we should leave now." Seeing Shui Qinan''s nod, they walked around Yin Huaqing and went up to the second floor of the palace.


    The decorations and buildings on the second floor of the palace were somewhat complex. Although it seemed big, it still made people feel uneasy. It was too quiet. In such a large environment, it seemed very strange.


    Shui Qinan suggested: "This place is too big, we have to split up, or else it will be a waste of time."


    Hua Yan and Hall Master Yin looked at each other, then nodded and said to Shui Qinan, "Alright, let''s go this way and that. Qi Yue, you and Hall Master Yin will go that way."


    Hua Yan pointed at a few spots as he spoke. After Shui Qinan agreed to it, everyone started to move separately.


    After walking for a short while, Shui Qinan had gradually lost hearing the footsteps of others. She turned her head and even Yin Huaqing was gone, Shui Qinan was slightly stunned, the speed at which they were disappearing at, was just too fast.


    Suddenly, a white halo of light grew larger as it appeared in front of Shui Qinan. She slowly retreated, trying to avoid the halo. But the white halo became bigger and bigger, and directly attacked her. Shui Qinan was unable to dodge such a big halo of light, and was completely enveloped by it.


    But it was different from her imagination. She did not feel any discomfort as the light source passed by Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan suspiciously looked at her surroundings for a while, but she did not discover anything, and she still remained as calm as before.


    Could it be that the halo from before didn''t have any spiritual power or meaning?


    Shui Qinan never thought that the other three people would also pass through that halo of light, just like what happened just now.


    When they turned around, they still couldn''t see anyone, let alone get hurt.


    Shui Qinan did not think too much and silently walked forward. In front of him was a spacious white wall, but a painting that was hung at an untimely moment, that was as tall as a person, and fell all the way to the ground. The painting was just an ordinary picture of a beauty dressing, without anything special on it.


    Not long after, she walked up and decisively opened the beauty dressing diagram. Sure enough, there was a hidden door behind the painting that was different in color from the surrounding walls.


    She stretched out her hand to condense a ball of flame. With a palm strike, the hidden door was moved aside with a "pa" sound.


    Looking at it from the outside, there was a dark and damp secret passage inside the secret passage, it seemed like there were some methods inside. Shui Qinan did not delay any further, and entered the secret passage.


    After passing through the secret passage, they arrived at the entrance of a cell.


    Shui Qinan looked in from the entrance of the prison that was made of wood. Inside, there was a little boy that appeared to be about three or four years old, crawling on the ground, surrounded by cockroaches and rats. His hands and feet were pierced by the cold chains, and fresh blood was dripping down.


    Shui Qinan looked carefully at the child''s face ¡­ It was actually Xiao You.


    A bowl was currently placed in front of Xiao You, and without holding back, he reached out his hand towards the bowl and placed a very small, dirty, and small steamed bun inside. Xiao You was only one fist away from the bowl, but no matter how hard he tried to attach himself to that fist, he was unable to reach the bowl of food that the person who placed the bowl in front of him was extremely interested.


    The bowl was overturned by a few smaller rats because of the competition. The last bit of steamed bread that was eaten fell onto the wet and muddy soil.


    Several cockroaches crawled over leisurely, covering the last bit of the area, and started to divide up the food.


    The child whose hands and feet were torn by the chain had never cried. His face was covered in mud, and he often fell, causing his face to be bruised and swollen. His clothes were rags that were so tattered they could not cover his skin, and they were dyed jet black by the mud.


    After seeing the only bit of steamed bread eaten, the child, who had not cried all this time, finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and started to cry.


    However, he didn''t dare to cry out loud for fear that someone would appear and torture him even more cruelly. He could only suppress his voice as he cried.


    After Shui Qinan entered the secret passage, what she saw made her heartache uncontrollably, she wished that the person inside was herself.


    Her eyes turned red in an instant, and tears began to flow uncontrollably down her face.


    With one palm, she opened the old and broken prison door, causing her heart to ache so much that she couldn''t even gasp for breath. Almost as though she was staggering, she ran in front of Xiao You.


    Her expression was one of pain never seen before, looking at Xiao You''s scarred face, her eyes were filled with hatred. Her precious son, who did it!


    Xiao You was originally lying prostrate on the ground, and upon feeling that someone had entered, he immediately stopped crying, instinctively retreating as though he was from behind. His entire body was trembling, afraid that he would be abused even more badly, causing Shui Qinan''s heart to ache even more, and he almost said with a trembling voice: "Xiao You ¡­ Mother is here. "

 C286

    Xiao You heard the familiar voice and slowly raised his head. The moment he saw Shui Qinan, he couldn''t conceal the excitement and grievance in his eyes; he could only call out "mother" and no matter what, he said those words. He reached out to first hug Shui Qinan, but unfortunately, his two small hands were completely covered in blood scabs.


    Shui Qinan looked at the four chains that had pierced through his limbs, and she almost could not breathe.


    Resisting her tears, she said to Little You, "Xiao You, endure a little pain. Mother will help you undo the chain."


    Xiao You crawled on the ground and cried softly. A ray of white light condensed in Shui Qinan''s hand and shot all of them towards the ropes, only to see those ropes being corroded by the white light and turning into ashes in an instant.


    Shui Qinan carried the child on the ground, and told him that his limbs were in no condition at all. He wanted to help heal the child, and then ask him who had tortured him to such an extent.


    It was only when she hugged him that she realized the child was skinny and light.


    Shui Qinan was preparing to leave with Xiao You, but she did not expect Yin Huaqing to suddenly appear in front of him. He looked anxious, and said to Shui Qinan: "Qi Nan, let go of that child!"


    Shui Qinan did not understand the meaning behind Yin Huaqing''s words, but the child beside him suddenly had a change of expression. A pair of originally pure brown eyes turned black in an instant, and the hostility in his eyes grew even more intense, before Shui Qinan could even put him down, he was bitten on the shoulder by the child.


    The sharp teeth pierced deep into her bones, causing Shui Qinan to feel pain as her arm loosened. She took in a breath of cold air, the pain causing her face to turn pale white.


    Shui Qinan''s body suddenly lost all of its strength, after staggering a few times, she fell heavily onto the ground. But the child still did not let go, biting even deeper into the wound.


    For a moment, blood gushed out from his shoulder, making him look extremely terrifying.


    When Yin Huaqing saw this, his eyes released a ruthless light. A ball of spirit energy condensed in his palm, and with all his might, the spirit energy attacked the child, but it did not cause him any harm. He only turned to look at Yin Huaqing, and then turned into a black light, and disappeared in front of them.


    Yin Huaqing carried Shui Qinan who was on the ground, her lips turned purple, and she had already turned into a state where she was about to die. Yin Huaqing didn''t dare to hesitate, and carried her as he began to search for the exit to the illusion world.


    That''s right, this was an illusion. That white halo had drawn everyone into their own inner demons, causing them to die from the things they were afraid of. However, no one was able to sense that they were inside the trap.


    In reality, it was not that this illusion was invulnerable, but that everyone had lost the ability to differentiate them when they were in a hurry. It was just like Shui Qinan, who was unable to make a judgement after seeing Xiao You being injured.


    She was injured in the second floor of the palace within the illusion. When Yin Huaqing wanted to carry her, he felt that there was a crack in the illusion, which was why he was able to leave so quickly.


    Now, he was still able to quickly discover the crack, and enter through Shui Qinan''s heart demon. He was also able to smoothly bring her out.


    When Yin Huaqing appeared in front of Hua Yan and Yi Yi, who were carrying the dying Shui Qinan, the two of them were immediately shocked. They never thought that the illusory realm would actually injure Shui Qinan to such an extent, and on her right shoulder, fresh blood had already dyed half of her clothes red.


    Hua Yan covered his mouth: "What happened to her? They actually suffered such heavy injuries! "


    After thinking for a moment, Yi Yi said, "The things in her heart demon are very easy to identify. How could she be so easily fooled? What exactly did she see? "


    Yin Huaqing said indifferently: "It''s because I''m concerned that it''s chaotic."


    After saying that, he carried Shui Qinan and placed him on the ground.


    He conjured a bed, and placed Shui Qinan who had been carrying her all this time on the bed. He carefully ripped off the clothes on her shoulder, and a large portion of the clothes stuck to the wound, making it difficult to pull them off.


    He instructed Hua Yan and He Yi, "You guys go ahead and look for his first. I''ll look for his after I treat his."


    Hua Yan and Yi Yi nodded, and scattered. They believed that with Yin Huaqing''s power, he would be able to save Shui Qiyue.


    When he finally managed to throw the wet clothes on the ground, the wound was still bleeding profusely.


    Yin Huaqing took out a pill and fed it to Shui Qinan. The blood had lost its hostility and gradually stopped bleeding.


    Yin Huaqing then used his spirit energy to treat her wounds. After half an hour, her complexion had already improved.


    That evil aura was too powerful, with just that bite, he was able to instantly kill others, and Shui Qinan being able to hold on till now, was not easy.


    He washed Shui Qinan''s shoulder clean. Seeing her complexion slowly turn red, he relaxed his heart and sat on the side of her bed, waiting for her to wake up.


    When Shui Qinan slowly woke up, she saw that Yin Huaqing was staring at him without blinking.


    Shui Qinan wanted to sit up, but he was stopped by him, "Don''t move, your injuries are not fully healed yet. You need to rest."


    Shui Qinan looked at the man in front of her and couldn''t help but feel that she was familiar with him, but she was Shui Qinan and shouldn''t have feelings for others. She no longer looked at Yin Huaqing''s handsome face and moved his face away.


    However, he accidentally touched the wound which Yin Huaqing was already bandaging.


    She looked at her bare shoulder and frowned. The wound on it had already been dissolved by him, and it was also tightly bandaged.


    She glanced at Yin Huaqing and said softly, "Thank you."


    Yin Huaqing looked at her without batting an eyelid and said with concern, "Next time, don''t be so impulsive. Take out your surroundings clearly and analyze them carefully. Then, you won''t be in danger like you did today."


    How could Shui Qinan not know this? However, she, who had not seen Xiao You for a long time, had her reason corroded by her thoughts and worries. That was why she was harmed by the baleful aura and Yin Huaqing knew how smart Shui Qinan was, but he was still very worried, because he would appear in this situation again.


    He was truly very worried.


    She glanced at the bed she was on, then looked around. Obviously, this was still within the palace.


    Shui Qinan''s wound was quickly healing, and when it was completely healed, she said to Yin Huaqing, "I''m fine, I can go move again."

 C287

    Yin Huaqing was still very worried, he wanted to go and support her, but he rejected him instead. "No need, I''ve already fully recovered.


    She wanted to see if this Cangyue could still bear the pain from that mistake just now. Shui Qinan vowed to herself that it would definitely not happen again.


    Yin Huaqing understood her determination, and used a method to make the bed disappear, silently following behind her.


    The deeper they went into the palace, the more they reached into a long corridor. That long corridor didn''t seem to be anything special, but when Shui Qinan and Yin Huaqing reached the end, they realized that they were right before a deep lake.


    The jet-black, bottomless lake was the color of ink, causing one''s heart to be clogged up with panic. It was a particularly depressing and depressing feeling.


    Shui Qinan knew that there was something strange about this lake.


    The two sides of the lake began to retreat, revealing the middle part of the lake. From the vague outline to the very last part, it took an incense stick of time before it completely faded away. It was evident how deep this water was.


    Only after the jet-black water completely faded did Shui Qinan and Yin Huaqing finally see that the enormous ravine was filled with sabers and swords that emitted all kinds of spirit energy, as well as all kinds of weapons.


    They were all inserted in the flames. That was right, the lowest part was a fiery and frightening sea of fire, a blood-red sea of fire, with two moths slightly flying over it. Even though it was dozens of meters away, the moths were still dispersed into a mist by the scorching heat.


    Shui Qinan looked at this enormous sea of fire, and was a little astonished. The place she was standing was about thirty meters away from the sea of fire in the depths.


    Before she could make a move, Yi Yi and Hua Yan ran over. They seemed to be shocked by the scene in front of them as Hua Yan said, "Why would a palace hold a Flame Sea Sword Furnace like that? The spirit energy contained within the weapons are extremely great, and are rarely seen in this world. Furthermore, there are so many of them! "


    Hua Yan looked at the densely packed weapons in front of him. The Spirit Qi was very strong, it seemed to be a treasure that could not be cultivated overnight.


    His eyes lit up as he said, "It looks like we''re going to be rich!"


    However, Yi Yi said dejectedly, "This sea of fire is unfathomably deep and is filled with danger. Whether you can take it or not is a problem. Do you think it''s that easy?"


    Hua Yan glared at him as he bent down to look for the good looking weapon.


    Shui Qinan instantly felt a baleful aura attack him and grabbed onto Hua Yan''s collar, pulling her behind him. Following that, a violent and powerful slashing sound came out, breaking the length of the place Hua Yan was standing at, with a "bang" sound.


    Hua Yan was shocked by this scene. If he had been standing there just now, he would have already fallen into the sea of fire.


    That sea of fire ¡­ Before she could even get close to it, she would probably be roasted, let alone come into contact with a weapon.


    They all started to get nervous and raised their heads to look at the monster that was attacking them.


    Just a moment ago, the monster had suddenly stuck its head out from the rooftop, and swung its claws towards Hua Yan who was at the very front. Seeing that it did not kill her, the monster jumped down, placed itself in front of the flame sea, and glared at the four of them.


    His body was the color of tiles, and from afar, it looked like a building made out of tiles. However, at this moment, it had its mouth wide open, a bright red tongue, sharp teeth, and it looked like a ten man body. Its eyes were completely black and red, and it looked very terrifying.


    He looked at the four people in front of him, glared at them and said: "Who are you, to dare trespass into Cangyue and steal her treasures! Are you tired of living? "


    On the other hand, Shui Qinan was fearless. Looking at the monster in front of him, she suddenly felt a sense of familiarity, as if she did not know where this feeling came from.


    However, she still sternly said, "I will only take out one weapon and will not empty Cangyue completely. You can rest assured that if you are willing to let us take one, we will be able to avoid a fight."


    The monster''s expression was extremely vicious as it charged towards her. Its claws exuded a green aura as it reached out to grab her. It bellowed, "Who gave you the guts!"


    The four of them flew back and dodged the claw. The monster looked at the people in front of it and roared. In an instant, four or five monsters around his size appeared out of thin air.


    "You little human, you dare to have any conditions with me!" Monster looked at Shui Qinan with a sneer. In his eyes, Shui Qinan was still too weak, she had no idea where Shui Qinan got her confidence from.


    Yin Huaqing''s action had attracted the attention of a monster, and with just a few glances, it had already formed a plan in its heart. Logically speaking, this kind of man would not come here to steal treasures, and it should not have provoked this man. However, this man with extraordinary strength was actually on the same team as that woman.


    "I was wondering why you would be so arrogant. It turns out that someone is protecting you, which is why you are acting so brazenly. However, Cang Yue is not someone you can challenge just because you said so. The monster spoke disdainfully to Shui Qinan. As it gave the order, the other beasts all rushed towards Shui Qinan.


    These monsters did not have much intelligence like the Rank 10 beasts that Shui Qinan had met in the basement. They knew they could not offend Yin Huaqing, so they did not attack him.


    Shui Qinan smashed her fist onto the monster''s head ruthlessly. Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan in shock and remained silent. In the few days that he was gone, Nan Nan Nan seemed to have received an incredible injury, and her strength had actually been suppressed to only eighty percent. Yin Huaqing''s face became unsightly. People of the Devil Realm, very good!


    Shui Qinan was focused on handling the monster so she did not notice Yin Huaqing''s sudden change in emotions. However, both Wings and Hua Yan sensed it, and the man who suddenly appeared was extremely unhappy.


    Although Hua Yan had an instinctive dislike for Wing, he did not know what kind of deal Wing had made with his master, the Ninth Gongzi. His master insisted for Wing to enter Cang Yue, and even though his master clearly knew that Winged Wolf''s ambition was to cooperate with Wing, he was still very confused.

 C288

    Wing seemed to have detected Hua Yan''s thoughts, he whispered into Hua Yan''s ear, "I believe you still remember what your master told you."


    Hua Yan looked at Yi Yi in dissatisfaction and said, "I naturally remember this, there''s no need for you to worry."


    Maybe because the Level 10 Magical Beasts did not attack Shui Qinan when they were in the basement, all the monsters on the second floor of the palace started to attack Shui Qinan, causing Hua Yan to be unable to move forward to help him.


    "Dragon''s Flame!"


    With a shout, a huge blue dragon warrior appeared in the sky. Its body emitted waves of dragon aura as it slammed the monster closest to it into the ground.


    Shui Qinan smiled towards Hua Yan in gratitude. This made Yin Huaqing extremely dissatisfied, and the only thing he could do was smile at him! Where did this furry brat come from? Was he sick of living?


    "Ten thousand miles of fire seal!"


    Shui Qinan spun, her black hair flowing in the air with her movements. She gathered both her hands together and chanted something, causing flames to spew out from her body in the blink of an eye. The flames were as hot as lava, bringing with it the aura of death, they rushed towards the monster.


    Ah!" Desperate cries rang out from the mouths of the monsters that were summoned from behind them. In an instant, all of them were burnt to ashes, leaving behind only bones.


    Shui Qinan was startled, the power of this move surpassed her own strength, even if she was at her peak, she could not do it, why did she become stronger now?


    Hua Yan looked at Shui Qinan in horror, and stuttered: "You ¡­ You put them... All... All turned into bones! "


    She unconsciously looked towards Yin Huaqing, only to see the latter looking at her gently with a face full of understanding. It was as if he had long known of this result, as if he had not acted just now because he knew these monsters wouldn''t be able to hurt her, and so why did she feel this way?


    However, the monster that appeared at the start looked at Shui Qinan with a complicated gaze. It wasn''t that its human brain wasn''t flexible, it couldn''t understand how Shui Qinan, who was clearly only at the Human Stage, could kill the other monsters. It was as if she had been punished.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly is it? " Monster asked in a low voice. He no longer had the arrogance and murderous intent from before.


    Who is she? Shui Qinan looked at the monster in a daze. After looking for you to enter Cangyue, everything has become abnormal. Everything here is very familiar, as if she had come here before. And in her heart, there was a voice telling her to move forward, to move forward. There was something she needed, something she had found herself in, and the further she walked, the more confused she became. Who is she? Other than Shui Qinan, who was she?


    Shui Qinan shook her head, clearing her unclear thoughts, she stabilized her mind and said calmly: "My surname is Shui, and my name is Shui Qinan."


    The monster stared fixedly at Shui Qinan as if it was confirming the reliability of her words. It then looked at Yin Huaqing as if it was trying to remember something, it had stayed here for too long, to the point that it couldn''t remember anything. Although the man in front of it wasn''t too good, it knew one thing. The man in front of it was not a human, he was from Demon Realm! Just what kind of ability did a little girl from the human world had to make an expert from the Demon Realm follow her willingly?


    "You are from the Mortal Realm." The monster paused for a moment, looked at Shui Qinan, and pointed at Yin Huaqing as it said in a stern voice, "But he belongs to the Demon Realm.


    Demon Realm! Hua Yan and Wing both retreated a step back. They cautiously looked at Yin Huaqing and their hands unconsciously rested on their weapons. When Yin Huaqing saw Hua Yan and Yi Yi''s actions, the corner of his mouth curled up, as if he was ridiculing their overestimating their abilities.


    Shui Qinan also looked at Yin Huaqing, not the least bit surprised. She had long ago known that this kind of person could not be from the human world.


    "Does Nan Nan thinks that my Demon Realm is good or not good?" Yin Huaqing ignored the monster''s question and looked at Shui Qinan teasingly, her eyes filled with love. Shui Qinan had the misconception that if she didn''t say it, Yin Huaqing would definitely escape the Demon Realm.


    Shui Qinan''s hands, which were hidden inside her sleeves, fiercely pinched herself. Yin Huaqing''s appearance was truly too monstrous, she could not be bewitched by Yin Huaqing.


    Shui Qinan said indifferently: "I don''t mind this kind of thing, it has nothing to do with me."


    Yin Huaqing knocked on Shui Qinan''s head, and said helplessly: "Nan Nan is really lying."


    Seeing that it was being completely ignored, the monster was extremely annoyed. It had just about to attack, when it saw Yin Huaqing extend a finger towards it, but it actually could not move!


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Terror finally appeared in Monster''s eyes. It was obvious that the witch who created Cang Yue all those years ago had given all of them, the magical beasts that were waiting for Cangyue, unparalleled strength. No one would be able to harm them. However, why did that woman burn the other monsters to bones just now, and why was this man able to make it unable to move? Weren''t they invincible in Cangyue? Isn''t it true that no one is their match? No, no, there are two people, they can''t be hurt no matter what!


    "You ¡­ You... "You are that ¡­" The monster stared at Yin Huaqing with its pair of scarlet eyes. Yin Huaqing''s figure gradually merged with the figure in his mind. He was actually the person from the legends, but wasn''t he already dead?


    If he was that person, then... That woman was ¡­ That is ¡­


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    The monster suddenly became excited and started laughing loudly towards the sky.


    When Wing saw the magical beast laughing so hard that tears almost flowed out, he frowned and said, "What are you playing around for? Do you know that your time of death has come?"


    Yin Huaqing indifferently swept a glance at Wings, and this glance made Wings feel an indescribable fear. This was the first time someone had scared him.


    "It''s my fault that I couldn''t see clearly and couldn''t recognize you two. I, ugly dragon, have already passed this trial. I hope you two can still make it to the third floor of the palace." Shui Qinan was puzzled by the sudden respect towards the monster. The monster had clearly looked down on her just now.


    Shui Qinan glanced at Yin Huaqing. Maybe it was because he made the beast immobile that it was so respectful.


    Shui Qinan did not think too much, and followed Yin Huaqing up to the third floor of the palace. Shui Qinan herself did not realise, that after Yin Huaqing came, she had unknowingly listened to him, and he had become her pillar of support.


    Monster muttered to himself as he watched the four of them leave, "It''s been thousands of years, and I''ve finally returned. The Heavenly Dao ¡­ There were also times when he miscalculated ¡­ Not everything can be erased from the world! "


    With that, the monster vanished into thin air.


    The monsters on the second floor had given them too much of an impact. It was obvious that they were very strong, that one of them could have killed them in an instant or even kill Shui Qinan, yet they were extinguished by Shui Qinan in just one move.

 C289

    Shui Qinan raised her head and looked in front of him, but saw nothing.


    "There don''t seem to be any difficult magical beasts on these three floors." Hua Yan looked around him in doubt. Logically, it shouldn''t be like this, each level was more complicated than the previous one, and each level was more difficult to pass.


    Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan with a smile. Shui Qinan had long felt Yin Huaqing''s gaze filled with deep love, but she had never wanted to care about it. Shui Qinan glared at Yin Huaqing unhappily and said: "What are you all looking at!"


    "What, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, Nan Nan is so petty." Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan with a wronged expression, as if Shui Qinan had done something unforgivable.


    Yi Yi rolled his eyes. At this time, these two still had the mood to flirt, but Yi Yi didn''t say it out loud, because he remembered that glance Yin Huaqing gave him very deeply.


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "What''s that?" Hua Yan asked.


    "Let''s go over and take a look." Wing pushed Hua Yan away and took the lead, walking forward. Under the golden light, it was definitely a treasure, something to be taken first, and then, it would be Shui Qinan who obtained the Heaven Fate Mirror back then.


    Shui Qinan did not move as she watched the wings fly further in the direction of the golden light.


    "Water... Miss Shui, aren''t you going to take a look and see what it is? " Wing had originally wanted to ask Shui Qinan to come take a look as well, but just as she let out the word "water", he saw the man beside Shui Qinan look coldly at him.


    "There''s no need. Even if Cang Yue has a lot of treasures, it wouldn''t appear this way." Shui Qinan said with certainty. For some reason, her instincts told her that under the golden light, it was definitely not something good.


    Wings had their back facing Shui Qinan and the others, so they didn''t know what Wings were doing at the golden light. Not long later, they returned with their faces covered with dust, and the golden light was also gone.


    The somewhat dazed Hua Yan looked at Yi Yi and returned with an unfriendly face and asked, "What is this? What treasure is that golden light?"


    "How is this a treasure? Isn''t it just a golden mouse? I was really unlucky to meet a mouse again. " Yi Yi looked at Shui Qinan, intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t forget that he was bitten by a big grey mouse back then in the underground palace.


    How shameful!


    "I have to go myself. I can''t blame anyone else." How could Wing not understand what Shui Qinan meant? Shui Qinan was saying that he deserved what she had earned.


    "What do we need to do on the third floor?" Hua Yan looked around and asked. There were no magical beasts, and there were no treasures. It seemed to be just an ordinary level.


    "He''s coming." Shui Qinan looked ahead and said indifferently.


    "What''s coming?" Hua Yan immediately went into battle mode when he saw Shui Qinan like this.


    Just as expected, a dense cluster of golden rats appeared in front of them, and quickly surrounded Shui Qinan and the rest.


    "Mice again!" The rats had been hating him ever since he had been bitten by them in the middle of the underground palace.


    Shui Qinan saw that someone had taken action, and leisurely watched as each and every one of her moves was done. It seemed that she really hated these mice.


    But immediately, Shui Qinan realized that something was wrong. Although Wings had killed a lot of rats, these rats still looked the same. On the contrary, there were more and more of them.


    "Wait! Stop! " Shui Qinan immediately shouted to stop Wings from doing anything. Although the rats that were killed by Wings had obviously disappeared, the rat swarm had actually grown bigger.


    "Still not giving up, idiot." Seeing that Yi Yi was still not stopping, Yin Huaqing mocked him. His cleverness in the south was able to discover the mystery with just a few glances.


    Wing heard that Yin Huaqing stopped right there and looked at him in disapproval. He, a dignified Zhao Court Emperor, actually called a fool a stranger did not know!


    Seeing that no one was attacking them, the group of rats advanced in the direction of the wing


    "Do you think that the number of rats you''ve killed until now hasn''t decreased at all?" Shui Qinan coldly said as she retreated. Only now did Yi Yi realize that there were even more rats than before!


    These rats could not be killed. If they continued to kill like this, they would only be exhausted.


    "What kind of rats are these?" Hua Yan looked at Yin Huaqing and asked. His intuition told him that Yin Huaqing must know what it was.


    "Gold Mouse is the most tenacious mouse in the world. Even though they are only rats, cultivators still avoid them. Not only are their claws poisoned, they also have nine lives. " Yin Huaqing smiled until his eyebrows curved, and explained in detail to Shui Qinan.


    After Yin Huaqing finished speaking, he waved his sleeve and cast a barrier, causing the rats to continue to advance tenaciously. The rats kept hitting the barrier, but they didn''t seem to sense it as they continued to attack it.


    "Nine lives, her vitality is indeed tenacious." Shui Qinan frowned, what did it mean for all these rats to appear on the third floor, was the third floor really just for dealing with mice?


    Shui Qinan raised her head to look at Yin Huaqing, and Yin Huaqing''s expression was unsettled as he looked at the mouse outside the barrier. After a long while, he slowly spoke, "I''m still as stupid as I was back then."


    A thought flashed across Shui Qinan''s mind, she seemed to have caught on to something, but when she thought about it, she could not think of anything.


    "You''ve been here before." Shui Qinan said with certainty. Yin Huaqing knew everything that had happened since he was here, so what about her? Did she know this place so well because she had been here before?


    Yin Huaqing had been looking for her for so many years, did he know her from a long time ago? But she had lived in the Yan Qi Kingdom for so many years, there was no one like Yin Huaqing in all of them.


    Shui Qinan''s chest began to throb with pain, it was faintly burning, as though she could feel flames burning at that place, as though something was about to burst out from her chest.


    "You''re here ¡­" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time ¡­"


    suddenly raised his head and looked. Hua Yan and Yi Yi both looked at Shui Qinan with a strange expression in their eyes, and Hua Yan carefully asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t you hear a sound?" Seeing that Hua Yan''s and Wings'' expression was unsettled, and that even Yin Huaqing had a calm expression, Shui Qinan thought deeply. Could it be that she had heard something?


    "I didn''t hear anything." Hua Yan said.


    Shui Qinan placed her right hand on her chest. The feeling of being in love here just now was no longer like a fire. When she woke up four years ago, there was a light scar on her body. But if it wasn''t a birthmark, what was it? Phoenix imprint?

 C290

    "Come here... "I''m looking for you ¡­"


    Shui Qinan''s gaze was fixated on a spot, both Hua Yan and Wings looked towards the direction where Shui Qinan was looking, it was pitch black there, but somehow, it made people feel uncomfortable, as though there was a pair of eyes watching them from within the darkness.


    "Break!"


    Yin Huaqing let out a furious roar as he pointed his right index finger at the direction Shui Qinan was looking at. A streak of black spirit energy flew out from Yin Huaqing''s right hand, and attacked the place where his gaze landed.


    With a "boom," that place exploded into a flower. Shui Qinan retracted her gaze and looked at Yin Huaqing with disapproval.


    Yin Huaqing smiled gently at Shui Qinan as he reached out his right hand towards Shui Qinan. Seeing that Shui Qinan did not dodge this time, Yin Huaqing was in an excellent mood.


    "Yes." Shui Qinan replied. She felt that what Yin Huaqing said was reasonable and not just to bewitch people. She was almost bewitched as well.


    "Then what do we do now? We can''t kill all these golden mice. How are we supposed to pass this stage?" Wings became agitated. He was the one who attacked just now, and every move of his was filled with spirit energy. That was why he knew how difficult it was to kill these rats.


    "Who said we''re going to kill Goldbiter Rats?" Yin Huaqing said indifferently. Wing fiercely looked towards Yin Huaqing, but Yin Huaqing''s gaze did not fall on him at all, as if he was not even worthy of Yin Huaqing''s attention, as if he was nothing at all.


    Yin Huaqing condescendingly glanced at Wing and ridiculed him, "Zhao Court Emperor only has this kind of brain? These golden rats are just like human soldiers, they''re not worth fighting for. "


    Yi Yi''s face burned with pain. It was simply not worth it. He had to make a move! Why didn''t this man remind him when he was desperately trying to kill the rat earlier! This person clearly wanted to see him make a joke out of himself!


    The moment Yin Huaqing''s voice fell, the mice that were originally attacking the barrier suddenly stopped, as if they had heard some command. The rats all retreated backwards, and in a moment, they were no longer there, Yin Huaqing waved his sleeve, and the barrier that he had just set up disappeared as well.


    "What are you doing!" Yi Yi was filled with anger towards Yin Huaqing, but he just couldn''t get angry at him.


    "The general commanding them from behind is coming out." Since Yin Huaqing had just compared the mouse to a soldier, Shui Qinan said this.


    Just as expected, as Shui Qinan had just finished speaking, a 20 m tall giant eagle quickly flew past and grabbed onto the wings with one claw. The wings were extremely insignificant in front of the giant eagle, even using his spirit energy was useless, it was completely unable to struggle!


    "You humans, how dare you trespass on my, Cangyue!" The giant eagle flapped its wings as it flew in the palace. Its fierce eyes swept across the few people on the ground. The giant eagle was somewhat disdainful. How could someone with this little strength reach the third floor of the palace? Could it be that thousands of years has weakened the guardians of the first two stages?


    It was not that Shui Qinan could not see the giant eagle''s contempt, she should not have felt it at all.


    Shui Qinan waved his right hand, and the red whip appeared in Shui Qinan''s hand. Shui Qinan picked up the whip and waved it at the giant hawk.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Wherever the whip went, dust would fly, Shui Qinan seemed to have lost her mind, she frowned, and grabbed Shui Qinan''s right hand.


    Shui Qinan was blocked, and looked towards the person holding her right wrist, but even though she was looking at Yin Huaqing, she could not see her own figure in his eyes. Shui Qinan said in a low voice: "Let go!"


    "Nan Nan, wake up!" Yin Huaqing shook Shui Qinan''s right hand. Shui Qinan''s turbid eyes slowly became clear and her figure could also be seen in the depths of her eyes. She looked at Yin Huaqing in a daze and shouted, "Yin ¡­ Hua Qing? "


    "Yes, it''s me." Yin Huaqing smiled gently.


    As Shui Qinan silently chanted "Yin Huaqing", she suddenly closed her eyes and her body went limp as she fainted in Yin Huaqing''s embrace.


    "Nan Nan!" Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan who had suddenly collapsed and became somewhat anxious. His right hand held Shui Qinan''s wrist, and seeing that Shui Qinan''s pulse was steady, Yin Huaqing gradually calmed down.


    Yin Huaqing maliciously looked at the giant hawk in the sky. The giant hawk''s heart shivered from Yin Huaqing''s gaze and retreated three steps, seeing that the situation was not good, the giant hawk flung its wings and flew into the distance. Boom!


    Wings was thrown down without any preparation, and he crashed heavily onto the ground.


    "Go!"


    A silver ray of spirit energy flew out from Yin Huaqing''s forefinger, and pierced the giant hawk like a blade. The giant hawk let out a blood-curdling screech, but didn''t dare stop as it flew forward pathetically. It was obvious that these people were very ordinary, but that man was truly unfathomable.


    Yin Huaqing sat down with Shui Qinan in his embrace as the Jade Flute at Shui Qinan''s waist emitted waves of light.


    "It''s you." Yin Huaqing''s gaze fell upon the Jade Flute. He had actually awakened.


    "It''s me. Long time no see." The Jade Flute smiled warmly, then looked at Shui Qinan and the smile disappeared. The Jade Flute shook its head and said: "She was tricked by Ninth Gongzi, she shouldn''t have come to Cang Yue so early."


    "I didn''t expect it to be this early either." A few days ago, he went to the Thunderbolt Hall to find Ninth Gongzi. Ninth Gongzi said that he wanted to do something and hoped that he would not stop him. He only asked Ninth Gongzi to notify him that he was going to accompany Shui Qinan in when she opened Cangyue.


    At that time, he did not know that Ninth Gongzi''s actions had something to do with his south.


    "What are you guys talking about? Why would my master lie to Miss Shui? My master clearly appreciates her. " Hua Yan didn''t know what they were talking about, but he knew that it was related to Ninth Gongzi so he quickly tried to explain.


    "What do you know?" Yin Huaqing coldly glanced at Hua Yan, and did not dare to say anymore.


    "She''s lost her soul, so I have no way to solve this. I can only alleviate it, but it still went out of control here." The Jade Flute said helplessly, her expression also becoming a little gloomy.


    "Lost my soul!" What does he want to do? " The veins on Yin Huaqing''s hand began to bulge as he tried his best to suppress his anger. He had worked so hard to repair her soul before finally finding her, but Ninth Gongzi had caused her to lose her soul!


    As the name implies, soul loss is caused by the use of this technique.


    "What does he want to do? What exactly does he want to do? " Yin Huaqing pulled Jade Flute and roared. Back then, Jade Flute and Ninth Gongzi were very close, but now, they didn''t even want to see Ninth Gongzi anymore.


    "He has Xue Ji''s Soul and Soul, he wants her to be his container ¡­" The Jade Flute looked like she wanted to say something, but stopped after looking at Shui Qinan.

 C291

    "Make a container for Xue Ji''s spiritual and spiritual soul? She didn''t even have a door, but she was Xue Ji''s spiritual and spiritual soul. Xue Ji''s two souls and six souls are on her body. " Yin Huaqing hugged Shui Qinan tightly.


    After searching for her for a thousand lifetimes, he finally found her at Yan Qi Kingdom.


    When she was born, the golden light did not stop, and people of Yan Qi Kingdom all said that she was a noble person, that was why Hou Ziming''s mother took the infant Shui Qinan hastily and set the marriage.


    However, she was born with a incomplete soul, only having one soul and five souls. Naturally, she couldn''t cultivate either, and without spiritual energy, she would just be a piece of trash.


    He did not only have a soul and a spirit in Ninth Gongzi''s possession, he also had a soul and a soul in his possession. The soul and a soul in his hands was all of Xue Ji''s bones and memories. Back then, when Shui Qiyu framed Shui Qinan, he was present. She was the one who saved Shui Qinan and channeled the spiritual soul in her hands into Shui Qinan''s body.


    However, after the soul in his hand entered Shui Qinan''s body, the Heavenly Dao became furious. A golden light fell onto Shui Qinan''s body, forming a phoenix imprint that suppressed the memories of Shui Qinan''s previous life. When he came back, Shui Qinan had already disappeared, and was saved by Gong Ze.


    "Why can''t I understand what they''re saying?" Hua Yan frowned and said softly, what Xue Ji, what Soul and Soul duo, what exactly did he want to say?


    "Unless you can go out and find Ninth Gongzi and make him stop." The Jade Flute saw that Shui Qinan''s face was becoming paler and paler, and said in a deep voice, only when her soul exploded, would she stop when the soul of the one who received the skill was completely gone, unless she was to stop the technique.


    "Then why didn''t you stop him!" Yin Huaqing asked Jade Flute with red eyes. He could have clearly stopped her, but why didn''t he tell her?


    The Jade Flute did not say anything. He really did not want to meet Ninth Gongzi, so he did not tell Ninth Gongzi that Shui Qinan was the Xue Ji from her previous life.


    Ninth Gongzi had actually used a forbidden technique. He was about to be punished by the Heavenly Dao!


    "Do you think you can still leave Cang Yue now and stop that lunatic?" After Yin Huaqing became angry, he calmed down. He was still unable to dispel the fact that Ninth Gongzi was able to use this incantation, and he had even taught Ninth Gongzi how to lose his soul!


    Yin Huaqing helped Shui Qinan to sit down cross legged, and mumbles something out of his mouth. Then, he fished out a complex seal from his hands and placed it on Shui Qinan''s temple.


    The huge eagle that was not far away saw that Yin Huaqing did not have the time to bother with it, so its gaze landed on the Winged Tiger. Wing knew that the situation was bad, and since he couldn''t beat this giant eagle, he could only run away.


    As for Yin Huaqing, he was not relaxed either. He guided the spirit energy within Shui Qinan''s body and the Jade Flute protected him. Her fingers continuously flipped and formed seals one after another on Shui Qinan''s body.


    In a short moment, Yin Huaqing was met with resistance. He knew that it was Cang Yue''s Ninth Gongzi outside fighting against him. However, the Ninth Gongzi didn''t have the qualifications to fight with him!


    Yin Huaqing waved his sleeves, and used a sound-isolating technique to surround them, a light wall surrounded them, and from outside, Hua Yan couldn''t see what Yin Huaqing was doing, nor did he know what he was saying.


    Yin Huaqing closed his eyes and used his consciousness to scan Ninth Gongzi''s.


    Not long later, the Ninth Gongzi''s face appeared in front of Yin Huaqing, who was constantly making seals. He looked at Ninth Gongzi in displeasure and asked: "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I don''t need to report what I''m doing to you." Ninth Gongzi''s cold voice came out, his gaze landed on Shui Qinan''s body, a look of understanding flashed past his eyes, so Yin Huaqing had discovered it, no wonder he was angry, this Shui Qinan really had the ability.


    Ninth Gongzi was about to say something else when he saw the Jade Flute standing beside Shui Qinan. Ninth Gongzi''s calm face finally revealed a surprised expression, and Ninth Gongzi looked at the Jade Flute and asked in disbelief: "You ¡­ You are her Jade Flute ¡­ You... You woke up? "


    "Master has awoken, how could I not?" Jade Flute gave Ninth Gongzi a distant look and said.


    "She woke up? Where is she? " Ninth Gongzi was excited. It turned out that she hadn''t disappeared and her thousands of years of waiting had been worth it.


    The Jade Flute did not say anything and only looked at Shui Qinan.


    Yin Huaqing said indifferently: "Did you never know that I was acquainted with Xue Ji?"


    "You all ¡­ "I know you. Are you the person that she is thinking about in her heart?" Ninth Gongzi seemed to have received a blow, as he looked at Yin Huaqing in disbelief. After a while, Ninth Gongzi spoke as if he had gone mad: "Since ¡­ Since you are the person she is thinking of in her heart, why don''t you accompany her properly! Why did he make her sad! And why did you let her die! "


    "I can''t answer this question." Yin Huaqing said indifferently, how could he bear to make her sad? She clearly knew his intentions, but why did she suddenly ignore him?


    He was so angry that he went into seclusion to cultivate. He had gone into seclusion for over ten years. In the end, her exit was interrupted, because something happened to her.


    Three thousand years ago.


    "Venerable One, the Venerable One is in trouble." A black-robed guard desperately knocked on the room where Yin Huaqing was cultivating in, but there was a barrier around Yin Huaqing that they could not get close to.


    "Venerable One, if you go into seclusion again, what are you doing?" A cyan robed woman slowly walked over and spoke sternly.


    "Holy Envoy, the witch, Xue Ji, was ambushed by the three brothers of the Devil Realm while she was in closed door cultivation. Her life was in danger and I am informing the Lord." The black clothed dark guard said respectfully.


    "A woman from the demonic world is worth disturbing the Venerable One''s closed door cultivation. If the Venerable One''s cultivation goes berserk, what kind of crime would you be punished for?" The green-clad woman still didn''t budge an inch as she sternly said.


    "But that woman is the witch Xue Ji, the person that the Venerable One cares about the most ¡­"


    "Enough! It is that woman who disturbed the Venerable One''s mind. It would be better if she died! "


    Three years ago, he was in closed-door training and could not hear the sounds of argument outside, but for some unknown reason, his heart was flustered. When Xue Ji''s name landed in his ears, his mind trembled, and he forcefully came out from closed-door training, to ask his secret guard, Xue Ji, what happened.


    When he arrived, Xue Ji was already on her last breath. The Zhi Zun of the Demon Realm, the relative of Xue Ji, had led the other three elders of the Demon Realm to attack Xue Ji together. He forcefully came out from closed door cultivation and his strength was damaged, she had been reduced to only half of his original strength.


    He used all the spirit force in his body to help Xue Ji block the attack, but Xue Ji was still burnt to ashes.


    Yin Huaqing came back to his senses and asked word by word, "How did you obtain Xue Ji''s One Soul and One Soul?"


    "How did you get it? How did I get it?" Ninth Gongzi looked at Yin Huaqing somewhat provocatively. If it was said that he was somewhat respectful to Yin Huaqing before, ever since he knew that Yin Huaqing was the person she missed so much, he only had hatred left.


    "I advise you to stop right now, or you will regret it." Yin Huaqing said leisurely.

 C292

    "I think you''re regretting it. She was so concerned about you back then, but what about you? You actually fell in love with a female from the Mortal World? Do you even have anything to do with her?" Ninth Gongzi''s consciousness began to shake.


    Yin Huaqing looked at Ninth Gongzi as if he was an idiot, "Don''t tell me you don''t know that she is Xue Ji''s reincarnation!?"


    "What did you say ¡­" You lied to me, right? " Ninth Gongzi was not willing to believe it, his gaze fell on the Jade Flute. Seeing the Jade Flute always guarding Shui Qinan''s surroundings, Ninth Gongzi''s heart sank. No wonder he felt that this Shui Qinan was so similar to her. No wonder the Vermillion Bird and Xuan Wu recognized her as their master.


    "So what do you do now?" Ninth Gongzi calmed down and asked.


    "Give me your spiritual and spiritual soul. I have my ways." Yin Huaqing said aloud. Ninth Gongzi hesitated for a moment before saying: "Come out, I will naturally hand it over to you."


    With that, Ninth Gongzi gave a deep glance at Shui Qinan. Ninth Gongzi''s consciousness became fainter and fainter, and finally disappeared.


    Following Ninth Gongzi''s disappearance, Yin Huaqing clearly felt that Shui Qinan''s complexion had improved a lot. Yin Huaqing slowly began to channel spirit energy around his, and slowly, Shui Qinan regained consciousness.


    "What happened to me just now?" Shui Qinan smacked her head, she had just fainted. In her daze, she suddenly felt her soul being pulled, the pain in her heart was unbearable, but she could not wake up.


    "It''s nothing. Just now, your soul almost left your body. It seems your soul has returned to your body." Yin Huaqing smiled gently.


    Shui Qinan nodded, looked at Jade Flute and said: "Did I scare you just now?"


    Seeing Shui Qinan use a talking tone with his old friend to ask about the Jade Flute, Yin Huaqing felt really bad. When would Shui Qinan be able to speak to him in such a friendly manner?


    "Fortunately, just now ¡­ "It''s a good thing that you''re fine." The Jade Flute''s smile was also very gentle, making people feel comfortable looking at it.


    "Why did you use a soundproofing technique? What were you doing just now?" Only then did Shui Qinan realise that she was inside the light wall, and asked. Something important seemed to have happened while she was in a coma, and though many images seemed to flash through her drowsy mind.


    It was just that the scene flashed too quickly and she wasn''t able to catch it.


    Yin Huaqing stopped his sound-isolating technique, and the wall of light disappeared. Only then did Shui Qinan realize that she was in Yin Huaqing''s embrace, and her face couldn''t help but turn red.


    Shui Qinan took two steps back, and stood up without even looking at Yin Huaqing, Shui Qinan looked around, pretended to be calm and asked: "Where are Hua Yan and the rest?"


    Yin Huaqing said maliciously: "I probably gave it to the giant hawk to take away."


    "¡­" Shui Qinan became silent. What Yin Huaqing said really didn''t fit with his image.


    After a while, Hua Yan and Yi Yi both came back in an extremely sorry state. Neither of them said a word, and neither of them mentioned what had just happened.


    The four of them rested in place for a while, before a sudden change occurred in the surroundings of the palace. The surroundings instantly became a desert, and the surrounding temperature gradually rose to another height.


    "It''s so hot." Although Hua Yan was the weakest out of the four of them, his strength was not very low, so he could be considered an expert in terms of Holy Sky Continent. Hua Yan was a little shocked. Although he was not very strong, but it had only been a minute, why was it that he could not take it anymore?


    "Hey!" When Hua Yan looked up, he suddenly realized that something was not right, "Why are there four suns!"


    Everyone looked up. It was just as Hua Yan had said, there were actually four suns in the sky!


    The desert was emitting bursts of heat, and the wings were gradually becoming unbearable. It was as if his feet were stepping on fire! The four suns were all in the air. In the desert, it was difficult for one sun to withstand it. But now, there were actually four suns!


    In this way, the effect would be extremely great. At this moment, the temperature of the surrounding area was rapidly increasing!


    Other than Yin Huaqing and the Jade Flute, the three of them had beads of sweat dripping down their foreheads.


    In the desert, green smoke was being emitted. Even so, a few people continued to walk forward. With each step they took, sizzling sounds could be heard as if something was being roasted.


    Shui Qinan and the rest were all confused as their eyes blurred and their vision blurred. She could not see the specific path clearly and could only blindly continue forward. Originally, even after experiencing that experience earlier, Shui Qinan was still unable to focus on identifying the path. Amongst the few of them, Yin Huaqing was the clearest, but he did not say a word.


    It was as if everyone was in a furnace, surrounded by rolling fire elements. The heat was so intense that it was almost suffocating. Wing and Hua Yan looked at Yin Huaqing''s nonchalant look and couldn''t help but sigh. People could not be compared to each other. Wings looked at the Jade Flute and saw that the man who suddenly appeared was still as elegant as before. He felt both jealous and envious.


    Hua Yan bit his lips, and walked forward with great difficulty, as if his legs were filled with lead. Shui Qinan didn''t even say anything hot, so he couldn''t say anything hot either!


    Just like this, the five of them continued to walk in the desert.


    "So hot!" Hua Yan was the first one who could not hold it in, his eyes rolled out, his body was on the verge of collapse. At this moment, she was almost unable to breathe.


    The Jade Flute supported him out of good intentions, and imbued some spirit force into Hua Yan, causing him to feel a refreshing feeling in his chest, making him feel much better.


    "I really feel like my feet have become familiar." Wing complained.


    "This is not the most terrifying thing. The most frightening thing is ¡­ What exactly is hidden in this desert? " Yin Huaqing said slowly.


    Shui Qinan was a fire element, so even if Hua Yan and Wings were drenched in sweat, she would still be fine.


    "Be careful." Yin Huaqing patted Shui Qinan''s head and laughed: "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will bring you out."


    Even if Shui Qinan didn''t have the ability to leave the desert, Yin Huaqing would definitely bring him out, and he and Hua Yan would naturally be left in the desert, living and dying by themselves!


    Such a thought took root in Wings'' heart!


    The surrounding fog was getting thicker, and a few people could only see the scenery ten meters around them. Shui Qinan frowned: "This fog is not normal, everybody be careful."


    As Shui Qinan carefully walked forward, a white figure suddenly streaked past her eyes. Shui Qinan swung her whip and said, "What is it, come out."


    The white figure not far away seemed to have stopped and looked at Shui Qinan, laughing merrily, then ran off into the distance, disappearing into the mist.


    Shui Qinan subconsciously wanted to chase after the white shadow. Her instincts told her that this white shadow was very important to her, and she seemed to have come to Cang Yue to find this white shadow.


    At first, it was because she wanted to find a treasure for Xiao You in Cangyue, but later, it was because she had some matters to attend to in Cangyue.

 C293

    Shui Qinan followed the white shadow and disappeared. Normally, Shui Qinan wouldn''t be so impulsive, when Shui Qinan ran out, he immediately went to chase after Shui Qinan. However, the surrounding fog suddenly grew bigger and stopped his steps. He couldn''t clearly see where Shui Qinan went.


    "Damn it!" Yin Huaqing looked around, it was all thick mist, and there were four suns constantly shining on top of his head, but he did not feel any heat at all, it was as if his heart had fallen into an icy abyss!


    Shui Qinan chased but could not see where the white shadow went. She was standing on the scorching desert and the four suns above her head. Shui Qinan felt a little dizzy.


    Shui Qinan''s eyelids grew heavier and heavier. She saw a lady with a white figure smiling at her, and said: "You''re here."


    You''re here...


    Shui Qinan''s dizzy state of mind instantly became clear. She had heard this voice before, and the eyes that she was about to close instantly widened.


    The woman in white in front of him was a very beautiful woman. She was a beauty that could not be described with words. Even her face in front of the woman in white was greatly tarnished.


    "You are... "Who?" Shui Qinan felt that her chest, which was slightly painful before, started to heat up again.


    "Can''t you guess, I''m Xue Ji." The white clothed female raised both her hands and brushed past Shui Qinan. Her white sleeves floated past Shui Qinan''s face and the fragrance from her body drifted along with the wind.


    Shui Qinan looked at the desert more carefully. It was indeed filled with thick mist and it was very difficult to notice a problem. The problem was that there was no trace of the woman in white on the ground.


    "You are Xue Ji ¡­ "A sliver of divine sense ¡­" Shui Qinan mumbled to herself, why would Xue Ji''s last strand of consciousness appear here?


    "Aren''t you clear about it? I am Xue Ji, and Xue Ji is you, and I am you, and you are me ~" A gentle yet somewhat bewitching voice was transmitted into Shui Qinan''s ears.


    "You are Xue Ji, Xue Ji is me ¡­ The witch, Xue Ji ¡­ Is it me? " Shui Qinan''s eyes slowly became clear. No wonder Zhu Er recognized her as her master, no wonder Zi Luo and Hua Luo was so close to her, no wonder she always had the feeling of an old friend towards a Jade Flute. No wonder ¡­ No wonder!


    "You are Xue Ji, the unparalleled Xue Ji, it is the Devil Realm that harmed you, caused your body to turn into ashes, caused several youngsters'' souls to not be combined, and caused you to submit yourself to this mortal body. All of this is because of the Devil Realm!" She gritted her teeth and said, "Do you think he''s close to you, fighting to the death for him and defeating the demon realm to help him stabilize the demon realm? But as for him, he''s afraid that you''ve done a great deed for him. He''s completely disregarding the affection between brother and sister. He''ll join forces to kill you!"


    "He killed me? Who is he? " Shui Qinan asked.


    "He is the supreme Xue Kui of the Devil Realm! Your own brother! Your murderer! " The woman in white spoke slowly, her eyes filled with hatred.


    The white-clothed woman waved her sleeve, and a screen appeared in the air, displaying the scene of thousands of years of the witch being destroyed. The white-clothed woman stared fixedly at the screen, her eyes turning red! Shui Qinan also raised her head and saw that the lady who was covered in blood on the screen looked exactly the same as the white-clothed female.


    Shui Qinan was infected by her hatred and felt an indescribable sorrow in her heart. Tears also continuously fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Ah!" "AHH!" "Ahh!


    Shui Qinan held her head and cried out fiercely. Her head was in so much pain, anything that she wanted to burst out, Shui Qinan''s body slowly floated up, there was a red shadow flaring up from Shui Qinan''s left chest. Looking carefully, it was actually a phoenix spreading its wings and taking off.


    "Good heavens'' law! You didn''t kill me back then, but now you''re going to seal my memories! I''m going to fight you to the death!" The white-clothed woman angrily said. She turned into a white light that fell into the red shadow.


    Shui Qinan was surrounded by waves of golden light, and many images flashed past her mind.


    Ah!" "AHH!" "Ahh!


    With a sharp cry, the phoenix in Shui Qinan''s chest flew out from his body. Shui Qinan lay on the ground without breathing, and with Shui Qinan''s body as the center, it emitted a faint golden light.


    Shui Qinan calmed her memory several thousand years ago.


    Over three thousand years ago, Xue Ji had already predicted that something would happen. She was powerless to stop what the heavens wanted her to do, and unable to kill her own blood brother.


    If her death could make her brother feel better, she would. But her brother actually wanted to shatter her soul, preventing her from reincarnating forever!


    Back then, she had already separated both her emotions from herself. Before she died, she had placed an emotion into Cang Yue. Because Cang Yue was created by her, she was able to place things within Cang Yue wherever she went. If she placed Cangyue''s feelings into her heart, it would be her hatred. Because of that hatred, the white-clothed woman was able to persevere until three thousand years later.


    There was another emotion that she sealed within the Heaven Fate Mirror and handed over to the Limitless Palace Master. That emotion was love, and because love was sealed, even a part of her memories was sealed within the Heaven Fate Mirror.


    One scene after another flashed past Shui Qinan''s eyes. Tears continuously fell from her tightly shut eyes, and wherever they fell, the desert gradually turned into an oasis.


    Cang Yue was created by Xue Ji, so she really wasn''t just Shui Qinan.


    The reason why Xue Ji removed the hatred in her body was probably because she was afraid that she would be unable to resist and take care of her own brother. Xue Ji would rather die than be willing to hurt Xue Kui, but Xue Kui wanted her to lose her soul and disappear forever. She watched helplessly as her subordinates died horribly, watched as the Jade Flute used up all its power to save her, watched as Yin Huaqing was heavily injured to save her!


    Xue Ji was not willing to leave just like that, so she left behind a trace of her consciousness and her hatred, which turned into the white clothed female just now, and sent it into Cangyue. Even if she did disappear, she would leave something behind.


    Cang Yue was Xue Ji''s creation and also Xue Ji''s little world, so the white-clothed woman could not die from old age here, and not be destroyed.


    Shui Qinan clenched both her hands tightly, and bit hard on his lips, as fresh blood leaked out from his lips.


    Xue Ji doesn''t need to hate them! But she couldn''t do it!


    What scruples could Xue Ji have! But she had always been someone who cared nothing! What family? What big brother? What right did he have to make her willingly die? What right did he have to just tell her and leave?!


    It was true that she was Xue Ji''s reincarnation, but she was not Xue Ji, so she wouldn''t make the mistake that Xue Ji made once again.


    In this life, no one she cared about would die!


    Shui Qinan sat unsteadily on the ground, her mind filled with memories of her past life. She was furious, she was extremely saddened. "Ahhh!" Shui Qinan let out a furious roar, and the soaring phoenix in her chest rushed out of Shui Qinan''s body. The fiery red phoenix flew towards Shui Qinan''s forehead, and concealed itself within Shui Qinan''s body.

 C294

    All of the spirit energy in Shui Qinan''s body fused together at this moment, and she seemed to be enveloped by a layer of huge radiance, like a scorching sun in the sky, shining onto the desert, and the scope of the oasis''s appearance also gradually increased!


    Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble rumble rumble! Rumble rumble rumble!


    Deafening thunder came out, the storm had formed a vortex above Shui Qinan''s head!


    If Hua Yan and the others were here, they would definitely be amazed by Shui Qinan, because at this moment, it was as if her entire body was covered by a layer of sacred radiance and a faint golden color.


    On the other hand, the tornado on top of Shui Qinan''s head did not have any effect on Shui Qinan at all. It was as if Shui Qinan was facing a spirit energy storm and this spirit energy storm was unceasingly providing power to Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan slapped the ground with her palm, causing a huge hole to instantly appear and spread continuously! The spirit storm brewing above her head instantly spread to the entire sky like a fire!


    Yin Huaqing was only able to find Hua Yan and Wings, but not Shui Qinan. This was because he could not sense where Shui Qinan was at all, and every single time he extended his perception, it would be blocked off by a wall. Just as Yin Huaqing was feeling extremely anxious, he heard a loud cry of surprise from Hua Yan, "Look, what happened over there!?"


    When Yin Huaqing looked up, the three of them were in a daze. They actually saw a scarlet sky, a sky where flames spread everywhere! Yin Huaqing frowned, could it be ¡­ The phoenix imprint was broken?


    Yin Huaqing knew where Shui Qinan was and clenched his fists tightly. He said in a soft voice: "Nan, you cannot let anything happen to you!"


    With that said, Yin Huaqing rushed towards the direction of the flames.


    Shui Qinan sat cross-legged in mid air, the energy of heaven and earth poured down from above her head, and an endless amount of spirit energy poured into her body.


    Shui Qinan closed her eyes tightly, and on top of her head, various colours of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple flashed past. "Thump!"


    Within the circumference of a hundred miles, the spiritual energy was abundant and full of vitality. The speed at which the desert degenerated into an oasis also accelerated. One meter, ten meters, one hundred meters! As far as the eye could see, the desert had become an oasis!


    After a long while, Shui Qinan faintly opened her eyes, as though her eyes were covered by a layer of dense frost. The phoenix imprint on her body broke, and she successfully advanced two stages, past the middle of the region, and reached the peak of the region.


    Shui Qinan waved her right hand and summoned Zhu Er. Just as Zhu Er was about to throw herself at him and act coquettishly, she felt that something was wrong with Shui Qinan.


    Master seems to be ¡­ Someone else... It was as if he had become much more unfamiliar and familiar with the place ¡­


    This contradictory feeling made Zhu Er stop and not dare step up. Shui Qinan waved her hand at Zhu Er and said: "Zhu Er, it''s been hard on you."


    It''s been hard on you for the past few thousand years.


    It was because she had been sealed for thousands of years, because her strength had been hindered, and she had suffered through everything. But her ability, the Vermillion Bird, was one of the four spirits, an ancient divine beast. There was no need for it to be in such a sorry state. It was only because it had followed her.


    Zhu Er''s nose twitched as she said, "Zhu Er, did you remember?"


    Shui Qinan nodded and said softly, "I remember."


    "Master!" Zhu Er threw herself into Shui Qinan''s embrace, and bit her lips as she looked at Shui Qinan with teary eyes. She did not dare to cry, and did not dare to ask her master what had happened.


    "How old are you? Do you really think you''re a ten-year old young lady that''s not shy at all?" Shui Qinan poked Zhu Er''s face, her heart filled with emotion.


    Three years ago, because the Vermillion Bird was sealed, it actually transformed into a clone because of its concern for her. At that time, the avatar followed the Vermillion Bird''s avatar, but the Vermillion Bird did not awaken.


    "I''m just a small child." Zhu Er rubbed herself against Shui Qinan''s chest for a long while before she said softly, "Master, I''m happy. Really, I''m very happy." Shui Qinan caressed Zhu Er''s hands paused for a moment, and then caressed Zhu Er''s hair as if nothing had happened.


    "Yeah, I know." Shui Qinan said calmly. After she finished speaking, Shui Qinan looked towards a place where spirit energy was fluctuating. She knew that Yin Huaqing was rushing over here, and that Cang Yue was her little world. Although Cang Yue was clearly hers, she actually said that she wanted to steal Cangyue.


    So that was why Yin Huaqing was so surprised at that time.


    In her previous life, she had taken out two kinds of emotions from her body. One was towards Xue Kui, the other was toward love, and the other was towards who? Could it be Yin Huaqing? Why did she want to seal love away? What was the memory she had lost?


    Shui Qinan waved her sleeve and brought Zhu Er out of Cangyue. At this time, she didn''t want to see Yin Huaqing, and at this moment, she suddenly missed him a lot, Xiao You.


    "Master, aren''t you going to wait for them?" After Zhu Er left Cangyue, she turned into a flaming bird and advanced in a certain direction. Just now, her master had told her that she wanted to make a trip back to Yan Qi Kingdom.


    "No." Shui Qinan said coldly. If it was related to the love sealed in her previous life, it was more accurate to say that it was because Shui Qinan could not figure it out. The reason why Yin Huaqing was so good to her was because she was Xue Ji''s reincarnation, but she was Xue Ji, and she wasn''t Xue Ji. The reason why Yin Huaqing was so good to her was because she was Xue Ji or just Shui Qinan.


    There were times when women were so persistent that they would pay attention to a small problem and never be able to figure it out.


    By the time Yin Huaqing arrived at the place where Shui Qinan was at earlier, he had already left a long time ago. Looking at the traces of flames still burning in the oasis, Yin Huaqing guessed that Shui Qinan had broken through the phoenix imprint and advanced. But why did Shui Qinan leave without saying a word? Without even a word, what had happened?


    Shui Qinan smoothly returned to the Yan Qi Kingdom.


    It had been a long time since she last came back. Shui Qinan made Zhu Er stop at the Shui¡¯s Mansion entrance, perhaps because of the incident with the Talisman of Imperial City''s Tactics, Shui Hongfu and the rest from the Yan Qi Kingdom had all died.


    Just as Shui Qinan was about to enter the Shui¡¯s Mansion, two attendants blocked her path, one of them saying: "Halt, who are you!"


    It was not the fault that these two servants didn''t know who Shui Qinan was. She had already left the Shui¡¯s Mansion for a few months already, so it was normal for these two servants to not know who Shui Qinan was.

 C295

    Furthermore, after Shui Qinan levelled up, although her appearance had not changed, her temperament and aura had changed, as though she had become a different person.


    Shui Qinan was not in a good mood when she heard the boy''s rude words and immediately became displeased.


    "I''m asking you a question!" The other servant watched coldly from the side, thinking that his Shui¡¯s Mansion had already fallen to such a state. He really did not know what else he was thinking, just putting on an act.


    "Zhang Fa, how can you say that? You''re so rude, do you know who this is?!" This is the young miss of Shui¡¯s Mansion. " A mama came out from the Shui¡¯s Mansion and pointed at the rude attendant and lectured. Just now, she had taken a closer look and discovered that the person at the door was actually Eldest Miss Shui Qinan! Moreover, the Eldest Miss''s face clearly showed her impatience, yet Zhang Fa was still not tactful, but this gave her a fright.


    This young miss was not someone to be trifled with. Didn''t he chase her father and sisters out of the Shui¡¯s Mansion?


    Seeing Shui Qinan''s gaze sweep over her, the mama immediately jogged to Shui Qinan''s side and said: "First Miss has worked hard on this journey, hurry and enter the residence to rest."


    Shui Qinan knew this mama, this mama had never made things difficult for her. Shui Qinan also didn''t want to make it difficult for her by stepping into the Shui¡¯s Mansion.


    The pageboy who was rude to Shui Qinan, also known as Zhang Fa immediately had a bitter face. He knew how disrespectful she was to the young miss, the young miss was probably going to kick him out! The other attendant was slightly gloating in his heart.


    "This person... "Very good, reward me with some silver and transfer me to the entrance of my courtyard." Shui Qinan said indifferently, and entered her Shui¡¯s Mansion after speaking.


    Zhang Fa looked at Shui Qinan in shock. He had originally thought that the young miss would chase him away, at the very least, she would beat him up a few dozen times.


    The news of Shui Qinan''s return quickly spread across the entire Yan Qi Kingdom; When came back, the emperor of the Yan Qi Kingdom, the only person he was in possession of right now, heard that he was revising the memorial for, and was so excited that his ink splashed all over it.


    In the few months that Shui Qinan was gone, the old emperor died of illness and Hou Qingyu ascended the throne, becoming the new emperor of Yan Qi Kingdom.


    Yan Qi Kingdom could be said to have a smooth sailing under his command. It was peaceful in the country and everyone praised him as a good emperor, but they didn''t know that he didn''t want to be one at all. Moreover, he hadn''t chosen a consort for so long.


    After Hou Qingyu finished writing the last word, he stood up and walked out quickly.


    "Your majesty, where are we going?" Young Eunuch, who had always been following by Hou Qingyu''s side, asked in a hurry.


    "To the Shui¡¯s Mansion." Hou Qingyu swept a glance at the young father-in-law at his side and coldly said: "We don''t want anyone to follow us."


    "Yes." The young eunuch shivered as he replied.


    Shui¡¯s Mansion.


    "First Miss, these are the accounts of Shui¡¯s Mansion. It''s a good thing that the crooked Shui¡¯s Mansion has some shops and lands outside these years, otherwise, it wouldn''t be able to hold on until now. However, a new Jewelry House was opened in the south side, and all the business at Shui¡¯s Mansion were almost taken away, sigh." As the mama flipped open the account book for Shui Qinan, she sighed and said.


    Who would have thought that the once glorious Shui¡¯s Mansion would be defeated to such an extent? Not only that, half of the Shui¡¯s Mansion staff had already left.


    Shui Qinan unhurriedly looked at the account book and memorized the contents one by one. In the past one to two months, his Shui¡¯s Mansion had truly only allowed him to enter and leave. Although his Shui¡¯s Mansion had been defeated, there was a jewelry shop inside the shop that had always been very popular. The newly opened Jewelry Pavilion was actually able to steal the breath of Shui¡¯s Mansion, seems like it''s not that simple.


    "The Jewelry Pavilion to the south. Interesting. I''ll go take a look tomorrow." Shui Qinan said indifferently as she put the account book away.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss." A servant girl ran in hastily. Shui Qinan glanced at the servant, probably because Shui Qinan''s gaze was too domineering, the servant felt that her actions just now were too disrespectful, and immediately knelt down and said: "Young miss, please forgive me."


    "What kind of manners do you have to be so flustered? What''s the matter!" The mama opened her mouth to speak before Shui Qinan spoke, in case Shui Qinan decided to punish the servant girl in front of her. Shui Qinan looked at the mama thoughtfully, and the mama''s scalp turned numb as she lowered her head.


    "Speak, what is it?" Shui Qinan said softly, with a power that could shock the hearts and minds of people.


    The maidservant was shocked. "Reporting to Eldest Miss, Your Majesty ¡­" The Emperor has come. He''s waiting in the main hall. "


    "Your Majesty? Which one? " Shui Qinan wanted to ask if it was the old emperor or Hou Qingyu.


    "The late emperor passed away a few months ago. The current emperor is the new emperor." The servant girl said carefully.


    "Got it." Shui Qinan replied as she stood up and gave a light command, "Momo, stay here and carefully read the account book. When I come back, tell me what you''ve figured out."


    After saying that, Shui Qinan walked out of the room, and the nanny behind him was drenched in cold sweat.


    Shui Qinan appeared in front of Hou Qingyu with a red-clothed appearance. Hou Qingyu was stunned, the first time he saw Shui Qinan was at the Imperial Palace, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. The thing that really made him pay attention was that Family Competition.


    Shui Qinan''s red clothing jumped into his line of sight, causing the greyish white life force to come back to life.


    "You''re back." Hou Qingyu said with a gentle smile, he did not have the airs of an Emperor, just like how he was when Shui Qinan first met him, warm like jade.


    This kind of person was most afraid of dealing with matters regarding government affairs, becoming the emperor. However, it just so happened that he ¡­ As intelligent as Shui Qinan was, how could she not understand why Hou Qingyu wanted to be the emperor?


    "Are we leaving this time or ¡­" Hou Qingyu wanted to say something but hesitated. He naturally hoped that Shui Qinan would leave, but he was also clear that a person like Shui Qinan would not stay for long.


    "I''ll be leaving in a few days. When I returned to the Yan Qi Kingdom, I wanted to ask if Xiao You''s academy was really not willing to leave for the next three years." Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    Hou Qingyu realized that Shui Qinan missed him.


    "Nangong Academy is indeed not allowed. This rule has been set for hundreds of years. Of course, it''s not without exceptions. If Xiao You was good enough, President Nangong is a person who valued talented people, he would not be willing to let Xiao You leave the academy ¡­ " Hou Qingyu said meaningfully.


    Shui Qinan immediately understood. If President Nangong didn''t agree to Xiao You coming out, then she would bring Xiao You away. She wanted to see if President Nangong would agree or not, but she still had something she needed to do before she went to find Xiao You.


    New Jewelry Pavilion in the South...


    "Do you know the background of the newly opened Jewelry Pavilion in the south?" Shui Qinan kept feeling that the appearance of the Jewel Pavilion was a little sudden, as though it was done on purpose. Furthermore, it could become the place with the largest amount of treasures in the Yan Qi Kingdom within one to two months, its background and strength were definitely not simple.

 C296

    Hou Qingyu thought for a while. As the emperor, although he was in charge of many affairs of the Yan Qi Kingdom, he was not detailed enough to know the origins of the Jewelry Pavilion. Hou Qingyu said somewhat guiltily: "I''m so sorry, I only know that this Treasure Pavilion is being taken care of by someone called Jade Maiden. I don''t know anything else."


    Shui Qinan was also clear that as the ruler of a country, Hou Qingyu wouldn''t have the time to thoroughly investigate every single shop in the country, but she felt that there was something wrong with this Jewelry Pavilion, even though she hadn''t been there yet.


    Hou Qingyu looked at Shui Qinan as if he was lost in thought, and didn''t make a sound. The eyes he looked at Shui Qinan with were infatuated, as if he had become more beautiful after a few months of absence.


    This was because Shui Qinan had reached the peak of her power, and her entire temperament and aura had changed.


    Hou Qingyu retracted his gaze and looked outside. It was already getting late, so he should return to the Imperial Palace. Hou Qingyu unwillingly took a glance at Shui Qinan and bade farewell.


    After Hou Qingyu left, Shui Qinan returned to the room where she had just looked at the account book. The mama nervously watched as Shui Qinan walked back gracefully and sat in front of her. When Shui Qinan was not there just now, the mama was already drenched in cold sweat from shock by Shui Qinan''s words when she left. Now that Shui Qinan had returned, when the mama saw Shui Qinan''s enigmatic face and thought of Shui Qinan''s methods, his heart thumped even harder.


    "Do you know anything about these account books?" Shui Qinan asked inadvertently.


    "Eldest Miss, I know I was wrong, I know I was wrong, please punish me." The mama nervously knelt down and said.


    "What are you doing? What am I punishing you for?" Shui Qinan slowly said as she knocked on the table.


    In the days that she was gone, the entire Shui¡¯s Mansion had been taken care of by the mama in front of her. After a long time, this mama seemed to have forgotten that she was only a servant.


    "I shouldn''t have interrupted before Eldest Miss could speak." The mama replied in a soft voice.


    "Next time, you better remember this clearly. I don''t like having other people decide for me!" Shui Qinan''s eyes suddenly became stern, and the mama''s mind trembled as she replied, "Yes."


    "I''m going to the Jewelry Pavilion tomorrow." Shui Qinan continued to speak. This time, I don''t even have the courage to ask Shui Qinan about going to the Jewelry Pavilion anymore.


    The next day.


    Shui Qinan brought a cute little servant into the jewelry store, and this little servant girl was the one who stayed in her courtyard all those years ago.


    "Miss is lacking in jewelry so do you want to go inside the jewelry store to take a look?" On the carriage, Little Mei couldn''t help but ask. After all this time, it was rare to see Eldest Miss bringing jewelry, and if Eldest Miss really did lack jewelry, there would be one in the Shui¡¯s Mansion shop too.


    Shui Qinan did not answer. Instead, she lifted the curtain of the carriage to look at the bustling streets outside and asked with her eyebrows raised, "The things that the ladies outside are wearing all come from the Jewelry Pavilion."


    Lil ''Mei also looked out the window. A large portion of the people outside were either wearing pearl hairpins or bracelets. It was a strange thing that these jewelry were from the Jewelry Pavilion. It was easy to recognize them as jewelry from the Jewelry Pavilion. But if you looked carefully, it was no different from other jewelry, but it was especially attractive.


    "Miss, how did you figure it out?" Lil ''Mei asked excitedly. The Miss had never seen any jewelry from the Jewelry Pavilion before.


    Shui Qinan frowned, there was indeed something wrong with the Jewel Pavilion. She had already created a faint wave of evil Qi within the carriage that no one else could see, but at her current cultivation level, she could see that some of the jewelry had black energy floating around inside it. If she kept it with her for too long, not only would she lose her life, but it would also be devoured by it.


    Seeing Shui Qinan not saying a word, her entire body released an extremely strong pressure, and did not dare to ask any further questions.


    After a long time, he heard the coachman say, "Eldest Miss, we''ve arrived at the Jewelry Pavilion."


    Shui Qinan got off the horse carriage, and after looking at the three big words on the door, "Jewelry Pavilion", he entered the Jewelry Pavilion.


    Inside, it was truly a sea of people, as well as young mistresses from aristocratic families fighting over the same bracelet.


    Lil Mei clicked her tongue. Was this bracelet really that attractive? Shui Qinan looked around, and sure enough, half of these accessories had black Qi flowing inside them.


    Shui Qinan pretended to pick up a hairpin that had no black aura flowing. At this time, a woman walked over and said with a smile: "Big Miss has a good eye, this is a new product from our Jewelry Pavilion, but this is very expensive."


    After Shui Qinan heard the woman''s words, he looked at the hairpin''s price. Fifty thousand platinum stones, Shui Qinan then looked at the other jewelry that did not have any black energy around them, most of them were made in platinum stones.


    Shui Qinan put down the hairpin and looked away. At this time, the woman turned her eyes and asked: "Does young lady like this hairpin, and you think it''s a bit expensive?" The woman didn''t wait for Shui Qinan''s reply and pointed to the other side: "There''s one that''s exactly the same here, it only costs fifty thousand green stones."


    The woman took the hairpin and gave it to Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan took a look, and sure enough, there was black Qi inside, and not only that there were many black dots. Shui Qinan did not receive the hairpin, but only calmly looked at the woman. The woman was a little scared by Shui Qinan''s gaze, and after thinking about how hard it was to deal with, she awkwardly took her hand back.


    Little Mei looked at the two hairpins and saw that they were exactly the same. She could not understand why there was such a difference in price, so she asked, "Why are these two hairpins so cheap?" Is the cheap material bad? "


    "This lady doesn''t know. These two materials are the same material, but they are made by the precious Grandmaster Qing Yun. Naturally, they are much more expensive, and the cheap ones are made by our Treasure Pavilion." The woman explained, afraid that Shui Qinan would not believe her: "These two hairpins are definitely of the same material, if Miss does not believe me, you can buy two to compare, or go and appraise the other jewelry stores."


    Shui Qinan sneered, of course the materials were the same, but one of them was evil, and the person inside the jewelry shop was not an expert, so it was natural that he could not identify them.


    If she hadn''t guessed wrong, the hairpin would only let the hairpin like jewelry from the Jewelry Pavilion once it was taken away. As time passed, the hair clips would carry all the evil items from the Jewelry Pavilion, so it was natural that the hairpin wouldn''t be able to live for long.


    Who was the owner of the Treasure Pavilion?


    "Who is your master? I want to meet him." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" Upon hearing Shui Qinan''s question, the woman became vigilant, she kept the hairpin that she was going to recommend Shui Qinan with, her face still had a smile, but the cold look in the corner of her eyes still sold her out.

 C297

    The woman said, "The owner of the Jewelry Pavilion is only responsible for the production of jewelry, and does not see any customers."


    "Aiya, who is this? Why is she so unruly? Yuniang, don''t bother with her. Come over and pick out some pretty pearls for me." A delicate and weak female voice came out. The woman glanced at Shui Qinan, then put down the hairpin and walked towards the lady who had spoken: "What kind of wind blew Princess Jun Xin from the Princess Palace over?"


    Princess Jun Xin? Hou Ziyu was Hou Qingyu''s younger sister, who was from the same father and mother.


    Shui Qinan glanced at the cute girl who was not far away who bought a lot of jewelry with black Qi. Shui Qinan did not say anything to stop her. If she said that these hairpins would take a life, no one would believe her.


    The woman introduced the accessories to Princess Jun Xin and looked at Shui Qinan. After seeing him pick out a few bracelets, she was finally relieved. Shui Qinan picked one and walked over to Jade Mother and said: "Let''s settle the bill."


    Mistress Jade glanced at Shui Qinan''s bracelet and quickly gave her a price. After paying, Shui Qinan left with Xiao Mei. Only then did the woman heave a sigh of relief. She really thought she had been discovered just now.


    Shui Qinan got on the carriage, and on the way back to the Shui¡¯s Mansion, she constantly looked at the bracelets. She had intentionally bought these bracelets to dispel the woman''s wariness.


    Shui Qinan pressed her right hand together, and the bracelet in her palm turned into ashes! Shui Qinan opened her finger and a strand of black Qi dissipated in the air. This caused her to be extremely frightened.


    "Miss, this is ¡­" Little Mei stuttered as she asked.


    "Something that wants to kill." Shui Qinan said in disdain.


    "Ah?" "Then Miss, quickly tell the Emperor to seal that Jewelry Pavilion." Little Mei remembered that Shui Qinan and Shui Qinan''s relationship was not bad and said quickly.


    Shui Qinan shook her head and said coldly: "That will only anger the people."


    "Then what should we do, Miss?" Lil ''Mei was flustered, and she suddenly felt that the people in the Jewelry Pavilion were all rotten to the core.


    Shui Qinan did not say a word, but many thoughts flashed through her mind. Could the owner of this Jewelry Pavilion be that person? If it really was that person, then he really hadn''t changed in all these years. She still didn''t put the lives of others in her eyes.


    After Shui Qinan returned to the Shui¡¯s Mansion, she went back to her room. She told Little Mei to stand guard at the door to not let anyone disturb her.


    Shui Qinan called out Zhu Er and whispered a few words into her ear, causing Zhu Er to look at him in shock. Seeing the latter''s resolute face, Zhu Er had no choice but to transform and fly out of the window.


    Lil ''Mei who was guarding the door felt a red light flash past her, but when she looked carefully, there was nothing there. Lil'' Mei only thought that she was seeing things.


    The next day, news came that the Treasure Pavilion had closed for three months, saying that the owner of the Treasure Pavilion had been out for three months. It''s useless even if the girls in the city fall out with each other. Gradually, these girls don''t bring the jewelry from the Jewelry Pavilion anymore, and I''ve returned to my normal business at Shui¡¯s Mansion Shop.


    Shui Qinan leisurely peeled an orange and ate it. Sure enough, that person was still the same as a thousand years ago, just like how easy to be tricked.


    Zhu Er disagreed: "Master, lying to me like this isn''t really good for you."


    Shui Qinan shrugged her shoulders and said: "Then how good can this guy do it, I really thought she could do it ¡­" Shui Qinan said as she stopped in her tracks. In the end, it was not because of her that she did that.


    But... Exactly whether she was Xue Ji or not, and what kind of identity did she have to meet that person? She still hadn''t made up her mind, and so she lied to that person.


    When Zhu Er went to see that person yesterday, that person naturally recognized Zhu Er. Shui Qinan asked Zhu Er to tell that person one sentence, and that sentence was: Xue Ji is in State Of Birao.


    Well, he had lied to her a lot in his previous life anyway, so he gave it back to her this time.


    "Master, are we going to look for the little mistress today?" Zhu Er asked.


    "En, say goodbye to Hou Qingyu before leaving, forget it." It wasn''t that she couldn''t leave after greeting, it was just that she didn''t want to see Hou Qingyu''s romantic gaze.


    Thus, Shui Qinan wrote a letter to ask Little Mei to send it to Hou Qingyu at the Imperial Palace. After instructing the mama to manage the Shui¡¯s Mansion, she left the Yan Qi Kingdom.


    Zhu Er arrived at the place where his Nangong Academy resided after flying for a single day. Nangong Academy was a gigantic island, and on top of it, there was actually a country.


    "Master, we''re here." Zhu Er said somewhat tiredly.


    Shui Qinan patted Zhu Er''s head and brought him back into the Nine Heavens Pagoda. After flying for a whole day, Zhu Er had become very tired.


    After Shui Qinan stopped someone to inquire about the direction of the Nangong Academy, he walked towards the direction of the Nangong Academy. Not long after walking, he saw a group of people gathered together, as if they were watching some kind of liveliness;


    "You actually dared to hit me!"


    "No matter how powerful you are, you won''t be a match for the lot of us in the academy, no matter how much you gain the favor of the professors!"


    "Stop fighting, we were the ones who sneakily ran out, we have to let the coaches know that we all have bad results!"


    Shui Qinan casually swept a glance over it. It was just a few youths, but just as she was about to walk over, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Go!"


    Shui Qinan immediately stopped, she pushed through the crowd and focused on Xiao You, only to see Xiao You aggressively looking at the few youths, and a young girl around ten years old beside her, seemingly trying to stop him. Shui Qinan''s gaze landed on Xiao You again. After a few months of not seeing him, Xiao You had grown taller and thinner.


    "Xiao You." Shui Qinan shouted softly.


    When Xiao You heard the familiar voice, he raised his head and saw Shui Qinan standing not far away from him. Xiao You rubbed his eyes as he carefully observed that Shui Qinan was really not far away.


    The few teenagers who were prepared to fight with Xiao You were also stunned. That girl who looked to be the same age as their sister was actually Xiao You''s mother?


    "Xiao You, are you being good or not?" Shui Qinan rubbed Xiao You''s hair and asked.


    "Xiao You is very obedient." Xiao You then pointed to the youths and said: "Mother, they are bullying me!"


    Those few youths really wanted to vomit blood. At the very most, they were only able to tie with Xiao You, and had only called for a helper today.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes turned cold. She looked at the few youths and said: "If you don''t want to die, then scram!" Her baby, Xiao You, was also someone that others could bully?


    Probably because Shui Qinan''s gaze was too scary, the few youths ran off with their tails between their legs. The teenage girl said to Xiao You, "I''ll go tell them not to tell today''s matter to the Principal", and hurriedly left.

 C298

    "Mother did not even think about Xiao You, and took so long to come visit him." Xiao You complained and nodded her head. Shui Qinan smiled as she suddenly cherished the days of Zhu Er and the fight with him, Shui Qinan pointed with her finger and kept her in the Nine Heavens Pagoda. As for how she and Zhu Er flew and danced in the Nine Heavens Pagoda s, it was not her problem.


    "Alright, mother is coming now. Come, take me to see your academy." Shui Qinan consoled.


    Along the way, Xiao You did not want to live outside the academy with Shui Qinan for all sorts of reasons. Naturally, Shui Qinan agreed and brought Xiao You to find the President Nangong, but when the latter wasn''t around, Xiao You pulled Shui Qinan to find him.


    Seeing that Xiao You was young, Vice President Zhang felt troubled looking at the cute Xiao You! Students are not allowed to stay in the academy. Vice President Zhang sat down at his desk in a rare situation. The aura of a person at a high position like Shui Qinan gave off a nervous aura as he adjusted his glasses, Vice President Zhang thought for a bit, but was still unwilling to break the rules of the academy. He pretended to be calm and said, "Miss, the academy does not allow students to sleep outside. This will also allow Xiao You to make more friends. "


    She looked at his precious son''s soft black hair. Xiao You really needed a friend at his age, and she hoped that Xiao You could have a happy childhood.


    Xiao You could clearly feel the change in his mother''s heart. He did not want to stay in school, he wanted to be with his mother. Since he was a man, he should accompany his mother to protect her, even though his mother was very powerful. Xiao You had a pitiful look on his face as he looked up at his mother, "Mother! Xiao You doesn''t want to stay in school. Xiao You wants to be with his mother. "


    Shui Qinan could treat others indifferently, and even coldly, but she could not be cruel to her precious son. Seeing how pitiful Xiao You was, with some unsettled emotions, Shui Qinan''s heart, which had just started to loosen, immediately became firm. Shui Qinan looked at the Vice Principal and replied resolutely, "No need, Vice President Zhang should just sign the agreement quickly!"


    He lowered his head and looked at the approval document Shui Qinan had brought over on the table. Vice President Zhang''s finger tapped on the table a few times rhythmically, and with a hint of disdain and pride: "Do you know how many people want to enter this academy every year?! So I hope you are still more prepared for the future of your child, and don''t ruin it for the sake of spoiling it. "


    Shui Qinan coldly looked at the Vice President Zhang''s confident eyes. Hearing his words, Shui Qinan scoffed in her heart, "I don''t need you to say anything more about my son''s future! If you are not willing to back down, I will not force you! " Shui Qinan was proud that she had the ability, but her son didn''t have the right to be lectured.


    Vice President Zhang felt a cold sensation coming from Shui Qinan''s body. Although he was a practitioner of Violet Rank, he could not see through the cultivation of this parent, which made him very surprised. Moreover, this student Xiao You had already reached the Blue Rank at such a young age, he wouldn''t dare to let such a good seedling go without the Principal. The Vice Principal pondered the situation, and in the end, he had no choice but to compromise. No matter what, he had to keep them, and the rest could wait until the dean returned.


    Seeing the Vice Principal''s conflicted and somewhat unwilling expression, Shui Qinan felt bored in her heart. Her son shouldn''t insist on staying here, so Shui Qinan coldly said: "Since Vice Principal is in a difficult situation, then I won''t force anyone. Goodbye." Hearing his mother''s words made Xiao You a little happy. Learning from his mother at school was not good at all.


    "Stop!" Cough cough, I''ve thought about it, for Xiao You to have such a cultivation at such a young age, it must be because the guidance from my family is good, that''s why I made an exception for once. " The Vice Principal said helplessly.


    Shui Qinan turned her body in shock, she never thought that this Vice President Zhang would actually compromise. He quickly signed and handed the paper over with an unconcealable awkwardness on his face that was full of happiness.


    Xiao You raised his head to look at his mother, his small hands pulling at her. Shui Qinan felt Xiao You''s actions, and looked down at his young and tender smiling face. After Xiao You received his permission, he happily stood in front of the track''s office table, looking like a small adult as he carefully took the documents from Vice President Zhang''s hands.


    Vice President Zhang felt a bit of joy in his heart when he saw Xiao You. A little kid like this was really interesting, he glanced at Shui Qinan, maybe this little guy''s future was really exciting, after all, she had such a powerful mother!


    "Xiao You, why aren''t you thanking the Vice Principal!" Shui Qinan looked at the small Xiao You with a smile. Upon hearing her mother''s words, Xiao You charmingly said: "Thank you, Vice Principal!" Vice President Zhang waved his hand nonchalantly, helplessly watching the two of them leave the Vice Principal''s office, thinking about how he should explain things to the Principal.


    After Shui Qinan brought Xiao You out of the school, she accompanied Xiao You in strolling around. Shui Qinan smiled as she watched Xiao You happily come here to see and then go there again. Shui Qinan muttered to herself, "She''s really happy!"


    Shui Qinan looked at the bustling street, it seemed like the start of school, there were really a lot of people here. Shui Qinan casually followed behind Xiao You and protected him.


    "Mother, do you know that the academy only releases us once a month and Xiao You hasn''t even properly visited us?" Xiao You muttered.


    Xiao You had a good time, the streets were lively and full of new things. But just so that his mother wouldn''t get too far away from him in order to restrain his speed, he could clearly feel that his mother''s cultivation had increased even more. Thinking about how he could still stay at the Blue Rank and not retreat, the playfulness in his heart disappeared, and he returned back to his mother''s side in low spirits.


    Seeing Xiao You like this, Shui Qinan more or less could also guess the reason in her heart. Shui Qinan bent down to look Xiao You in the eye, lovingly tapped the tip of his nose, and gently said: "After playing around for so long, I should be hungry! Let''s go to the restaurant in front of us and have a rest! "


    Xiao You was still not in a good mood to answer, "Alright!"


    Shui Qinan laughed as she shook her head, "Mother knows what you are thinking. Don''t worry, mother will help you."


    Xiao You''s mood immediately became much better, and he happily pulled his mother to a restaurant.


    In the restaurant''s private room, Shui Qinan watched as Xiao You ate heartily with a gentle gaze, she occasionally poured Xiao You a cup of tea. Shui Qinan thought that it was time to make a weapon for Xiao You to defend herself.


    When Shui Qinan thought about the materials, it was very natural for him to think of Cang Yue. Shui Qinan''s consciousness carefully searched through the materials in Cang Yue''s sea, and finally selected the more suitable material for Xiao You''s cultivation: a piece of black profound iron and a blue carp stone.

 C299

    As for what kind of weapon it was...


    Shui Qinan raised her head and looked at Xiao You, thinking that it would be better to ask Xiao You what kind of weapon he liked first! Xiao You, Mother is prepared to forge a weapon for you. Mother would like to ask, which weapon does Xiao You like? "


    Shui Qinan caressed Xiao You''s soft black hair, and looked at Xiao You with sparkling eyes looking at him after hearing her words. Shui Qinan felt like supporting her forehead with her hands.


    Mother, Xiao You wants a sword. Zhao Nan has a sword in his hand. Xiao You drew two moves in a very handsome manner, his tone was filled with anticipation as he stared at Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan happily patted his head, and gently said, "Alright, then I''ll give Xiao You a sword."


    Shui Qinan made some inquiries to the people around him and then went to the most famous iron shop in the city.


    Xiao You was very happy along the way. As he held his mother''s hand, he asked her about forging swords. Shui Qinan felt both helpless and amused at the same time. Shui Qinan looked at the small steel shop in front of him, and felt a little puzzled. A group of people was gathered at the entrance of the iron shop.


    "I say, old man Tie, why are you so tactless!?" It''s not like I''m not paying, just give me this weapon! " When Shui Qinan just arrived, he heard a middle-aged man who was a little angry but didn''t dare to say anything rude.


    It turned out that there were three families begging Elder Tie to make weapons today, and each clan brought a considerable remuneration. However, this Elder Tie was stubborn, and would never give up, never to be forged.


    Shui Qinan looked at the few people at the entrance of the iron shop, the man who had just spoke was dressed in a black robe with large sleeves and exquisite yet unique patterns embroidered on it. Although she was a bit old, she still maintained her strength well. Her eyes were a bit large, and judging from his demeanor, it seemed that his background was not small.


    "Elder Iron, this junior has received orders from the tribe leader. Elder Iron, please don''t make things difficult for this junior." Just as Shui Qinan finished looking at the black clothed man, she heard the low and respectful voice of a young man. Shui Qinan had some good feelings towards such a humble person, so she unnaturally looked over.


    This man was dressed in black, and the jade belt around his waist was very exquisite. He looked to be in his early twenties, but his appearance had already lost its childish charm. His handsome face was humble as he looked at the old man standing at the entrance of the iron shop.


    Shui Qinan''s gaze finally landed on Elder Tie. Even though this Elder Tie was old and her hair was white, she seemed to still be quite well rested and it was possible for him to imagine his charm and poise when he was young.


    Elder Iron''s expression was quite impatient. "This old man, if you say you''re not going to fight today, then so be it!" Shui Qinan was also interested in this Old Iron kid''s words.


    When the three of them heard Elder Iron''s words, they were both anxious and annoyed. The crux of the issue was that they had a request for him, so they didn''t dare to use force against him. They could only kindly advise and tempt him.


    The black clothed man could be said to be the most easily angered of them all. If not for the servant beside him urging him on, they might have already made their move.


    Elder Iron, go ahead! "What do you need in order for you to be willing to give me a weapon? A condition for me to use it on you!" The black clothed man still did not believe that someone would reject such a huge profit.


    As the man in black finished his words, a man in white looked at him in disdain and scoffed with a very arrogant tone. "Aren''t you being too disrespectful to Elder Tie!?" Such barbaric behavior is indeed very fitting to your family''s style! "


    Xuan Yi immediately looked at him with unfriendly eyes and replied with a harsh tone: "What do you mean? Don''t think that I won''t dare to touch you." The white-robed man was laughing to her heart''s content.


    The black clothed man acted as if they had nothing to do with him. He looked at Elder Iron and said respectfully: "Old Iron, I''ve heard that you have the most exquisite cast iron. Presumably, you don''t want to see the materials being wasted.


    Shui Qinan somewhat admired this man that was neither humble nor arrogant, she really was able to grasp at a person''s weakness!


    When Elder Iron heard his words, his expression loosened up a bit. Even the way he looked at the man in black changed. "Hahaha, I''ve forged iron for so many years, what kind of rare material haven''t I seen before?!" Elder Iron''s deep, shrewd eyes swept over the three and he thought magnanimously, "Forget it, it looks like I''ll have to fight today." "However, I only want to look at materials today. If anyone''s materials are suitable for me to use, I will make an exception and fight them."


    When the three of them heard Elder Tie finally relent, they hastily took out the materials for forging weapons. As if he was a veteran general of a hundred battles, Old Iron put his hands behind his back and walked towards the man in the black robe. He lowered his head to look at the three pieces of materials floating in the man''s hand, shook his head, and left. The black clothed man looked at the things in his hand in disbelief, and then looked at Elder Tie''s unmoved expression. He couldn''t accept it in his heart, but it wasn''t good to cause such a ruckus in public.


    The man in black could only put away the thing in his hand. He looked at the material in the other two''s hands and saw that Old Tie seemed to be interested in the piece of metal in the man''s hands. Although Elder Iron was interested in that metal material, he still turned around and left. He walked up to the white clothed man and looked at the two pieces of material that the man had brought out before silently returning to the entrance of the shop.


    Elder Iron didn''t have much interest in the materials he had brought and he couldn''t help but feel a bit suspicious. The black clothed man could no longer hold it in and said, "Old Tie, could it be that none of us are worthy of your attention?"


    Elder Iron didn''t mind his unsightly expression and replied in all seriousness. This old man has wasted all my hopes on this. "


    The three of them were dissatisfied after hearing Elder Tie''s words. Although the man in white bowed to Elder Iron, his unconcealable arrogance was truly displeasing. "Elder Tie, then please tell us, how could my Phoenix Jade Stone and Red Iron not enter your eyes?"


    When the white clothed man reported the Phoenix Jade Stone, Shui Qinan could clearly hear the exclamations of the surrounding people. It was true that the Phoenix Jade Stone was extremely rare, and there were probably not many that could be found in this world.


    However, when Shui Qinan thought about the metal that he had given her, a smile appeared on her face. Xiao You looked strangely at her mother, who smiled and asked: "Mother, what''s so interesting, tell Xiao You!"


    Shui Qinan smiled as she looked at Xiao You, pointed towards the materials in the white clothed man''s hands, and said softly: "Xiao You, that person used a Phoenix Jade Stone and a piece of Red Iron to beat up a weapon.


    Shui Qinan''s voice was not loud, but those people with cultivation could naturally hear her clearly. The surrounding people looked at them with ridicule, as if they were looking at a country bumpkin. "You girl, your hair is too long and your knowledge is too limited. Don''t be afraid of the wind blowing your tongue out!"

 C300

    Xiao You was so angry that his face turned red, and immediately spoke out to protect his mother: "You all are the ones who don''t understand, your mother is much stronger than you!" Shui Qinan watched her son protect him warmly in her heart, reached out to stroke his head in consolation, and said to the people around her in a cold voice, "A frog in the well!"


    Elder Iron was also attracted by the mother and son''s voice as he looked over. When the white-clothed man heard someone slander the thing in his hand, he immediately became angry. "Who is it? Such a discussion, do you dare to stand up and explain it to me?" The man immediately released his power to intimidate the surrounding people.


    Shui Qinan frowned, sshe looked at the man unhappily, and casually used his technique to break his pressure. After that, he pulled Xiao You out of the crowd and directly walked towards Elder Tie.


    "Elder Iron," Shui Qinan looked at Elder Tie with respect, and with a flip of her hand, two pieces of materials appeared on her palm.


    "I wonder if this junior''s item can enter Elder Tie''s eyes?" Shui Qinan looked at Elder Tie with a smile.


    Elder Iron looked at the thing in Shui Qinan''s hands and his eyes shone. He excitedly accepted the materials and asked: "What weapon do you want to fight?"


    Shui Qinan looked at Xiao You dotingly and said: "I want to forge a sword that belongs to him for this child."


    Elder Iron glanced at Xiao You, frowned slightly and said: "Children will grow up very quickly, this weapon is not suitable for him to use in the future, don''t you think that Miss will waste the blue carp stone and black iron?"


    "Pfft, so it''s Darksteel. He can''t even compare to my Red Iron. Is Elder Iron really not going to consider it anymore?" The white clothed man obviously could not understand why Elder Tie would abandon his Phoenix Jade Stone and Red Iron. Even though his Red Iron was not a top grade material like the Phoenix Jade Stone, could it not be comparable to a mere piece of black iron?


    Elder Iron said unhurriedly, "Because I won''t sell inferior goods."


    "What does Elder Iron mean by this?" Could it be that the profound iron in her hands is stronger than my Phoenix Jade Stone and Red Iron? " The man in white''s face flushed red with anger. He clenched his hands tightly, as if he was about to hit Elder Iron in the next second.


    "What do you know? The black iron in her hand is not something you can see normally. This is a thousand year black iron, your red iron is no more than a hundred years old." Even if Phoenix Jade is hard to come by, it is inferior to Red Iron. " Elder Tie rolled his eyes at the man in white. He waved his hand and said, "Today, I will only beat up this lady. You can all go back now."


    "Elder Iron!" If he could not get Elder Tie to agree to forge a weapon today, he would definitely be ridiculed by those people when he returned to the clan. However, with Elder Tie''s steeled heart, he refused to forge a weapon for him no matter what, and the black clothed man''s gaze landed on Shui Qinan. Since this woman''s things were even more expensive, it would be better to snatch them away.


    The black clothed man''s gaze landed on Xiao You and nodded at his thoughts.


    The black clothed man said that he had profound Spirit Qi, and taking advantage that Shui Qinan was not paying attention to him and did not try to pull Xiao You away, the black clothed man did not know that what he was proud of was his speed, so Shui Qinan did not put him in his eyes.


    With a wave of her right hand, Shui Qinan struck the black clothed man''s chest and said with a warning tone: "This time is fine, next time you are thinking of something that does not belong to you, be careful of that life of yours."


    Seeing that the black clothed man was at a disadvantage and did not dare to shout at Shui Qinan, the white clothed man could only glare at Shui Qinan fiercely before leaving with his Phoenix Jade Stone. Seeing that they had all left, the black clothed man threatened Shui Qinan: "Just you wait, I won''t let you off!" Then, he left in a sorry state.


    The onlookers saw that the people from the three families had all left.


    Elder Tie chuckled and said to Shui Qinan: "Miss, where did you get this blue carp stone from?" Old Man Tie was truly curious. Carp stones were a rare commodity with an extremely high value. Moreover, blue carp stones were extremely rare; they couldn''t be bought even with money.


    "I picked it up." Shui Qinan smirked and said casually, she was not mistaken, she was simply going to someone else''s territory to pick them up. She had originally wanted to leave it as a dowry for his daughter, but now ¡­ Shui Qinan looked at Xiao You, and thought, hmm, just treat it as a betrothal gift for Xiao You''s wife.


    How could Elder Tie believe Shui Qinan''s words? He only assumed that Shui Qinan was unwilling to say more. Elder Tie glanced at Xiao You and said: "Miss has confirmed that the weapon he is currently using will not be usable anymore after two or three years."


    "If you can''t use it, then start over." Shui Qinan said blandly. She did not feel that blue carp stone and profound iron were particularly good ingredients, but these two were temporarily the most suitable for her.


    Seeing that Shui Qiannan had made up his mind, Elder Tie didn''t try to persuade him further, but he still felt it was a pity. A weapon made from such a fine material could only last two to three years. As a blacksmith, Elder Iron naturally hoped to forge a legendary weapon. This was the first time he encountered such a great material, but ¡­ Elder Iron looked at the chunk of black iron and blue carp stone in his hand and sighed.


    "You can take it five days from now." Elder Iron said as he put away the blue carp stone and the black iron. Shui Qinan had asked around before, and knew that Elder Tie only received the money after forging a weapon.


    Mother, five days from now, Xiao You will also have a sword, so that brat won''t keep showing off like Xiao You! Xiao You said as he wrinkled his nose. Shui Qinan felt a little sad as she patted Xiao You''s head and said, "Mother is here. In the future, Xiao You will tell Mother everything. Mother will bring them over for you."


    Hehe, mother is the best, but Xiao You doesn''t want anything, he just wants a sword. In the end, Xiao You was still a child.


    Seeing that it was late, Shui Qinan found an inn to stay at, Xiao You had not seen his mother for a few months and was very attached to his, so no matter what, she was not allowed to return to the Academy to attend evening class, which made Shui Qinan''s heart soften.


    When Xiao You heard about the Xiao Hui, his eyes shone brightly. Shui Qinan knew that Xiao You liked these furry things, so she waved her right hand and took out the Nine Heavens Pagoda, summoning Hua Luo and the Xiao Hui out.


    In the end, Zhu Er also came out, along with a Wood Eager Pearl.


    When Zhu Er and Xiao You finished washing up, the two started quarrelling. They respectively complained to Shui Qinan and Xiao You, but in the end, Shui Qinan''s gaze fell on the Wood Eager Pearl. Xiao You''s gaze was attracted to the Xiao Hui, and Xiao You reached out his hand to hug it. The Xiao Hui instinctively wanted to swipe its claws towards Xiao You, but when Shui Qinan swept her gaze over, the Xiao Hui immediately lifted up its claws and held Xiao You''s hands.


    Xiao You hugged the Xiao Hui with a smile on his face, while Shui Qinan looked at it with a heavy expression.

 C301

    She sealed this pearl and placed it inside the Demon Palace, she never thought that Xue Kui would still use it in the end, and did it to deal with the reincarnated her. Shui Qinan''s chest began to ache. No matter how much she tried to deceive him, Xue Ji was her from her previous life. Xue Ji was already dead.


    But, how could it not be Xue Ji? These emotions, these pain were all real, and it was just that she wouldn''t repeat Xue Ji''s mistakes back then! Shui Qinan sighed. Xue Ji, are you disappointed, are you regretful about how you let go of Xue Kui all those years ago? The Xue Kui back then was originally not Xue Ji''s opponent.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes turned sharp, she grabbed onto the Wood Eager Pearl, her nails digging into its flesh. At that time, her soul had almost left her body. Fortunately, the Jade Flute gave up on three thousand years of cultivation to save her soul, and Limitless Palace Master killed three thousand Devil Realm clansmen to take back her soul. The title of the Demonic Lord and his mantra... He had saved a part of her soul and a part of her soul, and finally, there was Ninth Gongzi ¡­ Xiao Jiu used the Blood Sacrifice to save her soul.


    It was also because her soul was incomplete that she had been a trash for so many years, unable to cultivate.


    Yin Huaqing was probably present when she was framed by Shui Qiyu, if he had not imbued the mind and soul of his hand into his body, how could he have changed? It was just that he was coincidentally rescued by Gong Ze, and he coincidentally learned spirit energy from him.


    She had always been unable to advance, and because of the phoenix imprint, she had broken through the phoenix imprint in Cang Yue, thus she had naturally advanced as well. However, she was still missing a soul and a spirit so her cultivation speed was not as fast as it was in her previous life. However, if that soul and a soul were to return into her body, wouldn''t that mean that she, Shui Qinan, would be annihilated in this life?


    "Mother, what are you thinking about?" Xiao You did not like the look in Shui Qinan''s eyes, as though she would leave in the next second.


    "Nothing." Shui Qinan smiled and said. Zhu Er bit her lips as she looked at her master, she did not know what her master was thinking, but her master should not be able to hear her words, so Shui Qinan''s words might be heard by her master, because in the end, it was Xuan Wu who was her master''s life Spirit Beast.


    However, Xuan Wu had been sleeping for the past few days and couldn''t wake up at all. It was actually because Xuan Wu didn''t want to wake up. Zhu Er looked at the Nine Heavens Pagoda and then at Shui Qinan, who wanted to say something.


    Shui Qinan coaxed Xiao You to sleep with a few words, and Xiao You went back to sleep obediently.


    Shui Qinan walked outside, looked at Zhu Er with her red teeth and asked: "What do you want to say?"


    "Master, Xuan Wu, he ¡­" Zhu Er looked at the Nine Heavens Pagoda and did not speak any further. She kept on having the feeling that Xuan Wu seemed to have thought of something, and because she remembered, she had been trying to escape, which was why she was still unconscious.


    Shui Qinan flipped his hand over, the Nine Heavens Pagoda suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and a small tortoise laid on the palm of Shui Qinan''s hand with its eyes closed tight.


    "Xuan Wu." Shui Qinan''s clear and cold voice sounded out, bringing with it a shocking power. Xuan Wu''s eyes slightly opened, and her consciousness slowly cleared up as she looked at Shui Qinan in a daze, and pursed her lips to the point that she was about to cry.


    "Don''t cry." Shui Qinan narrowed her phoenix eyes, forcibly forcing Xuan Wu''s tears back. Shui Qinan placed Xuan Wu on the ground, the spirit energy in her hand unceasingly flipped, and a ray of silver light entered Xuan Wu''s forehead.


    "Since you remembered, why are you still hiding inside the Nine Heavens Pagoda?" Shui Qinan said indifferently as she retracted her spirit energy. There was still a trace of Demonic Spirit Qi in Xuan Wu''s body, if she could not remove these, Xuan Wu would turn into a demon sooner or later.


    "Because I have let Master down." An aged voice rang out, which was extremely inconsistent with Xuan Wu''s tiny turtle''s appearance. Xuan Wu''s head was lowered in pain.


    "How could it be your fault? You didn''t anticipate this either. Furthermore, back then I trusted Xue Kui too much and wanted you to respect him, which was why he took the opportunity to kill you. " Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Three thousand years ago, Xue Kui had gathered the experts of the three great demon realms to sneak attack her while she was undergoing her tribulation. At the same time, she had also sent Zhu Er to do something that was not by her side, and her life''s Spirit Beast, Xuan Wu, was also not by her side. Xuan Wu was a primordial divine beast so he should have been outside protecting her, but Xue Kui had said that he was here to protect him.


    It was a demon spirit that posed a great threat to the world of demons. Xuan Wu was completely exhausted from cleaning the nine cauldrons, but she had actually activated the World Exterminating Formation outside the nine cauldrons. Outside, Xue Kui had suddenly appeared together with three experts who had heavily injured Xuan Wu and sent him into the nine cauldrons.


    Xue Kui left behind an incantation: Unless Xue Ji comes, Xuan Wu will never come out of the nine cauldrons!


    Xue Kui had predicted that she would never be able to come here again.


    Xue Kui was afraid that she would send people to kill her when she thought of her past life, and had even sent out the news that Xuan Wu had Cangyue''s legacy on him, hoping that people of all realms would come and fight for her. It would be best if they could kill Xuan Wu in the competition.


    However, it had disappointed Xue Kui.


    Shui Qinan''s expression turned cold, now that she had recovered her memories, Xue Kui was afraid that she was no longer sitting still. The next time she would be facing an enemy that was not so simple, Shui Qinan looked inside and saw that she was not afraid, she was worried that Xiao You would be harmed.


    It seemed that he had to find Xiao Jiu and retrieve his spiritual soul.


    Hua Luo walked out from inside. Only now did she know that her master was the same Zhu Er as her master all along, and that Shui Qinan had been her master all along. From the start to the end, her master was actually the same person. If not for that, why would the Jade Flute follow Shui Qinan?


    The next day, Xiao You rubbed his eyes and woke up without seeing his mother. Xiao You suspected that he had dreamt of his mother yesterday.


    At this time, Shui Qinan pushed the door open and came in while laughing, "Why aren''t you up and washing up yet?


    Xiao You quivered, crawled up from the ground, and hugged Shui Qinan as she mumbled to herself, "I won''t let you go, mother, I won''t let you go!" Shui Qinan laughed and tapped Xiao You''s forehead, and said: "Where can I go, quickly get up."


    Xiao You suspiciously looked at Shui Qinan. After confirming that Shui Qinan would not leave, she finally went to wash up and eat. The two of them went to the Nangong Academy together.


    When Vice President Zhang passed by, he saw Xiao You, who usually stayed in the academy to be high and mighty, act all kinds of cute and playful, and did not attend class. As for the cold looking woman, she looked at Xiao You with a smile, and in the end, tapped Xiao You on the forehead.


    "Miss Shui." Vice President Zhang called out to Shui Qinan who was about to leave.

 C302

    Shui Qinan raised her head, looked at the Vice President Zhang, and asked indifferently: "What is the vice principal for?"


    "I want to talk to you about Xiao You." After striking the snake until it was seven inches away, Vice President Zhang knew that this indifferent lady had become more concerned with Xiao You''s affairs. Indeed, after hearing about Xiao You''s matters, Shui Qinan stopped his steps and went into a pavilion with the Vice Principal.


    Shui Qinan sat on the stone chair gracefully and did not speak for a long time. In the end, Principal Zhang Fu could not hold it in and said, "Miss Shui, do you know that Xiao You is Blue Rank? From the time he came to the Academy, he had been a member of the Blue Rank and even though we all thought very highly of him, she is still a member of the Blue Rank. "


    "Vice Principal, if you have something to say, feel free to say it." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    Vice President Zhang looked a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "Xiao You can''t even advance to Violet Rank in the academy. If he lived outside with Miss Shui, it would be even harder." Because whose family''s parents would be willing to let their children suffer, seeing how doting Shui Qinan was, if Xiao You said that he didn''t want to train her and still stick to her, wouldn''t Xiao You be destroyed by her?


    Shui Qinan looked at Vice President Zhang with a smile that was not a smile and said: "Vice Principal, thank you for your concern. As for whether or not Xiao You can advance by my side, Vice Principal still has to see and decide after seeing him."


    Vice President Zhang wanted to advise him otherwise, but Shui Qinan simply gave him a glance, causing the might of a ranker to burst forth. Vice President Zhang was shocked to discover that Shui Qinan''s spirit energy was actually above his at such a young age!


    It was no wonder that Xiao You''s innate talent for spiritual energy was so high, it was even a matter of inheritance.


    Vice President Zhang did not try to persuade Shui Qinan anymore, and instead chatted with him for a while longer. Seeing that Shui Qinan was looking impatient, he said that she had something to do and left.


    Shui Qinan looked towards that direction and only saw that there was a pagoda in the distance. When Shui Qinan walked over, he realized that it was a little broken tower, as if it had been there for many years, and looked to be on the verge of collapse.


    Shui Qinan shook his head. She thought it would be a good place to cultivate, who knew it would be so dangerous. When Shui Qinan was about to leave, she felt the Nine Heavens Pagoda kept emitting gray rays of light, it was the exact same color as the crumbling tower in front of her.


    "Could it be ¡­" Is there some mystery within this tower? " When she got closer to the tower, she discovered that there was a white-haired old man inside. When the old man saw Shui Qinan approaching, he raised his eyes and then closed his eyes, continuing to lean against the bamboo vine that had been woven chair.


    "You''re not someone from the academy, so you can''t enter this tower." Shui Qinan took another two steps forward, and the white-haired old man said, "If you continue to walk forward, I won''t be polite anymore. "Kid, this is not a place you should be. Why aren''t you going back to?"


    The last word carried an endless pressure, and even Shui Qinan felt her chest feel a little heavy.


    "There is such a rule to enter this tower? Old sir, are you lying to me? " Shui Qinan said indifferently, she carefully sized up the white-haired old man. This old man''s strength was not low, even higher than the three so-called experts in Holy Sky Continent, but why was she willing to guard a tower?


    "Hmph, what''s so good about lying to you. Although your spiritual energy is quite good, but in the end ¡­" It is not suitable to enter this tower. If you can accept me as soon as possible, it would be good for you to leave. " The white-haired old man first opened his eyes and glared at Shui Qinan as he spoke aggressively. Afterwards, he muttered to himself, Shui Qinan raised his eyebrows, there was indeed something inside the tower, and the reason why the white-haired old man could not leave was also because of the thing inside the tower.


    "You need students from the Nangong Academy to enter this tower?" Shui Qinan asked. She could not enter but Xiao You was also a student of Nangong Academy.


    The white-haired old man seemed to know who was bullying who. He said indifferently, "It''s not like any student has the right to enter this tower. Who knows, they might be thrown out before they even reach the second floor."


    Shui Qinan laughed but did not speak, after looking at the tower for a while, she left. How could her son be thrown out? Following Shui Qinan''s departure, Shui Qinan felt that the Nine Heavens Pagoda''s light was becoming more and more intense, as if it was about to break out of the Cosmos Sack. The white-haired old man turned her head to look at Shui Qinan, then continued to look at the rattan chair, as if she did not feel anything.


    As Shui Qinan walked further and further, the Nine Heavens Pagoda in her Qiankun bag also began to dim down.


    After Shui Qinan left, the white-haired old man suddenly opened her eyes, and said softly: "Looks like I can also leave soon."


    Ten in the evening, Xiao You had finished his entire day''s worth of lessons and was about to go look for Shui Qinan when he heard Shui Qinan''s gentle voice calling him. Xiao You pounced towards him and shouted while grinning, "Mother."


    The few teenagers who were studying with Xiao You looked at Shui Qinan in astonishment. They thought that she was Xiao You''s big sister.


    Shui Qinan held Xiao You''s hand and walked towards the tower that they had discovered earlier in the day. Xiao You didn''t understand what Shui Qinan wanted to do, but when he saw that Shui Qinan was leading him towards the courtyard where the students of the academy lived, Xiao You pouted and said, "I want to be with mother."


    "I know, mother will bring you to a place." Shui Qinan said while laughing.


    "Where is it?" Xiao You excitedly asked. Shui Qinan pointed to the peak of the pagoda and said: "Xiao You, you have been in school for so long already. You haven''t even gone in to take a look?"


    "Where?" The dean said that this is a forbidden area, and those who enter will die. " Xiao You said as he looked at Shui Qinan with suspicion. Shui Qinan stopped and asked back: "Your Principal said that you are not allowed to go there?"


    "That''s right, even our big senior brothers and sisters are not allowed to go, not even the Vice President Zhang." Shui Qinan said in a clear voice. Shui Qinan frowned, obviously the white haired old man from the day said that only students from the Nangong Academy could enter, and looking at the Nine Heavens Pagoda''s reaction, there must be something powerful inside. But, why was that place a forbidden area to the Nangong Academy?


    As the sky darkened, Shui Qinan raised her head and looked again. This time, she opened her eyes wide. This was because the tower was gradually changing colors at a visible rate. It merged with the sky, gradually became faint, and finally disappeared.


    It was actually gone!


    "Oh, and this tower is gone at night. It''s really gone." Xiao You said seriously.


    Shui Qinan frowned even more, as though something had whizzed out of her mind, but in the end, she did not grab onto it. Shui Qinan shook his head and said: "In a few days, mother will bring you to your sword."


    A few days later, Shui Qinan brought Xiao You to get the sword from Elder Tie at the agreed time.

 C303

    "Mother, what would old grandpa Tie''s sword look like?" Shui Qinan pulled Xiao You who couldn''t wait any longer, and looked at him with a gentle gaze, waiting for him to turn lively. The smile on his face was very dense, "Oh you! You''ll know when you get to Elder Tie later! "


    "En!" Xiao You looked at his mother and nodded happily.


    After a while, the two of them arrived at Elder Tie''s iron shop. The door of the metal shop was tightly shut. It was no longer as lively as it had been that day, just like a normal small shop. When it came to the special point, Shui Qinan looked at the character "Iron" carved on the steel door. The character was bold and powerful, ordinary people could only admire it. Only high cultivation martial artists could see the deep spirit energy contained within these words. This was the deterrence of a powerhouse. Others naturally wouldn''t foolishly run into them and would treat them with respect.


    However, this has nothing to do with me! Shui Qinan carelessly waved her sleeves as she led the very happy Xiao You into the iron shop.


    The forging materials inside the iron shop were still arranged in an orderly manner in the stone drawers of the shelves, and on both sides of the walls, there were all kinds of weapons with secrets hanging on them. Xiao You was obviously very interested in these things, looking over there, his eyes lit up when he saw the weapons on the wall.


    "Mother, why are these weapons so old?" Xiao You looked at Shui Qinan with doubt in his eyes, and his hand naturally pointed towards the weapon on the wall. Shui Qinan naturally saw it too, and she could tell from these weapons how skilled Old Tie was. Every weapon could clearly see the runes on its body, but unfortunately, they were all ownerless weapons!


    Shui Qinan reached out to stroke her son''s soft black hair, she was obviously in an extremely good mood, "They don''t have spirit stones, it''s like a person without a soul, and different swords also require different types of Five Elements Spirit Energies. The most important thing is that they don''t have masters yet, and the value of a single weapon is on the person who used it. Xiao You must treat your weapon well! " Shui Qinan laughed as she looked at Xiao You who seemed to understand something, and shook his head while thinking that it was funny.


    "Mother, Xiao You knows, Xiao You will definitely treat mother''s forged sword well!" Xiao You looked at her mother with firm eyes, his small hands seemed to have made a promise for him as he clenched his fists earnestly. Shui Qinan gently rubbed Xiao You''s hair, his eyes becoming more gentle, "It''s not just this weapon! Mother believes that Xiao You can do it! "


    Shui Qinan stopped her casual thoughts and glanced around the metal shop while holding Xiao You''s hand. She did not see any trace of Elder Tie either, and felt that it was a little strange. Shui Qinan''s gaze fell upon the quenched iron fire pond, and after thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t help but release the spirit energy she used to feel the fire in this space.


    In a split-second, Shui Qinan''s gaze followed the spirit energy to the left of the wall filled with weapons. She had fire attribute spirit energy, so she was naturally very sensitive to the fire spirit''s fluctuations. Shui Qinan carefully observed this seemingly normal wall.


    "Mother?" Xiao You looked at his mother''s sudden movements weirdly, her small hands pulled at Shui Qinan uneasily.


    Shui Qinan felt the movements in her hands, and her mind was immediately saved. Facing Xiao You''s anxious eyes, his heart felt a tinge of heartache, but it was more of warmth. Xiao You, mother is fine! Mother is only looking for Elder Tie. " Shui Qinan bent down and patted Xiao You''s shoulder in consolation, his eyes filled with a gentle smile.


    Seeing his mother like this, the unease in Xiao You''s heart was finally lifted. He heard his mother mention Elder Iron and became more interested, "Mother, where is Grandfather Tie? There''s nothing in this room! " Xiao You extended his small hand and pointed at the room that couldn''t be hidden very well.


    "Idiot, Elder Tie is in this room, but he''s hiding behind this wall." Shui Qinan tapped Xiao You''s nose, and stood up, holding onto Xiao You with one hand, she stared at the weapon on the wall, suddenly she extended her hand out gracefully, with the faint spiritual light touching an extremely unremarkable black dagger on the wall.


    Shui Qinan took a step back, and looked at the wall, as if it was suddenly split into two, the weapon that hung on the outer layer of the wall quickly hid itself and revealed the inner layer of the wall. Shui Qinan coldly pushed open the wall and walked in while holding Xiao You''s hand.


    When she just entered, she could clearly feel a warm wave surging towards him. Shui Qinan hurriedly prepared a layer of protection for Xiao You, causing the fire in the fire pond to become much better compared to the fire outside.


    "Oh? It''s you guys! "I''ll just take a casual look, I''m fine with anything!" Elder Tie seemed to not care that Shui Qinan could find this, he only greeted him casually without raising her head. Shui Qinan saw that Elder Iron was still wearing the same clothes as before, his hair was messy as well. It seemed that he must have been staying in the Sword Crafting Pool day and night for the past five days.


    Elder Iron''s eyes were focused on the sword in his hand. There was a thin and long inscription needle in his hand, carefully drawing out the runes. Old man Tie put down the tools in his hands and looked at his sword with satisfaction before letting out a long sigh of relief. Alright! "Here you are." Old man Tie easily passed the sword hilt to Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan naturally noticed Elder Iron''s actions. Although she did not reveal it on the outside, she had obviously withdrawn a lot of her aura and had become more respectful towards him. She took the sword and looked at it carefully, Shui Qinan looked at the sword and praised in her heart. The silver blade should have been made of blue carp stone, and under the light, it could be faintly seen with a ghostly blue color. The runes specially carved on the sword body were the Dragon''s Finishing Touch, which added a layer of protection to the sword, allowing it to protect the wielder in times of danger.


    Shui Qinan bowed sincerely to Elder Tie, "Thank you!"


    Elder Tie smiled as he caressed his beard casually. "No need. This old man will naturally not let go of such fine black iron and blue carp stone!" "It''s a pity ¡­"


    Shui Qinan gently touched the body of the sword, and then handed it over to Xiao You who was looking forward to it. Looking at it below, he couldn''t wait to point it all out with his sword, and Shui Qinan seriously smiled at Elder Tie: "It''s indeed a pity, but as long as I can use it to the extreme, it''s not a pity, what do you say?"


    Elder Tie was startled by Shui Qinan''s words, but he quickly understood what she meant. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Indeed!"


    "Mother, this sword is too great! Thank you, Old Grandpa Tie!" Xiao You casually tried out a few moves, then excitedly ran back to Shui Qinan''s side. Elder Iron looked at this little child with praise. To be able to reach the Blue Rank at such a young age, it seemed that she was truly a fearsome youth! Elder Iron stroked his beard happily as he said, "Child, you have to use it well to cultivate!"


    Xiao You listened to him and nodded fiercely, "Mhmm!"


    "Kid, give my grandpa a sword sheath." Elder Tie took out a fine sword sheath from the void, perfectly matching the sword. Elder Tie closed the sword and bent down to pass it to Xiao You, "Little guy, give the sword a name! Weapons and people have the same name and will always be associated with each other throughout their lives. "

 C304

    Xiao You lowered his head and looked at the sword in his hand, he thought for a while, then raised his head and looked at Elder Tie with determination, "Call me Mo Lan."


    When Elder Iron heard his answer, he silently thought to himself, "Don''t stop him, don''t stop him!"


    When Shui Qinan saw that Elder Iron and Xiao You had gotten along well, she had also put down her guard against Elder Tie, especially towards the sword sheath that Elder Tie had given him.


    Elder Iron casually waved his hand. "No need, this old man is very happy that I was able to personally forge this sword this time." It''s just that it can only be used for two to three years, sigh! Elder Tie could only say the last part in his heart when he saw that Shui Qinan didn''t seem to care at all. Looks like I''m really getting old, the older I get, the more I can''t let it go!


    Shui Qinan took the sword in Xiao You''s hand, and after thanking him, Elder Tie took Xiao You and left the metal shop. On the way back, Shui Qinan suddenly felt that something was wrong with the Qi around him, she looked around the forest vigilantly, the sense of danger did not disappear, but instead became stronger and stronger. Shui Qinan stopped and protected Xiao You by her side, her tone was extremely cold, "Come out!"


    With Shui Qinan''s words, she clearly felt the Qi around her becoming sluggish, and then it calmed down a lot, but Shui Qinan did not relax and continued to be cautious, suddenly a few people jumped out and attacked the two of them. The moment Shui Qinan saw those few people, she immediately knew that they were from the Demon Realm. Shui Qinan tightly protected Xiao You as she coldly watched their ruthless attacks, every single strike she returned was extremely ruthless and did not leave any leeway. These few people fought in a stalemate, and if they did not have to take care of Xiao You, these people would not have been able to live until now.


    Suddenly, another group of people appeared from the forest. When these people saw this scene, they were stunned, "Hahaha, it seems like I''m not the only one who wants your life! "Attack!"


    Shui Qinan looked at the arrogant man who spoke and instantly recognized him as the man in black clothes from that day. Shui Qinan bitterly sighed in her heart. However, my good temper is limited. Since you''re here to die, I don''t mind killing a few more people.


    The black clothed man felt relieved in his heart as he looked at Shui Qinan, who seemed to be caught unprepared for an attack. Ever since that day when he returned empty-handed and reported it to the clan leader, he was ridiculed by his peers. The black clothed man glared at Shui Qinan. It was all because of you that I turned into this, as long as I get the things in your hands, I can make up for it after I return to the clan!


    The man in black clothes thought about the way Elder Tie had paid attention to those two things that day. Presumably, there were still many good things on this unknown woman, and the man in black clothes was so focused on the treasures that he laughed happily when he thought of the possibility of him becoming a big shot in the family because of that.


    Because the man in black was on Shui Qinan''s side, the pressure on Shui Qinan increased by a bit. The two demon realm cultivators realized that the situation was already like this, but Shui Qinan was still able to think of the orders of the lord above with ease and couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Their eyes faintly revealed a sinister cold light, and they both looked towards Xiao You, who was protecting Shui Qinan. The two of them abruptly flew backwards, their hands condensing into a black light. The two of them simultaneously said, "Heart Devouring Curse!" Two beams of black light shot straight towards Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan disdainfully dodged the two balls of light, and the few people beside them did not give them any time to rest, and started to attack Shui Qinan together. Shui Qinan combined all of their attacks one by one. In the light, she saw the two people just now smiling, which made her feel a gloomy chill behind her.


    Shui Qinan muttered, "Not good!" Behind her was Xiao You, who quickly turned around and was shocked to see the two balls of light becoming one ball with double their power, quickly approaching Xiao You. Shui Qinan anxiously bent down to protect Xiao You in her arms, and after a burst of blinding light, she saw the black ball of light quickly rushing towards the two demon cultivators.


    While Shui Qinan was protecting Xiao You, she had to summon her Heaven Fate Mirror at an urgent moment to be saved. "Shui Qinan stood up, her eyes were cold, as though she was looking at a dead person, just a moment ago she almost lost track of Xiao You, in that moment her heart felt as though it was being torn apart. I want you to die for me! " Shui Qinan coldly looked at the people around her, blankly staring at her.


    Ah!" The Heaven''s Mandate mirror devoured the Heart Devouring Curse back, and the black ball turned into two balls that flew back towards the two demon realm cultivators. The two demon realm cultivators weren''t so lucky as to be directly swallowed up by the black blob, only leaving behind miserable shrieks reverberating through the quiet forest.


    However, Shui Qinan did not heave a sigh of relief, she somehow felt that it was impossible for the people of the Demon Realm to retreat so easily. When Shui Qinan had released her divine sense during the battle, it was because she had to split her attention between Xiao You and the others, that she did not notice anything strange in the forest. Now that she had stopped, she felt the eerie scent of the forest grow stronger.


    Suddenly, a strange movement came from the birds and beasts in the forest. The strange aura in the forest started to change rapidly, as if this was its signal. It was only then that Shui Qinan realized what this strange feeling was. She looked sinisterly at the people from the Devil Realm with a joyful expression on her face. "Your adults really look up to me!" Shui Qinan said coldly. This was an array within the array, a combination of a spirit locking array and a trap array. Shui Qinan could more or less guess in her heart who it was that wanted to kill her.


    "Shui Qinan, today is the day you die!" One of the people from the Demon World proudly stood at the front of the group. Seeing him like this, Shui Qinan knew that he was probably the leader of this group.


    "Who''s going to die? No one knows who will have the last laugh before the end!" Shui Qinan looked at them with disdain.


    Shui Qinan carefully and cautiously observed the array, on his hand she placed a very strong protective enchantment around it. Just as the name implied, the spirit locking array was completely devoid of spirit energy, Shui Qinan placed the Heaven Fate Mirror in his hands, started channeling spirit energy, and the Heaven Fate Mirror slowly rose to the top of Shui Qinan''s head. Shui Qinan did not even raise her head to look at it. Instead, his right hand suddenly turned to face the Heaven Fate Mirror and he spat out coldly, "Break!"


    Shui Qinan watched everything with cold eyes. It was fortunate that the Heaven Fate Mirror was able to reflect the spirit energy of the spirit locking array, otherwise, it would be very troublesome today. Shui Qinan looked at Xiao You worriedly.

 C305

    Without the obstruction of the Spirit Lock Array, the situation of the array would probably be even more ferocious. Shui Qinan calmly looked at the black mist below her feet, which appeared to be harmless on the surface, but in reality, it was also the most deadly of all. Shui Qinan brought Xiao You to search for the eye of the array, as long as it was a formation, there would definitely be an eye of the array.


    With every step Shui Qinan took, she would be attacked by different kinds of attacks. However, after attacking a few times, the array formation seemed to know the principle of looking for a weak spot, the next attacks were extremely sinister and every move was aimed at the young Xiao You. When Shui Qinan thought of the person who set up this formation, her eyes turned cold and gloomy, "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. Since you want to do this, I, Shui Qinan will definitely" repay "in the future!"


    Shui Qinan channeled all of the spirit force in her body to attack his surroundings, and that was the place! For Xiao You''s safety, Shui Qinan used the most barbaric of methods to search for the eye of the formation, attacking without distinction, to find the area with the weakest Spiritual Qi. Shui Qinan saw that the Formation Aperture was ruthlessly destroying the array, and as fast as lightning, she snatched the leader of the demon realm over, "Say, was it Xue Kui who sent you guys?"


    The leader''s heart was in her throat as she looked at Shui Qinan fearfully. Her words were not a question, but a statement, and it seemed like she had guessed who he was a long time ago. The leader could no longer hide, and replied with a hoarse voice, "Yes, you better release him ¡­"


    When Shui Qinan heard the answer she wanted, she was not interested in listening to his nonsense. She coldly looked at his hand and exerted force, causing only a "Kacha" sound. His head slid behind her body at a 180 degree angle as though she did not have a support. Shui Qinan flung off the people from the Demon World as if she had touched something dirty and quickly and viciously killed them, leaving only one person behind.


    Shui Qinan looked at the Heaven Fate Mirror in his hands. This was something that the Limitless Palace Master s used as a mirror to reflect their emotions back then, so the Heaven Fate Mirror was this strong. Could it be that she had also taken out the emotions that she had sealed inside the Heaven Fate Mirror?


    "Mother ¡­" Xiao You said in a low voice.


    Shui Qinan anxiously turned around, she was definitely terrified, and did not make a sound. Shui Qinan squatted down, touched Xiao You''s forehead and asked anxiously: "What happened to Xiao You?"


    "Those people... Why did you have to kill your mother? Xiao You could not help but shiver. Even though he already had Blue Rank, he was still unable to help his mother.


    "Xiao You... "So useless ¡­" Xiao You said dejectedly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? This isn''t about Xiao You, it''s about mother. Of course mother will settle it." Shui Qinan comforted gently, but her heart was filled with cold intent. Xue Kui! Very good!


    It seemed like her brotherly relationship with Xue Kui had ended here!


    Shui Qinan brought Xiao You back to the tavern. Along the way, Xiao You was a little sullen, and only hugged Mo Lan tightly. Xiao You secretly made up his mind to become strong to protect his own mother!


    On the second day, Xiao You woke up very early. Shui Qinan sent him to the academy, did not act coquettishly and refuse to practice. Instead, he happily went to class, while Shui Qinan went to the tower.


    It was as if the tower had become much more dilapidated.


    Shui Qinan looked at the crumbling tower, she did not know where the white-haired old man went today, nor did she stay on the first floor to guard. When Shui Qinan got closer to the tower, she could feel the Nine Heavens Pagoda in the Qiankun bag anxiously emitting light, as though the tower was a part of the Nine Heavens Pagoda, and also as if there was something that the Nine Heavens Pagoda needed.


    Is it true that only people with Nangong Academy can enter?


    Shui Qinan did not believe it. Seeing that the white-haired elder was not there, she immediately walked towards the tower. Without any obstruction, Shui Qinan walked all the way to the third floor.


    When she was on the fourth floor, Shui Qinan suddenly saw darkness in front of him. Shui Qinan''s right hand turned and ignited a flame, from an unknown place, an evil wind blew out and extinguished the flame in Shui Qinan''s hand. Shui Qinan became cautious, the fire source in her body was not something that could be extinguished by ordinary wind.


    However, after a long while, nothing happened, and the tower suddenly lit up. Shui Qinan raised her head and saw that, like the night sky, the stars were twinkling.


    "Go!" Shui Qinan''s right hand had three hidden weapons, which flew towards the so-called night sky. The three hidden weapons struck the three stars, causing a violent change in the tower. Shui Qinan half squatted down, and the ground slowly split open.


    "I say, little kid, I already said that students who aren''t students of Nangong Academy are not allowed to enter this tower, why aren''t you listening?" A sigh sounded and the tower lit up. Shui Qinan turned around to see that it was the white-haired old man she saw a few days ago.


    Shui Qinan said expressionlessly: "Then wouldn''t I still be coming in?"


    "You talk too much!" The white-haired old man hopped over Shui Qinan helplessly. He glanced at the square wooden box on top of the pillar, and said slowly: "It''s not impossible if you want to take this, but you have to get that old man Nangong to apologize."


    "Why?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "Because he owes me, and he will listen to you." White hair said slyly as he looked at her.


    "Looks like you know about it." Shui Qinan said calmly. Who would have thought that the person who had established the Nangong Academy back then was actually Xue Ji, and the entire time, the President Nangong was only one person. It was also because of this that the Nan Gong Family was not exterminated by Xue Kui more than three thousand years ago.


    "That Vice Principal said that the President Nangong is not here, but the truth is that the old man Nangong has already reached the end of his life and it''s time for him to start over. However, is everyone from the Nangong Clan so stubborn? He will not need to reincarnate even if he were to find his original body. " The white-haired old man chattered.


    "Originally, I wasn''t sure if you were the real one, but yesterday ¡­" Someone wanted me to kill you before you had a chance to grow. Only then did I know your identity. " The white-haired old man changed the topic and looked at Shui Qinan coldly, "However, if you can get that old man Nan Gong and I to apologize, not only will we give you the things in the box, I can also help you deal with the people from the Demon Realm."


    Shui Qinan folded her arms across her shoulders and said indifferently: "A half-immortal whose soul is about to disappear by itself, you actually have the nerve to make conditions with me?"


    "Then let''s invite the young lady out. I still have some use in this tower." Just as the white-haired old man finished speaking, Shui Qinan was shocked to find that she had been sent out of the tower! Moreover, after she left the tower, the tower slowly disappeared before her eyes. It was obviously not night yet!


    "He''s got quite a temper." Shui Qinan shook her head and said indifferently. She didn''t know what Xiao You was doing at this point, so Shui Qinan decided to go and see Xiao You.

 C306

    Just as he walked to the entrance of Xiao You''s yard where he was practicing his spirit energy, he heard loud noises coming from inside.


    "Hmph. Isn''t it because your mother came that you are so unbridled? You are only a wild child, otherwise why would you not see your father?"


    "That''s right, and your mother is still running around. My father said that it was a woman who didn''t follow the rules of a woman!"


    At this moment, a girl''s voice sounded out, "What nonsense are you guys talking about? Why aren''t you guys returning to your courtyard? Is this a place where you can come?!"


    Shui Qinan stood at the entrance of the courtyard. Her vision was extremely good, and she saw that there was a group of children inside, some of whom were scolding Xiao You on the streets.


    "We really should talk about Nangong later. Don''t take all the trash." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    The Nangong Academy were also divided into divisions, and the headquarters usually consisted of youths of at least sixteen to seventeen years old. They did not accept children under the age of ten, but those with high innate talent were usually allowed to make exceptions to accept, such as Xiao You.


    The branch power organization''s request was much simpler, but there were some branch children who disliked Xiao You no matter how he looked at him, and insisted on finding trouble with him.


    "Why are you always speaking up for this stinking brat? Do you want to marry him? Let me tell you, he''s not a good person, and neither is his mother. Otherwise, how the hell would he come in when it''s not the time to recruit students? A thirteen year old teenager said sinisterly.


    The little girl was so angry that her face turned red. Shui Qiannan calmly said, "Then tell me, what method have I used that I can''t bear to see?" Shui Qiannan''s last word had a tinge in it as his almond-shaped eyes narrowed. The people around him were only children, and they didn''t even dare to make a sound at the sight of Shui Qiannan.


    The thirteen year old boy also jumped back in fear. He forced himself to remain calm and said, "You ¡­ What do you want to do? This is your Nangong Academy, you ¡­ You can''t make a move at Nangong Academy! "


    Shui Qinan raised her brows, and said coldly: "So what if you''re using Nangong Academy, so what if you''re using force to beat you up?" After Shui Qinan finished speaking, she sized the youth up from head to toe, and said disdainfully: "Even you are worthy enough for me to attack, you truly lifted yourself up."


    The young man stared fiercely at Shui Qinan and left a message for him, "Just you wait" before she left in a hurry with the people who had gone to cause trouble for Xiao You.


    "Mother, why have you come?" Xiao You said as he tapped his fingers in embarrassment. Why did his mother see him fight again?


    "Mother didn''t leave. I looked around and came here." Shui Qinan poked Xiao You''s face and said. Although Shui Qinan was smiling at Xiao You, she glanced at the people around Xiao You with an extremely cold gaze.


    The little girl beside Xiao You hurriedly introduced himself: "Are you Xiao You''s mother? My name is Ling Meier, you can call me Pan. " The little girl called Ling Meier was not reserved at all. She openly continued: "I really like Xiao You, can I take him as my own little brother?"


    Shui Qinan glanced at Ling Meier. This girl was around ten years old, and was half older than Xiao You. The youth earlier had even laughed at this little girl wanting to marry Xiao You. Moreover, she discovered that when this little girl said the word ''little brother'', her eyes were filled with unforgettable grief.


    "If you can take care of him, yes." After all, she couldn''t always be in this academy.


    "I will take good care of Xiao You." Ling Meier said very seriously. Shui Qinan never thought that a few words spoken by this little miss would actually come true in the future. She would rather give up her life than to protect Xiao You.


    Ling Meier pursed her lips and laughed, she then elatedly ran back to the branch family. Her talent was not good, and she did not have the qualifications to enter the main team, she was also part of the branch family.


    Shui Qinan knew that she had given a few instructions to Xiao You before returning to the inn, and logically speaking, Xiao You had been in the Nangong Academy for a few months already, so he should be able to handle everything. Xiao You had told her before, that he would only be able to solve all the problems with his fists, but she was still worried.


    When the people of the world mentioned the Great Bamboo Peak, they thought that it had disappeared three thousand years ago. In reality, it was not like that, the Great Bamboo Peak had only been hidden ever since Xue Ji had died, and President Nangong had never gone to the Great Bamboo Peak ever since.


    But Shui Qinan knew that on the day that she levelled up, Cang Yue was in her little world, so he couldn''t feel anything between heaven and earth. But President Nangong must have felt something, because this time, he might not be looking for a body that suited him, so President Nangong was ¡­ Go to Big Bamboo Peak, find his main body...


    Shui Qinan felt a headache. Even though everyone said that the President Nangong was mature and steady, she was clear that it was just an act on the part of the President Nangong. He was the person who cared the most about her. Why did she have to care about someone who wanted her dead?


    When Shui Qinan returned to the inn, she came out from the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    "Master." Hua Luo smiled sweetly.


    "What''s wrong?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently, putting down the things she had just bought for Xiao You from the street, rarely came out from the tower, could it be that this time, he was coming out... What does it have to do with the Limitless Palace Master?


    "Master, the jade heart piece that Limitless Palace Master left for us sisters has lit up. I activated the jade heart piece and realized that Limitless Palace Master had sent a message saying that Master is going to the Demon World." Hua Luo cutely said as he looked at Limitless Palace Master.


    It was indeed related to the Limitless Palace Master, but why did he have to go to the Demon World, wasn''t that asking for trouble? Xue Kui was sure that she had already set it up in the Demon World.


    "Yes, oh, and there''s still one more sentence. You must bring the Xiao Hui with you, Master." Hua Luo took out the jade heart tablet, took a look, and said.


    "Xiao Hui ¡­" Shui Qinan muttered indifferently. Perhaps, it was because the Nine Heavens Pagoda s were suitable for cultivation, because not only did the Xiao Hui''s skin become fatter, its fur became even more oily. However, Xiao Hui only knew how to act cute and play with treasures.


    "We''ll see. Right now, it''s not suitable for us to go to the Demon World." Shui Qinan did not mind, she said casually, Hua Luo was anxious, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Shui Qinan waved her hand with a tired look, Hua Luo could only swallow his words, recently Master is really tired, so it is better not to worry about it.


    Hua Luo turned into a Resurrection Lily and slowly floated into the Nine Heavens Pagoda, which released waves of light and then calmed down. Shui Qinan picked up the Nine Heavens Pagoda, not knowing why there was a thin cut on it. No matter how she tried to repair it, it was useless, but it did not seem to affect the effectiveness of the Nine Heavens Pagoda.

 C307

    Shui Qinan put down the Nine Heavens Pagoda, looked around the inn, then summoned Zhu Er. After instructing him for a while, Zhu Er left a sentence, "Received", then spread her wings and flew out.


    The next day, in an empty area not far from Shui Qinan''s Inn, a lot of people had started to build their pavilions. Shui Qinan sent Xiao You on his way and heard a lot of people discussing how to open a new Inn. Shui Qinan told Xiao You that once this inn was established, they would move in. Xiao You happily agreed to it because they were very close to the Academy.


    However, there were also many people who said that this inn could not be built, because the island was not very big, and there were very few people who stayed in the inn. The people on the island all had their own houses, and it was very difficult for people from the outside to come in.


    When Shui Qinan heard this, she did not think much of it, because she knew that there would be a day she would be able to take in the enchantment on the island. The reason she did not take in the enchantment right now was only because it was laid out by her previous life.


    Just like this, Shui Qinan had unknowingly stayed on the island for half a month.


    Nangong Academy stood on a small island that was isolated from the rest of the world. Only during the ten-day period when the academy was always recruiting students would they open a barrier to the outside world, and the rest of the time the small island was basically sealed. Shui Qinan could enter this place not only because the Vermillion Bird was brought in by a divine beast, but also because the Nangong Academy was established in her previous life and she only found out about it when she arrived on this island.


    The island faced the sea from all four sides. Due to the Nangong Academy having finished recruiting students, there were no longer any ships sailing towards the island. In the vast expanse of white fog, the boat that had been slowly moving forward appeared extremely mysterious. Carefully looking at it, only one person could be seen standing at the bow of the ship with clothes fluttering in the wind.


    The man on the boat was wearing a light black scholarly robe. Although he looked thin and weak from afar, one could still tell that he was very robust. He looked at the approaching island with an indifferent expression, and the worry between his brows slowly disappeared with the wind.


    Dean?" The dean has returned, a few days earlier than previously stated. Could it be that something happened on the way back? " A young man in a black uniform of the Nangong Imperial Clan was casually lying on the branch of a peach tree, playing with a peach blossom in his hand. His eyes seemed to ponder as he stared at the approaching boat.


    "Forget it, it''s good that the principal is back!" The man thought for a while before letting go of his worries. Standing on the tree branch, he lightly channeled his spiritual energy into his body and arrived at the seaside in the blink of an eye.


    "President!" The man respectfully saluted President Nangong.


    "Hmm, is the island quiet these days?" President Nangong walked down from the boat lightly, and looked at the man in front of him with a joyous expression.


    "Reporting to Headmaster, if it''s a movement ¡­" "People from the Devil Cult snuck in from the island, and they even dared to make trouble in the forest near the academy." The man said angrily. Hearing the man''s report, President Nangong''s expression darkened, but in the next moment he regained his calm demeanor.


    "They really are ¡­" President Nangong muttered, but he seemed to have thought of something, after coming back to his senses, he left without saying a word.


    President Nangong was a little depressed as he casually walked on the island. Everyone he met along the way looked at him in reverence, and no one dared to disturb his leisure. President Nangong wandered around for a while before calming himself down. Lowering his head to think, he turned around and flew towards the Nangong Academy.


    When Shui Qinan sent Xiao You to the Academy early in the morning, she heard the people on the street talking about President Nangong returning to the Academy. Shui Qinan did not want to see him yet, as it was still a long time ago, so she was not in a hurry.


    "Mother, let me tell you!" President Nangong is very powerful. " When Xiao You heard that the President Nangong had returned, he was very happy. When he was at the Academy, the person he admired the most was the President Nangong.


    "Oh, then which one of mother and dean is stronger?" Seeing her son praise another person like this, Shui Qinan was a little jealous in her heart.


    As expected, when Xiao You heard his mother''s question, he was in such a difficult situation that his eyebrows knitted together. Mother was so good to him and she was also very powerful, but ¡­ Xiao You still knew in his heart that his mother was not as powerful as the President Nangong, ah! How difficult to answer!


    Seeing Xiao You like this, Shui Qinan laughed in her heart, as expected, she was still a child! Shui Qinan bent down and gently tapped Xiao You''s furrowed brows with his finger, and gently said, "Xiao You, if you continue to frown, you will become a little old man!"


    Xiao You looked at his mother in shock, the temperature of her finger still on his forehead. Then, he snapped out of his daze, turned his smiling face to the side in embarrassment and didn''t look at Shui Qinan. Mother is so annoying! He''s still treating me like a child, Xiao You thought awkwardly in his heart, but the pink color in his ears had already sold him out.


    "Xiao You, you are really big!" Shui Qinan smiled very gently at the tip of Xiao You''s slightly red ears, and reached out to caress his long, soft hair.


    The two of them soon arrived at the academy.


    "Xiao You, you have to learn Spirit Arts well!" Shui Qinan released Xiao You''s small hand and said gently.


    "Mm, I will learn well. I want to protect mother!" Ever since that day, Xiao You deeply felt in his heart that it was important to become strong. He did not want to be a burden to his mother anymore, so he wanted to become strong to the point where he could protect her. Hearing Xiao You''s words, Shui Qinan also knew that the matter that day had a huge impact on Xiao You, but it was his own decision, so she wouldn''t ask about it.


    "Alright, Xiao You is the strongest!" Shui Qinan bent her body and looked at Xiao You equally. Seeing Xiao You''s unusual resolute and serious expression, Shui Qinan sighed in her heart as her right hand gently rubbed her head: "Alright, let''s go in!"


    Xiao You was helpless in his heart towards his mother''s actions. His two small hands stroked his mother''s messy hair and laughed: "Goodbye mother!"


    Shui Qinan smiled and watched as Xiao You ran into the academy, then turned and left the academy.


    "Miss Shui?" As Shui Qinan was walking on the street, she suddenly heard a familiar voice from behind him.


    "Miss Shui, what a coincidence that it''s really you!" Shui Qinan turned her head to look, it was actually Nangong Jin. Seeing Nangong Jin''s worn out face, which he had not seen for a long time, the green grey under his eyes indicated that he must be troubled about something.


    However, what Shui Qinan cared more about was why he would appear here. Shui Qinan said indifferently: "Why are you here?"


    Nangong Jin''s expression darkened, the joy on her face instantly disappeared by more than half as he sighed and said, "Let''s go there to say it!" Hearing him say that, Shui Qinan knew that something big was going on, so she followed Nangong Jin into a teahouse''s private room.

 C308

    "Speak, what happened?" Shui Qinan directly asked about the main point after entering the private box. Nangong Jin laughed bitterly, "Miss Shui is still as straightforward as before!" Shui Qinan only looked at Nangong Jin silently. She had never seen such a lonely and sorrowful before.


    Nangong Jin was silent for a moment, as if he was organizing his emotions, "The Sherry City have been taken over by the Demon World." Nangong Jin''s expression immediately changed to one of fury and unwillingness.


    When Shui Qinan heard Nangong Jin talk about this matter, she was also shocked in her heart. She never thought that the Demon World would move so quickly. Nangong Jin lowered his head and continued to speak, "My grandfather and National Duke received serious injuries while defending against the army of the Demon World. Right now, the entire imperial family is under the control of the Demon World, and the entire city is under house arrest." Nangong Jin emotionlessly said as if she was narrating something that had nothing to do with him.


    When Nangong Jin heard this, he felt an ache in his throat. He silently poured himself a cup of tea and sipped, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Ninth Gongzi is not in the city, you don''t have to worry about him!"


    She knew that her Sherry City being taken over by the demon realm was related to her, but the demon realm should not have expected that she had not returned to the Sherry City, so how could Nangong Jin come out? No one stopped him?


    "Then where do you live now?" Shui Qinan seemed to have understood something, and she did not pursue the matter to ask again. Nangong Jin was really thankful that Shui Qinan did not ask about the Sherry City again, he did not want to think about it right now.


    "I just arrived today, I haven''t found an inn yet!" Nangong Jin said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Then you can stay in the same inn as me!" Shui Qinan said as she looked at Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin was also looking at Shui Qinan, but he did not see any pity or pitiful emotion in his eyes. This made him feel very comfortable, so he nodded in agreement without thinking too much.


    Shui Qinan brought Nangong Jin to the tavern and booked a room that was very close to hers. Shui Qinan helped Nangong Jin prepare some things, and after she finished doing her stuff, she realized that it was getting late and it was time for Xiao You to leave school.


    "Young noble NanGong, I still have some things to do, you pack up first and I will be back soon. If you have anything to say, wait for me to come back first." Nangong Jin lifted his head and looked a little anxious. Nangong Jin was very curious about what exactly was going on, to be able to make a cold girl like her take it to heart. But he didn''t ask. After all, everyone had their own secrets. If she wanted to tell them, he would naturally know.


    "Go!" I''m almost done. " Nangong Jin replied. Shui Qinan nodded and turned, but she thought that Nangong Jin still did not know about Xiao You, so she decided to inform him in advance so that he would not be shocked. Shui Qinan decided to turn around and say to Nangong Jin: "I have a son now, his name is Xiao You, I''m going to pick him up now." After Shui Qinan finished speaking, she immediately left. In her heart, she was still missing her son!


    Nangong Jin was suddenly stunned by Shui Qinan''s words. Son? When did Miss Shui have a child? Nangong Jin stared blankly into space for a while. Is it too late ¡­


    Looking at the direction that Shui Qinan disappeared in, Nangong Jin was extremely disappointed, "Looks like Miss Shui really cares about that kid!"


    Nangong Jin had only waited for a while, when he saw Shui Qinan bringing in a beautiful boy in with a gentle expression. Nangong Jin stood up and greeted him with a refined smile, "I heard your mother say that your name is Xiao You, right? I am a friend of your mother''s, my name is Nangong Jin, this is my gift to you! " After Nangong Jin finished speaking, he took out an exquisite dagger.


    On the way back, Xiao You had already stopped his mother from talking, but this mother''s friend was not bad. At least he was not belittled by her like a child, and Xiao You glanced at Nangong Jin a few times, nodding in satisfaction in his heart, this person is not detestable! " "Thank you, Uncle Nangong!"


    Xiao You smiled as he received the dagger.


    Seeing him smile and receive, Nangong Jin heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time he was so nervous! Shui Qinan saw that the two of them had already exchanged blows, and the way she looked at Xiao You seemed to have a good impression of him, since she had never thought too much about it, she believed that her son had eyes like hers, so she was not worried. Seeing Nangong Jin being so nervous about this, it was really funny.


    One night later, Shui Qinan was a little unhappy as she watched Xiao You and Nangong Jin chat happily. Shui Qinan thought about how he and Nangong Jin had chatted together ever since Xiao You acknowledged him in her heart. Nangong Jin had told him about what had happened outside and how she trained, and the two of them had only chatted happily for a single night. Shui Qinan helplessly glanced at the two of them who were happy.


    His son had truly forgotten his mother after he had gotten close friends!


    Shui Qinan and Nangong Jin saw Xiao You to the Nangong Academy, then walked into the Academy to watch the students rush into the classroom one by one. Xiao You saw Principal Nan Gong come over from afar the moment he saw it, and he shouted out happily, "President Nangong!"


    Shui Qinan naturally noticed the President Nangong as well, and she only quietly glanced at him for a moment before retracting his gaze.


    It was precisely this strand of aura that affected his calm heart. He had followed the feeling and walked over, but when he saw the woman beside Xiao You, although the familiarity was still very faint, he was unable to suppress the excitement in his heart. Could it be her? Several thousand years ago, his master was Xue Ji.


    President Nangong looked at Shui Qinan nervously. When he saw Shui Qinan''s face, he was disappointed, it wasn''t her! Looks like he was overthinking it.


    When Shui Qinan shifted her gaze away from President Nangong, she smiled helplessly to herself. He had really been guarding this academy for so many years, the Nangong Family had always been this stubborn.


    "President Nangong, that''s my mother and Uncle Nan Gong." Principal Nan Gong looked over and noticed that the man beside the woman had a familiar face. It seemed that he was similar to her. He recalled that familiar feeling just now. It might not have been because of nothing, but it was because of this man in front of him.


    President Nangong stepped forward and asked Nangong Jin in a low voice, "You ¡­ Do you know Nangong Xueruo? She ¡­ What does it have to do with you? " If listened carefully, the President Nangong''s voice would still tremble a little ¡­


    Although Nangong Jin was puzzled, he still answered loudly. "She is my mother, does the Principal recognize her?"


    "She''s your mother, you''re Xue Ru and that Mortal Realm''s ¡­ You are Xueruo''s son? " President Nangong suddenly grabbed Nangong Jin''s wrist and asked.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes darkened. Wasn''t Nangong Xueruo the younger sister that she, the President Nangong, would never come out from her egg? Nangong Jin was actually Nangong Xueruo''s son. Shui Qinan suppressed the shock in her heart and lightly said to Xiao You: "It''s getting late, Xiao You, hurry up and go attend class!"

 C309

    Although Xiao You wanted to stay, he still had to attend the lessons and could only leave. Shui Qinan quietly watched as the both of them recognized each other. Shui Qinan could feel the President Nangong''s gaze on her from time to time, she knew that there would be a day when she would be able to recognize him.


    It was not because she did not want to admit it, but because the time was not right, she was not strong enough to contend with Xue Kui, and was not even a match for the President Nangong. She could not burden the President Nangong, and could not implicate the Nan Gong Family.


    Shui Qinan left, leaving behind space for Nangong Jin and President Nangong, after all, there were some things that she couldn''t listen to. Shui Qinan turned and walked over to the tower, and with one leap, Shui Qinan ascended the tower.


    "Why are you here again?" When the white-haired old man saw that Shui Qinan had arrived, he looked behind Shui Qinan, only to realize that he was the only one here, and his face did not look any better, "I already said that the old man from Nan Gong did not come to apologize to me, so don''t think about taking the things away!"


    When Shui Qinan saw that the old man was acting like a stubborn child, she felt it was funny.


    Shui Qinan looked at the white-haired old man with determination. The old man was angered by Shui Qinan''s words, but he was still determined: "As long as he apologizes to me, I''ll let you take the thing!"


    "Since I''m bored, I might as well see what makes you want him to apologize to you." Shui Qinan jumped down from the tower, patted the dust off her body and asked with a smile.


    "Hmph, do you think that my old man doesn''t know what you''re thinking? You didn''t even tell the door." The white-haired old man huffed and puffed as he spoke. He didn''t want to say such a shameful thing out loud. He was not as unlucky as that old man Nangong. For so long, he had to guard this pagoda for a long time, and that old man Nangong''s students. Yet, that old man Nangong had gone against him.


    "Nangong Chu isn''t young anymore, he''s already five thousand years old, and still likes to act young." The white-haired old man said angrily.


    "Why would I be jealous? There''s no helping it, Nangong Chu''s main body is a water dragon, he only has the qualifications to be so young." Shui Qinan said in a somewhat provocative tone. She could tell that the white-haired old man was actually a goshawk, and that when the goshawk reached a certain stage, it had to put its life on the line to survive. The pain was unbearable for ordinary people, and from the looks of it, the goshawk had not reached that stage.


    "It''s not what you think, but it''s because of Nangong Chu that I have become like this. "He still hasn''t come to apologize to me, what kind of master are you?" The white-haired old man seemed to be able to see through Shui Qinan''s thoughts, know what Shui Qinan was thinking, and immediately said.


    "Tell me, what treasure is in this tower? As soon as I got close, my Nine Heavens Pagoda was very excited, and even I could not control it." Just as Shui Qinan finished speaking, a golden pagoda appeared in her hand. Not only did the pagoda continuously emit golden light, it was also trembling non-stop.


    Suddenly, the Nine Heavens Pagoda rushed out like a tower, the white-haired old man saw the Nine Heavens Pagoda and his expression changed, seeing that it was rushing towards the tower, the white-haired old man anxiously copied a barrier in front of the Nine Heavens Pagoda, causing the Nine Heavens Pagoda to bounce back to the ground, the random Nine Heavens Pagoda lights flickered non-stop, and Hua Luo, Zhu Er,, the Xiao Hui, Xuan Wu all came out from the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    "I''m so dizzy. What happened just now?" The first person to speak was Zhu Er. She rubbed her somewhat sleepy eyes and said tiredly. Ever since she entered Master''s Nine Heavens Pagoda, she had been looking for trouble with her.


    Xuan Wu slowly raised her head, looked around, and said with a heavy voice. "Isn''t this the Ocean World? Master, why have you come here again?"


    "Master, do you remember why we came here last time?" Xuan Wu asked.


    The last time it came to this place was more than four thousand years ago. More than ten thousand years ago, this island originally did not exist because this island was originally at the bottom of the sea. It was just that later on, there was a Demonic Realm individual who was naturally wild and untamed. He accidentally fought with his clan and fell into the sea, being saved by a Dragonee. After that, the man from the Demon World fell in love with the Dragonee and never returned to the Demon Realm.


    However, for some reason, the Dragonee disappeared and the man from the demon realm went crazy. He flipped the seabed town onto the road, causing a tsunami that injured a lot of people.


    Because of this, Xue Ji came here and fought with the man from the Demon Realm. In the end, the man from the Demon Realm sank into the ocean and Xue Ji used the Soul Suppressing Orb to suppress the tsunami, and even set up a barrier on the island.


    How could she not remember? However, she had felt that something was amiss at the time, but she did not pay attention to it when she investigated him, and now that she thought about it, she did not ask the man from the Demon World a lot of questions.


    For example, why did he flip the cities under the sea all the way to pedestrians. He didn''t know that a lot of dragoner s could not leave the sea without water, so why did he do this? When Xue Kui said that it was because of the disappearance of the Dragonee, that man from the Demon World lost his mind and went berserk. Now that she thought about it, it was really funny.


    Seeing that everyone had ignored him, the white-haired old man could not help but cough twice. "I did not expect the Nine Heavens Pagoda to be with you."


    When the white-haired old man saw Shui Qinan raising his head to look at him, he immediately said, "But the reason why your Nine Heavens Pagoda is so loud is not because of the thing inside the tower, but because of the tower itself."


    "The reason?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    White hair looked at the Nine Heavens Pagoda on the ground and said: "You''ve found a crack on this Nine Heavens Pagoda."


    "I know. What does it have to do with this rift?" Shui Qinan frowned, this crack was extremely thin, she had only just discovered it, why was this old man so clear about it?


    The Xiao Hui looked at the white-haired old man who was carrying the Nine Heavens Pagoda and cried out with a "zhi zhi" sound. It seemed as if it wanted to tell Shui Qinan where the crack came from, and also wanted to say that the crack had nothing to do with him.


    Zhu Er was about to translate for the Xiao Hui, when the white-haired old man spoke up in advance. He looked at Shui Qinan with a serious face: "This tower was created from the materials in the crack in the Nine Heavens Pagoda, and the Nine Heavens Pagoda was birthed from heaven and earth, but a long time ago, when the first owner of the Nine Heavens Pagoda, Ah Tian, was fighting with the heavenly dao, a bolt of heavenly thunder struck the Nine Heavens Pagoda''s body, causing a huge crack to appear. The Nine Heavens Pagoda hurriedly used the materials on its body to repair the crack, but the Nine Heavens Pagoda''s power was also damaged, and in the end, the Sky was murdered by the heavenly dao.

 C310

    "The crack on the Nine Heavens Pagoda''s body was exposed to the wind and sun for several thousand years, but this material that wasn''t big grew on its own. After a few twists and turns, it was treated as black iron and other black iron that were mixed together to build this tower."


    The white-haired old man explained the origins of the crumbling looking tower. When he saw how Shui Qinan looked at the tower with such disdain, he immediately said: "Don''t underestimate it, it''s just that it''s a little ugly now. If I didn''t set up a barrier just now in a rush, the tower would have been sucked away by the Nine Heavens Pagoda in your hands."


    "If the Nine Heavens Pagoda were to absorb it, then the thing inside would not be able to." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Smart girl." With that, he looked at the sky and mumbled, "Since you''ve said so much today, you should leave now, just in case..." "Got caught."


    Shui Qinan couldn''t hear what the white-haired old man said, she could only see the white-haired old man enter the tower, and the tower disappeared along with the white-haired old man.


    The Nine Heavens Pagoda that was constantly flickering with light also dimmed down as Xuan Wu walked towards Shui Qinan and said: "Sea area."


    With that, Xuan Wu returned to the Nine Heavens Pagoda, and Zhu Er and the others followed him into the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    Shui Qinan flew into the air and looked at the surface of the sea outside the island, which was extremely calm. Xuan Wu was born with a sense of what was going to happen, and it told her that the sea area must be because of something extraordinary happening on the sea.


    Shui Qinan slowly descended from the sky. The surface of the sea was abnormally calm, as if it was the eve of a storm.


    Shui Qinan packed the Nine Heavens Pagoda and returned to the tavern.


    hurried back to the tavern to look for Shui Qinan. She wanted to go out with her mother to play, "Mother, let''s go shopping today! I haven''t been out with you in a long time. "


    Shui Qinan sat on the bed with his eyes closed in meditation, and upon hearing Xiao You''s voice, she slowly opened his eyes, and watched as Xiao You laid on the table boringly, her short legs leisurely kicking back and forth.


    "Alright, wherever you want to go today, mother will accompany you." When Xiao You heard his mother''s answer, his eyes immediately lit up.


    "Mother, let''s go. I''m ready!" Xiao You jumped down from the stool excitedly and ran to the side of the bed to look at his mother. Shui Qinan laughed and pointed at the tip of Xiao You''s nose, "Alright!"


    Shui Qinan stood up and carelessly stroked her wrinkled white jacket, tidying her hair up a little, and then brought Xiao You out to the streets. After coming out, Xiao You was very happy to stroll around the streets. Seeing Xiao You being so lively and cheerful, Shui Qinan''s mood improved a lot, for the past few days, she had been organizing her emotions.


    "Mother, mother!" Do you think this mask is fun? " Shui Qinan was called back to reality by Xiao You''s mischievous shout. Seeing the mask of the year picture doll in Xiao You''s hands, Shui Qinan''s smiling eyes curved into crescent moons, causing all of her worries and worries to vanish, as she pursed her cold lips and revealed a smile.


    Xiao You raised his head and looked at his mother''s smile, which blossomed with infatuation, as dazzling as a fairy on a book. "Mother is so beautiful!" Xiao You praised sincerely.


    Hearing Xiao You''s words, Shui Qinan laughed and rubbed his head, "A little brat like you, in the future you will meet many beautiful women, when that time comes, you might not say such things!"


    Xiao You shook his head like a rattle-drum, and anxiously said, "Mother is the most beautiful," Xiao You looked at her seriously, but there was also a stubbornness in his gaze. Shui Qinan gently looked at Xiao You''s hurried explanation, and wanted to tease him.


    People walked in and out of the streets as the unique sounds of merchants hawking their wares rose and fell, the sounds of merchants discussing their wares, the interactions between Shui Qinan and her son, blended in harmoniously on the streets.


    While Shui Qinan was teasing Xiao You, she suddenly felt a familiar Qi at her side. Shui Qinan carefully thought back to it, the Qi seemed to be ¡­ Yin Huaqing.


    Shui Qinan stood up and looked around, only to suddenly find a familiar face. The person had white hair and black clothes, and a cold expression, making Shui Qinan feel that something was amiss.


    Xiao You felt that his mother was abnormal, and curiously looked over, "It''s Uncle Yin! Mother, let''s go find him! "


    Shui Qinan thought about it and nodded in agreement. She indeed needed to meet Yin Huaqing face to face since they were acquainted and he had helped his out so much.


    With his mother''s permission, Xiao You immediately ran out. Shui Qinan watched Xiao You''s small body skillfully moving through the crowd like a mudfish, Shui Qinan laughed and followed along.


    "Uncle Yin!" Xiao You quickly arrived beside Yin Huaqing, and happily pulled his sleeves as he shouted out.


    A little boy suddenly pulled his clothes and stopped Yin Tinghua. His indifferent eyes were a little confused. He lowered his head, looked at this handsome and adorable boy and said, "How do you know my surname is Yin?"


    Xiao You curled his lips, he was slightly injured, it was just a few months since they last met, and Uncle Yin had already forgotten about him.


    Yin Huaqing opened up Xiao You held tightly onto his sleeve, and said coldly: "I don''t know you, you are mistaken."


    Hearing Yin Huaqing''s answer, Xiao You''s smiling face immediately turned sad. Xiao You looked at the man who looked like Uncle Yin again, and then answered with a serious look: "Uncle Yin, you are Yin Huaqing, Uncle Yin!"


    Shui Qinan walked to the back of Xiao You and looked at the two. The atmosphere was a little strange as she shouted: "Xiao You!"


    Xiao You heard his mother''s voice and hurriedly turned to ask for help, "Mother, this must be Uncle Yin!"


    Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing''s cold eyes and frowned, this person ¡­ Isn''t it Yin Huaqing?


    "I''m sorry, I''m really not someone he knows. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be taking my leave!" Shui Qinan watched as Yin Huaqing turned around and slowly walked away. In the end, he completely disappeared into the crowd and she was very suspicious. She was still very clear about Yin Huaqing''s aura, but she couldn''t tell what was strange about him. Seeing that Yin Huaqing really did not know them, Xiao You felt very down, Shui Qinan consoled him by patting his head, and said: "Maybe he has something to say, he will not recognize you, no need to be sad, Xiao You is good."


    Xiao You could only nod obediently.


    "Dean, it''s not good to see how many people have broken through the island''s barrier!" Vice President Zhang was in the Principal''s office reporting the situation of the academy. Suddenly, he felt a change in the barrier, and said with an uneasy expression. First it was Xiao You''s mother, then it was today. Sigh, this island did not seem to be at peace.

 C311

    President Nangong also felt that it was only natural. However, he was still flipping through the books in his hands steadily, and said calmly, "Don''t panic, just pay attention to the matters of the academy, as for the two of them, they should only be here to meet friends. If not, I will personally take care of them!"


    Hearing his words, Vice President Zhang also lowered his guard a little, but he still had to pay attention to these two people.


    In the tavern that Shui Qinan stayed in, two mysterious and dangerous looking men suddenly appeared. The two were dressed in white brocade and were drinking tea at a table near the window. The other young man in green quietly stood at the side and poured tea for the two men, it was the Ninth Gongzi and Hua Yan.


    Ever since Shui Qinan and Xiao You met Yin Huaqing, Xiao You''s playfulness had become less and less. The two of them felt that it was boring and went back to the tavern early. Shui Qinan entered the tavern and saw Ninth Gongzi and his disciple calmly sipping tea.


    "Miss Shui, that day at Cangyue, you left without saying anything." Hua Yan pretended to be angry when he saw Shui Qinan enter.


    "On that day... The situation is really special. " Shui Qinan did not want to explain further. Shui Qinan glanced at the Ninth Gongzi who was still cold and detached, and said to Hua Yan: "Hua Yan, I''ll have to trouble you to play with Xiao You for a while. I have something to tell Ninth Gongzi."


    Hua Yan glanced at his Master, and seeing that his Master agreed without a word, Shui Qinan invited Ninth Gongzi up to the second floor.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s been a while. I''m very sorry."


    She was truly sorry to have Little Jiu use a blood sacrifice like this to reclaim her spiritual and spiritual soul. Once the blood sacrifice died in this life, there would be no more lives left for her. Shui Qinan meaningfully glanced at Ninth Gongzi. In her previous life, she left just like that, leaving Xiao Jiu all alone on the snowy mountain peak.


    "I''m saying I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were Xue Ji, I almost took your life." Ninth Gongzi said apologetically.


    Shui Qinan shook her head, and after a moment, she thought of something and went straight to the point: "Give me back my soul and soul, you should know that since I lack a soul, it is difficult for me to continue cultivating, my current strength is still too weak."


    Ninth Gongzi calmly looked at Shui Qinan for a while before saying, "I still can''t give it to you."


    "Why?" Shui Qinan was a little surprised. This was the first time Xiao Jiu did not listen to what she said or what Xiao Jiu listened to.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, it''s just that your body is currently unable to accept this single soul. The Crimson Nimbus Guild is divided into different levels. If you can''t advance to the peak of the Mortal Realm, forcefully fusing your soul is equivalent to self-immolation." Ninth Gongzi explained, he had not said anything yet. Previously, he had caused Shui Qinan to lose her soul, and now, Shui Qinan had suddenly broken through the phoenix imprint, so her physique had already reached its limit.


    It wasn''t that Shui Qinan needed to fuse with a soul right now, but she would be safe with her own items. It wasn''t that she didn''t trust Xiao Jiu, it was just that ¡­


    Ninth Gongzi seemed to understand what Shui Qinan was thinking. He took out a transparent bottle that was flickering inside, as if there were two fireflies inside. She placed the bottle on Shui Qinan''s hand and said: "I used a special method to seal this bottle and saved it. However, if you leave my body, your soul and spirit will quickly dissipate, so ¡­ "


    "I know what you mean, so I''ll leave it with you." Shui Qinan only needed a glance to know what kind of seal was on the glass bottle. Xiao Jiu was actually using this technique to protect her soul, and the bottle was clearly dripping with Xiao Jiu''s heart blood. It was recorded in the ancient book that if one used their heart blood on an item to be sealed for forty-nine days, the item would automatically form a barrier and after that, they would carry it around with them. From time to time, they would feed the item with their blood to ensure that the item''s contents would not disappear.


    Shui Qinan looked at the glass bottle again.


    Ninth Gongzi put away the glass bottle and smiled childishly. He looked at Shui Qinan gently and said: "You''re still in such a hurry. Oh right, that child just now was your son?"


    "Hmm, he''s called Xiao You, four years old." When Shui Qinan mentioned Xiao You''s gentle face, Ninth Gongzi felt slightly uncomfortable. He had never seen her smile so gently before, as if that child was her whole world.


    "What astonishing news. Who is the father of the child?" Ninth Gongzi pretended that nothing had happened and took a sip of tea.


    "I''m not sure about that." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    Ninth Gongzi knew he shouldn''t have asked such a question and was a little embarrassed. He took a glance at Xiao You who was playing with Hua Yan downstairs and said: "That child''s Inherent Skill is pretty good. "He might even surpass you in the future. You''re just an egg at his age."


    "You sound like you''re not an egg." Shui Qinan retaliated. She only broke the egg after nine thousand years. Xiao Jiu was four thousand years old, and Nangong Chu was faster than her by two thousand years. But Nangong Chu''s sister, Nangong Xueruo, had stayed in the egg for ten thousand years.


    Just as she thought about Nangong Xueruo, Shui Qinan saw Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin came out from the Nangong Academy s, saw Shui Qinan and Ninth Gongzi on the second floor, and walked towards Shui Qinan.


    This world was really small. When he thought about it in his dreams, Nangong Jin was actually Nangong Xueruo''s son, so there was only half of the Devil Realm''s blood on Nangong Jin''s body. It was no wonder that after the Sherry City was occupied by the Devil Realm, no one was allowed to leave the city.


    "Miss Shui, Ninth Gongzi." Nangong Jin greeted gently.


    "What did you tell the President Nangong?" Shui Qinan asked casually.


    "President Nangong said that he was my uncle and my mother was like his younger sister. He even asked how my mother died, and how is Sherry City now. " Nangong Jin said in detail.


    "He didn''t tell you anything else?" Shui Qinan asked again.


    "No, why did Miss Shui say that?" Nangong Chu did not say anything. Nangong Chu did not tell Nangong Jin that Nangong Xue was from the devil realm, and he had also left half of the devil realm''s blood on Nangong Jin''s body.


    "I was just casually asking about how it felt to meet your mother''s family." Shui Qinan knew that Nangong Chu would not tell him about this right now, so she casually asked how Nangong Jin felt about him.


    Nangong Jin was silent for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "I feel very strange, why did I suddenly have an uncle? My mother clearly said that she doesn''t have any relatives, but this uncle of hers is actually the principal of the famous Nangong Academy."


    "Isn''t it good? In the future, there will be people who can protect you." Ninth Gongzi said lightly.

 C312

    "Not good. I had thought that ¡­ I thought I had only my grandfather. " Nangong Jin said a little stubbornly. Actually, he did not understand why his mother and his so-called uncle had not come into contact at all. From the moment he could remember until his mother''s death, this uncle had not visited his mother even once.


    "Idiot, you guys talk. I''ll go take a look at Xiao You." Ninth Gongzi obviously didn''t want to talk to Nangong Jin, so he left behind a few words before going downstairs.


    When Xiao You saw the white clothed man, who was happily chatting with his mother, walk down the stairs, Xiao You subconsciously took two steps back. He didn''t know why, but Xiao You felt that the white clothed man was a little terrifying.


    Ninth Gongzi could also tell that Xiao You was afraid of him. This child was actually her son, Ninth Gongzi couldn''t accept it at the moment, so she looked up at the second floor. She didn''t know what Shui Qinan and Nangong Jin had said, but Nangong Jin seemed to have thought things through and went back to his own room.


    Shui Qinan waved downstairs to signal Hua Yan to bring Xiao You up, Hua Yan ignored his master''s unhappy eyes, and happily brought Xiao You up the stairs, towards this kind of action, Ninth Gongzi''s mood was even worse.


    "Thank you for playing with Xiao You." Shui Qinan politely thanked Hua Yan and Hua Yan scratched his head in embarrassment: "Xiao You is rather obedient, but ¡­ However, my master doesn''t seem to like children. " Hua Yan said as he glanced down at the independent Ninth Gongzi.


    Shui Qinan laughed lightly. Xiao Jiu had never liked children, he was used to it.


    "Did your master tell you how long you''re going to stay here?" Shui Qinan rubbed Xiao You''s hair and asked, Hua Yan shook his head and said: "Master never said that."


    "Got it. Go find your master." Shui Qinan shot a glance at Ninth Gongzi who was downstairs and said meaningfully.


    When Hua Yan came down from the stairs, he saw Ninth Gongzi gesturing for him to go over. Hua Yan suddenly felt cold sweat behind him. He braced himself and walked over to ask: "Master, what is it?"


    There''s a place near this island that''s very suitable for training. Master will bring you there tomorrow to train." The Ninth Gongzi said casually. When Hua Yan heard that it was just experiential learninghee felt relieved. But when he went there tomorrow, she realized how terrible he had been tricked. He realized that her master was actually so petty.


    Ninth Gongzi''s words made Shui Qinan feel depressed. She was not a complete soul, so she clearly knew where the spiritual soul was, but because she wasn''t strong enough, she couldn''t merge with it.


    "One day, I will be even stronger than Xue Ji. Xue Kui, just you wait!" Shui Qinan silently recited this in her heart.


    In these few days, Xiao You seemed to be on the verge of breaking through his Blue Rank, Shui Qinan was extremely worried that Xiao You''s breakthrough would attract something bad, as though he was facing a great enemy. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    That day, when Xiao You finished his lessons and returned to the tavern, he brought back a little girl who kept crying non-stop. Shui Qinan took a look, wasn''t that the little girl called Ling Meier?


    "What''s wrong?" Shui Qinan asked Xiao You.


    "Mother, is there a ghost in this world?" Xiao You did not answer the question.


    "There are demons and monsters, what''s wrong?" Shui Qinan looked at Ling Meier who was still crying and asked, could it be that this little girl had met a ghost? But that shouldn''t be the case. The underworld had been stable for thousands of years, and there was a way for World Lords to rule. There was no way they could allow ghosts to cause trouble.


    I heard from Little Wei that you''re very powerful, so why don''t you help me? I''ve been dreaming for the past few days, and there was a female ghost who tried to kill me. My parents didn''t believe me, and neither did my elder sisters and brothers ¡­" Wuuu, wuu, the house was also in a mess ¡­ "Sob, sob, sob ¡­


    "What kind of female ghost ¡­" Shui Qinan frowned. She was not even ten years old yet, so the female ghost shouldn''t be seeking his life.


    "It''s a ghost girl wearing red clothes. Her eyes and nose are filled with blood. Wow ¡­" She insisted that I was her daughter and she wanted to take me away ¡­ There is also a little boy, saying that I am his little sister. That little boy is also as old as Xiao You ¡­ " The girls in the same room all thought that she had been bewitched. After finally being released by the Academy and brought back home, her parents did not believe her when she returned to the Ling Residence. Furthermore, her two elder sisters in the Ling Residence seemed to have been possessed by ghosts, so no matter what she said, her parents did not believe her.


    Shui Qinan knew that Ling Meier''s home was on this island. Logically speaking, if Ling Meier met such a person, her parents would definitely not care about it, unless ¡­ Her parents were too busy to take care of themselves.


    "What''s the situation in the Ling Residence?" Shui Qinan asked.


    At home..." Very messy... "Not good, wuu." Ling Pu''er was just a little girl, and hadn''t been able to sleep well for the past few days. As soon as she closed her eyes, female ghosts came looking for her.


    "I''ll visit the Ling Residence tomorrow. It''s getting late, so don''t go back to the academy." Shui Qinan said indifferently. Ling Meier''s eyes brightened as she whispered, "Can I sleep with you?"


    "The bed is very big, I won''t sleep if you sleep by the side with Xiao You. I want to see what kind of female ghost it is. Shui Qinan said in a stern voice.


    Ling Meier gratefully glanced at Shui Qinan. It had been a long time since she had a good night''s sleep.


    That night, Ling Meier fell asleep at ease. After she and Xiao You fell asleep, Shui Qinan laid on the soft bed and thought about things thoughtfully.


    In the middle of the night, a strange wind suddenly blew outside the house, and the door of the inn was blown open. A ray of light flew out from Shui Qinan''s right hand and enveloped the outside of the window where Xiao You and Xiao You were sleeping, forming a barrier.


    Shui Qinan turned her head to look. There was a female ghost dressed in white at the door.


    "Who are you? Why did you rob my daughter!" The ghost lady said angrily.


    "She''s not your daughter." Shui Qinan lightly glanced at the female ghost, and walked towards her step by step. The female ghost, upon seeing Shui Qinan approach her, took a step back instead, because the aura around Shui Qinan was too strong, so strong that even she, a female ghost, was afraid.


    "What qualifications do you, an incomplete soul have to speak? Xue Kui told me personally how could it not be so. " She was also a thousand-year old ghost, how could she easily believe in others? If it wasn''t for Xue Kui giving her evidence, she wouldn''t have believed it.


    "Tell me ¡­" Xue Kui? " Shui Qinan clenched her fists tightly, her eyes staring straight at the ghost lady. What was Xue Kui doing, threatening her or warning her, what kind of ending did the people around her have?

 C313

    "My daughter died unjustly, Xue Kui said that she was able to help my daughter transcend the class, and to allow her to reincarnate, that little miss on the bed is my daughter." The ghost lady said firmly.


    "Then why didn''t you reincarnate?" Shui Qinan stared fixedly at the female ghost, she did not believe her at all.


    "I am just a lonely ghost. Moreover, what''s so good about being a human. It''s just that my daughter is always being bullied by ghosts. I might as well have her reincarnate." The ghost lady looked at Ling Meier and said, her originally resentful face now had a trace of gentleness.


    Shui Qinan believed the ghost girl to be her daughter, but she would not believe the ghost lady''s other words.


    "Leave, or else when I make my move, even if you''re a thousand-year-old ghost girl, you''ll lose in terms of cultivation." Shui Qinan said coldly.


    Her red eyes started to gather a lot of black Qi as she stared angrily at Shui Qinan and said: "I finally found my daughter after so much difficulty, but you actually let me go, and told me you that it''s impossible for me to leave my daughter!"


    "That''s right, we won''t leave, we won''t leave our sister!" From the outside, another small boy came in. This boy was around the same size as Xiao You, and there was a very heavy aura of death on this boy. If Ling Meier was really the daughter of the female ghost before, wouldn''t she also be a ghost? Then why did Ling Meier reincarnate and say that she would help him? She did not believe that Xue Kui would not do something that would not help her.


    And if it was really like the female ghost said, then why did he have to wait till now to find Ling Meier.


    "You said that she''s your sister, but do you have any other reason to prove it? If you can''t, then scram out of my room." Shui Qinan said impolitely. She did not like this little boy who was filled with killing intent, he was not as cute as Xiao You.


    "My sister was taken away by the Daoist Priest more than ten years ago and kept in the tower by the Daoist Priest. The Devil Realm said that they can help us, but after that, we have to help him with something ¡­" The boy mumbled to himself.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes became sharp, could it be that Xue Kui had placed the girl''s ghost onto Ling Meier''s body!


    Shui Qiannan waved his sleeve and a wisp of flame appeared on his right hand. That flame was directed at Ling Pu''er, who was sleeping on the bed. A trace of a scary expression suddenly appeared on her originally delicate face. It was a blue face! Cong Ling''Er said in a stiff voice, "Who are you ¡­ "Why did you burn me? Mother, quickly save me, I''m in pain ¡­


    "Let go of my daughter!"


    "Let go of my sister!"


    The ghost and ghost girl spoke at the same time as they moved to attack Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan stomped her foot, and a ray of five-coloured light appeared from the ground, tightly surrounding Shui Qinan, the two ghosts were not able to get any closer.


    The flame in Shui Qinan''s right hand burned non-stop on Ling Meier''s body. This flame couldn''t hurt Ling Meier, it would only let the little demon attached to Ling Meier out, and as expected, Xue Kui was dealing with the person beside her.


    The little ghost on Ling Meier''s body was finally taken out by Shui Qinan, who quickly placed the little demon into a special container. Shui Qinan turned around, put away the barrier, and said to the female ghost: "If you still don''t leave, I''ll shatter your daughter''s soul."


    "Alright, I''ll go!" The ghost lady glared at Shui Qinan and walked away unwillingly.


    The female ghost and the child had left. Shui Qinan worriedly glanced at Ling Meier, and the first time she saw Ling Meier, she knew that it was easy for a ghost to possess a body. However, at the very beginning, Ling Meier could not sense it, and in the end, the ghost would replace Ling Meier and he would completely disappear.


    The ghost lady obviously did not know about this matter, otherwise she would have been in Ling Meier''s body long ago, only ¡­ Shui Qinan looked at the little ghost in the container, this little ghost must have been kept in the pagoda for more than ten years, so the evil Qi around him has lessened a lot, unlike your female ghost''s baleful aura.


    If this ghost was going to be attached to a person, how could the ghost girl''s thousand years of cultivation not be able to do it? The only thing she couldn''t do was snatch the ghost out of the Daoist Priest''s hands. What Shui Qinan couldn''t understand was that Daoists normally imprisoned evil demons, so why would they imprison a ghost and not have it reincarnate?


    What kind of deal did Xue Kui make with this ghost girl ¡­ Was the Ling residence''s chaos related to their transaction?


    It was daybreak. Ling Meier rubbed her sleepy eyes, rubbed her eyes and suddenly felt pain all over her body. Ling Meier instantly woke up, she did not wake up yesterday and did not see any female ghost either.


    Ling Meier giggled. This was her best sleep of the past few days.


    Xiao You slowly woke up. After Ling Meier and Xiao You washed up, they ate breakfast together and then headed to the Ling Residence.


    Just as Shui Qinan arrived at the Ling Residence''s entrance, she felt a trace of an extremely uncomfortable aura. This aura was similar to the aura the female ghost wore when she appeared yesterday.


    "This is my house, please come in." There was a trace of hesitation in Ling Meier''s eyes, but she still entered the Ling Residence.


    After entering the Ling Residence, Shui Qinan realized that there was not much difference between the Ling Residence and the other residences, it was just that ¡­ Shui Qinan saw Ling Meier''s father, Old Master Ling, that was a very imposing middle-aged man, and Ling Meier''s mother. That was a very gentle woman.


    The older one was called Ling Shuang and the younger one was called Ling Xin. The two of them seemed to have a deep grudge between them, and when the two of them looked at each other, their eyes were filled with hatred. Ling Meier said in a small voice: "Previously, my two older sisters weren''t like this."


    As if she had heard what Ling Meier was saying, Ling Shuang looked over, and looked at Shui Qinan with contempt, but also seemed to be proud and provocative.


    Shui Qinan looked at Ling Shuang in interest.


    Shui Qinan stayed in the Ling Residence for two days, but didn''t see the brother Ling Meier mentioned. Ling Meier said that her brother had gone out to stay. However, Shui Qinan saw a pale lady accompanied by a small boy. Ling Meier explained that it was her sister-in-law, her brother''s wife Guo Die and Ling Jing.


    Shui Qinan felt that this Ling Residence was truly strange, and did not trust Xiao You to bring him back to the Ling Residence. Hence, she sent Xiao You back to the Nangong Academy.


    That night, Shui Qinan was unable to sleep, so she walked out of the Ling Residence to walk around. Unintentionally, Shui Qinan walked to the side of a well, and that well seemed to emit waves of cold air, Shui Qinan only needed to take a glance at the well, and immediately felt that the well was a little strange. She took two steps forward, and surprisingly saw Ling Jing, who was hiding behind the well during the day.


    Shui Qinan looked at Ling Jing''s figure that ran further and further away, and felt that there was something strange about this well. This well seemed to have been there for a long time. It had been dried up long ago, and there was no water inside. Furthermore, the well was very dilapidated. The Ling Residence must have filled the well with soil after they saw that they could not get water from the well.

 C314

    The moonlight shone slowly on the well, and suddenly a clear and realistic image appeared in front of Shui Qinan. The woman''s crying, the woman''s mocking and laughter, the man''s angry voice, Shui Qinan heard it clearly.


    Shui Qinan looked at that image and saw a middle-aged man in the picture. The man was enraged, but her woman was crying, not daring to say a word. But when the man carried her to the well, the woman suddenly screamed, "No, no, Master, you can''t kill me, I didn''t steal from you, I was wronged, it was ¡­" It''s Xiang''er, it''s Xiang''er! She''s the one who wronged me! You can''t treat me like this! I''m your wife! "


    The coquettish woman at the side was at a loss at these words, "Madam, you can''t possibly drag me into the water just because you want to defend yourself, can you? Tell me, why have I wronged you? Did I tuck the man in your bed or did I take off your clothes? "


    The lady looked to be in her thirties. She was still charming, but she was a good match for this man. This woman named Qin looked to be in her twenties. She was alluring and gave off an enchanting vibe.


    The man was clearly biased towards the woman called Xiang''er. He slapped the woman in his hands hard twice, causing her face to bleed. Several slaps on her white face were clearly visible.


    The man said angrily, "You''re still trying to argue! The whole house has seen your scandal, and you''re still denying it. This was what was most hateful! "As the first wife, you''re a bad boss, but you actually did such a dirty and despicable thing. How can I tolerate you if you tell me to?"


    The woman kneeling on the ground had a pained expression on her face. She shook her head helplessly. Her face was full of tears. "I didn''t, grandpa. I really didn''t ¡­"


    The man no longer listened to what she said as he called out to the servants, "The two of you, hurry up and come over!"


    The two robust servants looked at each other, and hesitantly stepped forward and said, "Master ¡­ "As you command."


    The man placed the woman''s hands down and commanded the two of them, "Drag her into that well and drown her to death. Our family will never leave behind such humiliation!"


    Shui Qinan looked at the audience standing in the courtyard. There were children. There were servants, concubines, and all of them had expressions of hesitation and fear. Only the woman called Xiang''er looked at them with mockery.


    The two servants did not come forward, but stood on the spot and looked at each other. Seeing that the two of them were indifferent, and did not listen to his orders, the man faced them and said viciously: "What are you standing there for? Do you want to rebel? "


    The two of them could not stand up to the orders of the official and hesitated to step forward. However, when their hands touched the mother''s clothes, they became timid and released their hands. The surrounding concubines and maids all turned their heads over and covered the child''s eyes with their hands.


    Xiang''er smiled sharply. "This servant is so protective of elder sister. I''m guessing that elder sister might have even stolen her servants."


    When the man heard this mention of the woman, he threw her heavily into the well.


    Her face was filled with fear and her teeth chattered. She sobbed and begged, "Elder, please let me go, because I helped you to give birth to two children. Please let me go, I''m dead, so how are those two children going to live ¡­"


    Xiang''er continued, "Yes, yes, yes, that was indeed your child ¡­ "I just don''t know who their father is." As she spoke, her eyes seemed to be looking at the two servants standing to the side. The two servants were covered in cold sweat from being stared at. They only felt that this woman was framing them to the death.


    When the man heard this, how could he bear it any longer? He immediately ordered, "Go to the room and bring the young miss and the young master over. Let your family of three reunite. Let me see what else you have to worry about. "


    As the man spoke, he viciously kicked the woman''s face down the well. The woman had already fallen into the well, and with a series of violent puffing sounds, the well gradually calmed down.


    At this moment, someone carried the two children. They were about four or five years old and looked very cute. They were a boy and a girl. When they opened their eyes, they saw their father standing in the courtyard. The two children stretched out their hands in an attempt to be carried by their father, but what entered their eyes was the angry expression on their father''s face as he ordered their mother to hand the child over to him. Then, they put the boy into the well in advance.


    The girl thought that her father wanted to play some sort of game with him. Seeing the boy disappear into the well, she clapped excitedly.


    Until her father slowly sank her into the well. She didn''t even have time to moan before she completely disappeared from the world.


    Following that, the two servants who had been merciful in the past all drowned in the well in front of them.


    Everyday, the sound would resound in everyone''s ears. That Xiang''er, after successfully sitting in the position of Matriarch and exterminating all of the concubines and children in her house, she had obtained the inheritance of the Luo Family, and escaped the house together with her lover, leaving this city. Shui Qinan was extremely shocked.


    Shui Qinan sneered, it was truly laughable, such a person deserved such an outcome. Those two children were so cute, but he could actually do it!


    Shui Qinan smashed her palm towards the opening, and the surface of the well was immediately shattered by Shui Qinan, the hole no longer emitting any Yin Qi. Shui Qinan walked towards the distance, and not long after, she saw Ling Shuang, she had just arrived at the Ling Residence. Ling Shuang did not look like she had seen her in the past two days, she looked at Ling Shuang who was having a good night, and greeted Shui Qinan happily: "Miss, you haven''t slept yet."


    Shui Qinan replied with a "En". Ling Shuang suddenly pulled Shui Qinan and walked towards a stone bench at the side. Shui Qinan frowned and took her hand out, and Ling Shuang said unconcernedly: "Miss, are you used to living in the Ling Residence?"


    "Not bad." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "It''s good that you''re used to it, let me tell you..." There is a ghost within our Ling Residence. Don''t you dare run around at night, especially not in that pavilion. " Ling Shuang said mysteriously, and then pointed at the pavilion not far away, Shui Qinan raised her head and looked at the pavilion, which seemed to have the shadow of a woman on it, and asked: "Is that the Second Miss?"


    "Yes, that''s my sister. It''s a pity that my sister was possessed and couldn''t enter the attic. She refused to let my sister in, but later on, she turned against me. My brother was also possessed, so I had no choice but to have my parents send him out." Ling Shuang said helplessly.

 C315

    "Oh yeah, hurry up and go back to your room. It''s not safe to stay out for too long tonight." Ling Shuang said mysteriously. With that, Ling Shuangshuang left. Shui Qinan did not even ask her what she came out for at such a late hour.


    The more Shui Qinan thought about it, the more she felt that there was something fishy about it. The first day, Ling Shuangshuang''s expression was similar to that female ghost, if Ling Shuangshuang was possessed by a ghost, then it was not impossible for her to be possessed by a ghost. Ling Meier had told her that her two sisters were not like that, Shui Qinan did not believe what Ling Shuang said, because Ling Meier had secretly told her that Ling Meier''s brother lived in the residence because she said that there was a ghost, but Lord Ling and the others did not listen.


    If both Ling Shuangshuang and Ling Xin were possessed by ghosts, and also so hateful, then it was very likely that the woman who was drowned in the well and Xiang''er, who was drowned in the well, also had two children, a man and a woman.


    The next day, Shui Qinan persuaded Ling Meier to return to the Nangong Academy. Although Ling Meier did not understand what she meant, she still went back to the Nangong Academy obediently.


    After Ling Meier left, Shui Qinan went to look at Ling Meier''s sister-in-law Guo Die and her son Ling Jing. Ling Jing clearly viewed Shui Qinan as an enemy, and only laughed, then suddenly, Shui Qinan grabbed Ling Jing''s right hand, and flames shot out from Shui Qinan''s fingers towards Ling Jing''s right hand. Ling Jing struggled in fear, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Miss Shui, what are you doing!" Guo Die said anxiously, but Shui Qinan had a barrier around him, she could not get close to him!


    "This isn''t your son, watch carefully!" As Shui Qinan spoke, she pinched Ling Jing''s fingers hard, making Ling Jing''s head spin from the flames. After being pinched by Shui Qinan like this, she screamed out and a blue light gradually appeared on Ling Jing''s body. Shui Qinan took out another container and shouted, "Collect!"


    Only to see a blue light being kept by Shui Qinan''s container, and Ling Jing had also fainted.


    Guo Die was no fool. She asked in a low voice, "Jing''er, he ¡­" Has he been possessed by a ghost ¡­? "I knew that I should have trusted his words and followed him. Something really doesn''t feel right with Jing''er these days ¡­"


    Shui Qinan did not say much. She held onto the container as she walked to the empty courtyard: "Your son and daughter are both in my hands. If you continue to call out that you were meddling in the Ling Residence, I will destroy both your soul and your daughter''s soul."


    "If you guys have any grudges, leave the Ling Residence to seek revenge. Do not involve others."


    "Also, what kind of deal did Xue Kui make with you? If he can do it, I can still do it for you."


    The servants of the Ling Residence looked at each other, not knowing who Shui Qinan was speaking to. However, Shui Qinan''s expression was cold, her voice was firm and it did not seem like she was joking.


    After Shui Qinan finished speaking, she felt the Qi around her body move, and a line of words appeared on the ground in front of her. Shui Qinan had just finished reading, and the line of words disappeared, other than Shui Qinan, no one else saw.


    "Miss Shui, our master invites you." A maid walked over and said politely.


    Shui Qinan followed the servant into the main hall of the Ling Residence. Master Ling and the Madam Ling looked at Shui Qinan with their eyes, but just as they were about to speak, a servant came in to report that the First and Second Miss had fainted.


    Madam Ling was very anxious and acted as if she wanted to see her two daughters.


    "Madam, don''t worry. The two ladies will wake up soon." Shui Qinan said indifferently, the words that came out of her mouth calmly looked convincing.


    "How did you know?" Madam Ling asked.


    "The two misses have been possessed by a ghost. Now that the ghost has left, the two misses naturally fainted. However, I hope that your family can invite the Taoist to come visit and take a look at the feng shui, and also suppress that ancient well." Shui Qinan said calmly.


    Lord Ling was just about to laugh out loud and say how could the Ling Residence be haunted when he saw a servant reporting that the two misses had woken up and were walking over here. However, the two misses met in the garden and did not engage in a heated discussion like a few days ago.


    At this moment, Old Master Ling had no choice but to believe it.


    "Old Master Ling, please pay attention to the Ling Residence. I hope that you will listen to my suggestion." Shui Qinan was well aware that the ghost lady was afraid that his own child would be in her hands, hence she left. But what Shui Qinan didn''t understand was that, hadn''t that Xiang''er ran off with her lover? How could this be ¡­


    Furthermore, the line of words that the ghost girl wrote on the ground ¡­


    So it turned out that since Ling Meier was involved in this matter, it was no wonder that Xue Kui would first use her.


    Master Ling and the Ling Residence were a little worried. They should be happy that their two daughters had returned to normal, but according to Shui Qinan''s words, their family had once been haunted. Didn''t the eldest son and youngest daughter, Ling Meier, deny it?


    "Oh right, Master Ling should protect Ling Meier well, this time the Ling Family was also killed." However, it was the Devil Realm''s so-called Lord of a Realm who had harmed the Ling Family.


    Shui Qinan looked at the Ling Residence''s old master and mistress with a frown on her face. She was not in a good mood, the Ling Residence had been implicated by her, she knew that this matter was related to Xue Kui. When Shui Qinan thought about Xue Kui''s gaze, killing intent instantly shot out, but in the next moment, she discovered that Master Ling''s gaze was quickly covering up the rebellion in his heart.


    Xue Kui was warning her, forcing her to submit. He wanted to be like a cat and play with mice, but Shui Qinan''s beautiful eyes darkened. Xue Kui, you are still as arrogant as before. You are not a cat, and I am not a mouse. Shui Qinan secretly made up her mind.


    "Old Master Ling, I''ll be leaving first." He wanted to return and find Xiao You. Now that Xiao You was all she had, ever since he knew that something had happened to the Ling Family, she was afraid that Xue Kui would go crazy and make a move against him.


    Lord Ling worriedly looked at Shui Qinan''s anxious figure. He could clearly feel that this Shui Qinan had many secrets, and these secrets were not something a person like him could explore.


    "Sigh!" I have nothing to do with what will happen in the future, I just need to protect the Ling Family! " Thinking about the matter with the Ling family this time, Old Master Ling''s gaze turned ruthless. He would not allow anyone to take advantage of him, and the Ling Residence was not easy to bully either.


    When Shui Qinan left the Ling Residence, she saw Ling Meier kicking her feet a little lower than usual as she walked over. Shui Qinan could naturally see what she was worrying about. It was rare for the academy to let them out, but Ling Meier did not run home actively like usual, but was walking slowly. While she was bored, Ling Meier raised her head and saw Xiao You''s mother. Right, her name is Shui Qinan.

 C316

    "Auntie Shui, did you just go to my house?" She was deeply attracted to Xiao You''s mother the moment she saw her. She wanted to become a girl like Auntie Shui when she grew up, beautiful and powerful!


    Shui Qinan looked at Ling Qiang''er''s cute and innocent face, and the annoyance in his heart lessened a lot. Ling Qiang''s words did not surprise Shui Qinan, as she was a child of a Venerable family after all. Her observation skills and agility were naturally superior to that of an ordinary child.


    "Yes, your family''s matters have been resolved. However, the subsequent matters will depend on Lord Ling himself." Shui Qinan looked at the little fellow with a kind smile.


    When Ling Qiang''er heard her reply, her heart trembled, and her spirit was lifted. Shui Qinan naturally knew what was wrong with her. She rubbed her hair and said, "Everything will be over, you are the young miss of the Ling family, you must not let others see your weakness, do you understand?"


    When Ling Qiang''er heard Shui Qinan touching her head, her heart skipped a beat, and her face felt a little hot, and her eyes felt a little sore. Many things had happened in the house recently, and she lived in the Academy, so her parents did not have the time to take care of her. Ling Qiang''er took note of Shui Qinan''s words as she lowered her head, nodding her head shyly before returning home.


    Shui Qinan looked at her leaving figure, and laughed: "Girls are still better, not like that little guy who makes people worry!" When Shui Qinan thought of her son, her eyes became more gentle like water. Smiling, Shui Qinan turned around and returned to the tavern.


    When Shui Qinan returned to the tavern, she immediately went back to his room, and the moment she entered the room, she was met with Hua Luo''s anxious eyes. Shui Qinan''s heart was startled, but she casually closed the door on the outside.


    Hua Luo was not as calm as he was, she was already so anxious that she couldn''t take it anymore. She anxiously walked over to Shui Qinan''s side.


    Hearing Hua Luo say that, Shui Qinan secretly sighed, looks like the matters that happened again and again did not want me to be at ease, if she guessed correctly, this time it should be the Limitless Palace Master''s information.


    "Speak, what''s the matter with him?" Shui Qinan casually sat on the table and poured two cups of tea for Hua Luo who had an anxious expression and himself. She passed one to Hua Luo and said: "Drink some tea, no rush.


    Hua Luo was startled when he saw the teacup Shui Qinan had given his, and when Hua Luo saw the calm expression in his eyes, his emotions became much calmer. It was she who was too anxious, Hua Luo took the teacup and sat down, and calmly took a sip.


    Shui Qinan was not surprised at all that she was talking about the Limitless Palace Master. What made her surprised was that the Limitless Palace Master was actually so persistent. Shui Qinan quietly pondered for a while, then frowned and quietly stayed beside Shui Qinan, waiting for her reply.


    Shui Qinan carefully weighed the pros and cons in his heart, and did not have any other thoughts. After all, there were too many uncertainties in the world of demons. Shui Qinan shook her head in her heart. Since it was only a matter of time, there was no need for her to be vexed over it, so she decided to bring her Xiao Hui to the Demon World. Shui Qinan sighed as she recalled the impression of the devil realm that she had left in her previous life.


    "Then let''s make a trip to the demon realm. But before that, I need to make a trip to the academy." Shui Qinan said warmly. She didn''t know why she was going to the Demon Realm this time, but it might not be too good. Xiao You needed someone to take care of him.


    When Hua Luo heard her master mentioning the Academy, a look of understanding and worry appeared on his face, and she said softly: "Master, could it be that you want to ¡­"


    Shui Qinan nodded as she got up and walked out of the tavern. She had to leave during this period of time, as if the demon realm was going to deal with Xiao You, she had no other choice. Only Nangong Chu had the ability to protect Xiao You right now.


    Shui Qinan left the inn and calmly walked toward the Nangong Academy. Shui Qinan arrived at Nangong Chu''s pavilion, stood at the door and looked at the words on it, then pushed open the door.


    Just as Nangong Chu was about to say who pushed open the door and entered without even greeting them, he felt a faintly discernible sense of familiarity, Nangong Chu suddenly raised his head and saw Shui Qinan, who had pushed open the door.


    "It''s you, I recognize you, you''re Xiao You''s mother." Nangong Chu said somewhat disappointedly when he saw who it was.


    However, Shui Qinan shook her head and walked forward, and slowly said while standing under the gaze of the President Nangong: "I hope you''ve been well, Nan Gong."


    It was as if the clear and cold voice that sounded from ancient times had come for a very long time. When the President Nangong heard Shui Qinan''s ancient voice in the air, his eyes suddenly widened. He stood up from his seat and looked at Shui Qinan in disbelief.


    "You are... "Who?" Nangong Chu stared at Shui Qinan and asked, could it be her? Could she have come back?


    Shui Qinan looked at him and laughed, "Can''t you guess, Nangong Chu?


    As Nangong Chu listened to Shui Qinan''s words, they little by little overlapped with the proud and unbridled figure in his mind. He said excitedly, "It''s you, it''s you!"


    "That''s right, I''m back, Nangong!" Shui Qinan smiled as she looked at Nangong Chu.


    Nangong Chu looked at Shui Qinan happily, and then, he remembered that Shui Qinan did not recognize her, and was a little unhappy.


    Shui Qinan looked at Nan Gong Wen Tian''s awkward temper, and felt helpless in his heart: "I didn''t do it on purpose to not recognize you, I have a reason for doing so, and your current appearance is not suitable for me to make such an expression." Hearing Shui Qinan''s teasing, Nangong Chu finally understood why she didn''t know him, but he was still a little angry in his heart.


    Shui Qinan looked at Nangong Chu seriously, and said, "This time, I''m going to the Demon Realm, I hope that you can help me take care of Xiao You." Nangong Chu immediately disagreed when he heard that Shui Qinan wanted to go to the Demon Realm.


    "With your current level, I don''t agree with you taking the risk of going to the Demon World!" Seeing Nan Gong''s determined look, Shui Qinan already knew that Nan Gong would stop her from going to the Demon World when she decided to acknowledge Nan Gong, "Don''t worry, I won''t meet Xue Kui again. I''ll definitely go there this time." "Nan Gong looked at Shui Qinan''s firm and insolent look, just like how she was back then. She was still willing to believe in her in a situation like this. Xiao You, I will take good care of him. Before you come back, I will not let anyone hurt a single hair on his head! "


    Shui Qinan looked at President Nangong gratefully. President Nangong looked at her helplessly and sighed in his heart, "When do you plan to set off?" Shui Qinan calmly looked at the cold, indifferent him and said, "Let''s go now. We should leave early and come back early." President Nangong looked at Shui Qinan with calm eyes, and from his throat came a soft grunt, "Un!"


    Seeing him shake her sleeves wantonly, Shui Qinan looked at Nan Gong Qing and said, "Take good care of Xiao You, wait for my return!"

 C317

    When President Nangong saw her disappear before his eyes bit by bit, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up, "I''m still worried about this!"


    Shui Qinan walked out of the academy to a quiet and remote place. Shui Qinan stood still and chanted the Demon World''s secret incantation, and a Demon World''s teleportation formation was steadily drawn on her hand. Not long after the formation was formed, Shui Qinan looked at the Devil World''s teleportation gate that was drawn in front of him. Shui Qinan stepped into the formation and disappeared as planned.


    Once she stepped out of the formation, he immediately appeared in the devil realm. Shui Qinan stared blankly at the imposing devil realm entrance in front of him, and thought back to not long ago, when Yin Huaqing had brought her here during Yan Qi Kingdom. Shui Qinan laughed bitterly to herself as she shook off these thoughts in her mind.


    "Xiao Hui, come out!" Shui Qinan summoned his Xiao Hui. The Xiao Hui appeared in Shui Qinan''s arms right after he finished speaking. Its eyes were unsettled as it looked at the entrance of the demon realm. Shui Qinan comforted her as she stroked her soft fur, "Don''t be afraid," Shui Qinan said as she walked into the entrance of the demon realm with the Xiao Hui in his arms.


    After entering, Shui Qinan looked at the scenery around him, and saw that she could no longer find the appearance of the devil world from three thousand years ago. The Xiao Hui looked left and right in Shui Qinan''s embrace, when suddenly, it saw that there was a strange stone statue at the entrance of the demon realm. It wanted to go closer to look. Shui Qinan felt the movements of the Xiao Hui and looked down to see the Xiao Hui. Realizing that his gaze was fixated on a certain direction, Shui Qinan looked over there without caring.


    The moment she saw the stone statue, she felt as if someone knocked on her head. She stood there staring blankly at the statue. Xue Kui, you actually... " Shui Qinan was so angry that her every breath hurt. This stone statue was the subordinate of one of her loyal subjects, she still remembered that he was always kind in the Demon World and everyone was very friendly to him.


    Shui Qinan looked at the Stone Statue''s face, which was filled with pain and savagery. The big and small wounds on his body were also locked with the thick chain made from black iron, making him unable to stand back up. The more Shui Qinan looked at it, the more she hated it. She really wanted to kill Xue Kui right now, but she couldn''t, she couldn''t!


    was blaming himself in his heart, the Xiao Hui felt the strong emotions from Great Shui Qinan and looked up at her uneasily, its claws lightly patting on Shui Qinan''s arm. It was not the time yet. She had already endured for so long and she could not act rashly at this moment. She still had many people who were worried for her, she still had Xiao You!


    Shui Qinan looked at the worried eyes of the Xiao Hui and shook his head at it, telling it not to worry. Shui Qinan raised his head and looked at the fearsome stone statue, then turned and left, "I''m back, I''ll take back everything that you''ve suffered!"


    After changing her appearance, Shui Qinan changed into the dark attributed clothing that Demon World liked, using it as a disguise. She walked on the streets of Demon World while carrying a Xiao Hui, and the more Shui Qinan looked, the more unhappy she got. At that time, the streets were filled with pedestrians, it was extremely lively, but Xue Kui was someone who really did things in a domineering manner. He liked to keep everything under his control, so she could really do such a thing.


    Shui Qinan did not want to rashly head towards the Limitless Palace. After all, this was a place that the Limitless Palace had drawn his attention to, and if she went there, it would arouse Xue Kui''s interest. Shui Qinan thought a lot in her heart, but she was temporarily at a loss of what to do.


    Shui Qinan''s intuition told her that the Limitless Palace Master would take the initiative to look for her. She led her on a stroll around the city for half a day before she left the city and walked towards the outskirts.


    "Witch, as expected of the Witch!" Suddenly, Shui Qinan heard the teasing male voice from behind him, she knew it was him. Shui Qinan turned around and looked speechlessly at the demonically charming and evil man dressed in dark red clothes in front of her. "Limitless Palace Master, exactly when did you want me to bring Xiao Hui to the Demon World?"


    The Limitless Palace Master smiled charmingly, and in the next instant, he appeared in front of Shui Qinan. He reached out his slender white, slightly unhealthy hands and carelessly touched the little fellow in Shui Qinan''s embrace, and laughed, "This time, I''ve called you here, not for Xue Kui, but for its mother."


    When the Xiao Hui saw Limitless Palace Master, it was very excited. It wanted to rush up to hug him, but when it heard the news about its mother, it seemed as if its entire body had been frozen solid. Shui Qinan looked at the unusual situation of the Xiao Hui.


    Seeing that they did not seem to mind, the Limitless Palace Master stood up straight and casually flung his sleeves, then continued, "The little guy you brought out from the underground palace, in fact, was not abandoned by your parents or family. It was his mother who ran out with her Xiao Hui, because the family of the Xiao Hui''s father could not tolerate the blood of the Xiao Hui."


    Hearing that, Shui Qinan was still confused, bloodline? Why would the Xiao Hui not fall?


    "It''s because Xiao Hui''s mother is a mouse, so Xiao Hui''s father''s family used their impure bloodline to drive away the Xiao Hui. But, Xiao Hui''s mother is actually also a very powerful mouse, and her cultivation is not bad, so she can become a Half Immortal by not doing bad things, but ¡­ In order to save the Xiao Hui, she gave up her identity as a half immortal and made a deal with Yin Huaqing. "


    Shui Qinan seemed to have understood why Yin Huaqing wanted to make the trade with Xiao Hui''s mother. She said softly: "Is it possible that Xiao Hui''s mother gave half an immortal''s cultivation to Yin Huaqing so Yin Huaqing could help her take Xiao Hui away?"


    "Yes, after that, because there was a reason why Yin Huaqing could not leave the Xiao Hui behind, he gave it to me." The Limitless Palace Master said.


    Shui Qinan looked worriedly at the Xiao Hui after hearing what the Limitless Palace Master said. When the Xiao Hui heard Limitless Palace Master''s words, it was shocked from the start until it came to its senses. It did not believe it, how could it be like this? It wasn''t abandoned by parents! It did not believe it! The Xiao Hui squeaked in Shui Qinan''s embrace, and its body was restless as it tried to rush to Limitless Palace Master.


    Shui Qinan still believed what the Limitless Palace Master said. There was no need for him to lie, Shui Qinan comforted the excited Xiao Hui, "Xiao Hui, don''t be like this, listen to what he has to say!"


    Limitless Palace Master looked like this had nothing to do with me. He watched as the Xiao Hui gradually calmed down under Shui Qinan''s comforting, and felt bored in his heart. However, he thought that he still had something to do, so he didn''t waste his time with them.

 C318

    He looked at Shui Qinan, and the words that came out were indeed spoken to the Xiao Hui, "The mother of the Xiao Hui was a mouse, so after the first cry from the Xiao Hui, it exploded within the clan. Xiao Hui''s father''s family was naturally noble, and could not allow such a flaw. But ah! They are really stupid, if we are talking about nobility, I am afraid they are not even on the same level as Xiao Hui''s mother. "


    Shui Qinan looked at Limitless Palace Master expressionlessly, thinking that the first time he met the Xiao Hui, she would also be surprised to hear its voice. However, Limitless Palace Master saying that the Xiao Hui''s mother''s bloodline was noble, she had indeed agreed with it.


    The Xiao Hui, on the other hand, listened to the words of the Limitless Palace Master with complicated feelings, its head drooping so low that people couldn''t make out its expression.


    Shui Qinan looked at Limitless Palace Master, and said calmly, "Then what is the deal you mentioned about her and Yin Huaqing?" Limitless Palace Master glanced at the depressed little fellow in Shui Qinan''s eyes, and a look of ridicule flashed past her eyes. She raised her eyebrows slightly at Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan could naturally see the meaning behind Limitless Palace Master''s eyes. She only used her hand to lightly stroke the Xiao Hui''s fur, and did not pay attention to his expression.


    Limitless Palace Master couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. He really didn''t expect that the witch who once dominated the Three Realms would now be so gentle! He laughed in his heart and replied, "What else does Yin Huaqing want her to do with her cultivation as a Half Immortal? Why do you think he made the transaction three thousand years ago? but it still has to protect the soul that he left behind! "


    Shui Qinan knew that this matter was related to her, but she was still very unhappy when she heard the Limitless Palace Master mention her. The more Shui Qinan thought about it, the more upset he felt. She didn''t know what exactly made him forget about her avatar the more she thought about it.


    Limitless Palace Master looked at Shui Qinan with a profound smile, "Little guy, could it be that you don''t want to meet this kind of mother?" Limitless Palace Master was playing around with the sickly Xiao Hui, he had a smile on his face, but when he looked at her eyes more carefully, her eyes seemed to be smiling at noon, and his gaze was cold and emotionless as he looked at Xiao Hui, "She doesn''t have the cultivation of a Half Immortal and was kicked out of your father''s family. In her heart, she has always been worrying about the little fellow that came out from her stomach! "You really don''t want to see her?"


    The Limitless Palace Master''s voice was filled with enticing words, each word was like a drop of water on a rock, affecting the Xiao Hui''s heart.


    Shui Qinan did not stop Limitless Palace Master, she did not think that Xiao Hui would regret it in the future, so she decided to leave everything to the Xiao Hui!


    What Shui Qinan did not know was that Limitless Palace Master was not someone who would simply go and save the mother of Xiao Hui.


    The Xiao Hui struggled greatly in its heart, and it did not know whether to go or not, but deep in its heart, it desperately wanted to see its own mother. The Xiao Hui helplessly looked at Shui Qinan, and Shui Qinan''s gaze was very calm.


    The Xiao Hui looked at Shui Qinan and let out a quiet "Zhi" sound.


    Shui Qinan understood what the Xiao Hui was trying to express, and gently caressed the Xiao Hui''s hair. She looked at the Limitless Palace Master and asked, "Where is she now?"


    Limitless Palace Master was not surprised by such an outcome. He casually lifted up the hair on his chest and said, "Ever since she left the clan, and with the fact that he no longer has any cultivation, where do you think she should go back to?"


    Hearing him speak like this, Shui Qinan had two ranges in his heart. In the Demon Realm, such a weak person could either be snatched away to the Black City, which was located in the southernmost area of the Demon Realm, or they could also be killed in an extremely harsh environment in the northwest of the Demon Realm. No matter where she went, it would not be a good place to go. Shui Qinan lowered his heart and said, "Is she in the northwest, or is he ¡­"


    "Unfortunately, this is the place you don''t want to be the most!" Limitless Palace Master looked at Shui Qinan deeply.


    Shui Qinan''s heart turned cold, although she was not the one who created this, but it was definitely because of her, "Let''s go now!"


    Limitless Palace Master looked at the two''s clothes, then smiled at Shui Qinan and said, "If we''re going to the southernmost Black Triangle, we better change our clothes." It was really too long ago that they hadn''t thought about the matters of the Demon World. To think that they had even forgotten about this, they should have been discovered by Xue Kui''s people before they even reached the black city.


    The two of them changed into a set of old, clean, and dark grey clothes. After changing, they quickly disappeared from the outskirts of the city.


    Two days later, two travel-worn men, a man and a woman, and a small grey animal appeared in the dilapidated city south of the Demon World.


    These two were Shui Qinan, Limitless Palace Master and the Xiao Hui. They tried their best to avoid Xue Kui''s spies on the way and after a few twists and turns, they finally arrived at the southernmost black city. Shui Qinan looked at the black city that was filled with the evil aura. Even as they walked, they could feel that the people of the city were looking at them with malicious eyes, but seeing their despondent appearance, they curled their lips and looked away in disdain.


    Shui Qinan followed the Limitless Palace Master and arrived at a secluded and dark house. Shui Qinan followed behind. Shui Qinan originally thought that she would see a mouse, since she no longer had any cultivation left, but after entering, she saw a very gentle looking woman.


    Shui Qinan looked at the girl in the dim light. The charm between her brows was extremely faint, to the point that it was difficult for anyone to remember her appearance. It was as if people would forget what she looked like in the next second. What made Shui Qinan felt the strangest was that this woman kept walking around the room, but she was not sane at all.


    Limitless Palace Master only looked at the woman quietly for a while before explaining, "Isn''t it weird that she did that? The reason she is like this is because her mind is trapped within her heart. "


    When Shui Qinan heard what the Limitless Palace Master said, he subconsciously looked at the Xiao Hui in his arms.


    "How did she become like this?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently. Given the situation of the Xiao Hui''s mother, how could she have lived past these three thousand years?


    After the Xiao Hui heard Shui Qinan''s words, its heart was also pulled. Although its body was still the same as always, as if it did not care, its ears that were slightly erected revealed its thoughts.


    Limitless Palace Master looked at Shui Qinan thoughtfully, he paused for a while, then turned his head to look at the lady who was immersed in her own world, and spoke with an undetectable bitterness, "I''m afraid only she herself knows why she turned into her current state!"

 C319

    Shui Qinan could see that there was a sense of loss and a complicated emotion within the look Limitless Palace Master gave her. Shui Qinan stared at Limitless Palace Master''s side profile in a daze.


    After the Xiao Hui heard Limitless Palace Master''s reply, it covered its face with its two claws. Although there was a fur barrier, Shui Qinan could still see how depressed the Xiao Hui was. When Shui Qinan thought about how its watery eyes had been dim since they had entered the dark room, she had forgotten that no matter what the Xiao Hui''s outer appearance was, the Xiao Hui was already three thousand years old.


    Shui Qinan shifted her gaze to look at the mother of the Xiao Hui. She gave off a very gentle feeling, and even though she gave off a sickly aura that made people feel uneasy, it was still enough to make people want to protect her. Perhaps this was the reason why the father of the Xiao Hui had fallen in love with this weak and gentle woman back then.


    Xiao Hui''s mother walked in the dark, damp room while jumping up and down. Her mouth was still slightly open, but every word that she said was so soft that it seemed like there was no sound. Only by putting her ear close to her mouth could one faintly hear the cycle of "I miss you ¡­"


    She couldn''t hear the last few words because they were stuck in her throat. But what she could be sure of was that what she was thinking of was the child that the man she loved the most and missed the most. A woman would only be able to carve these two people into her marrow for her entire life.


    Her clothes were very worn out and it could be seen that her life for the past three thousand years had not been very good. Shui Qinan was now also a mother, she had a deep impression of this and knew that her mother''s love and care for her child was really great.


    Limitless Palace Master retracted his gaze, and glanced at the few people hiding outside the room with malicious intent. Under his gaze, those people felt as if their throats were being strangled, and their hearts were suffocating to the point where they were about to die. Limitless Palace Master only stopped for a second before retracting his gaze. The few of them felt saved in an instant, they took in a few deep breaths, looked at each other, and retreated with fear.


    Shui Qinan had also noticed the people outside, but she did not bother with them. After all, there was Limitless Palace Master. What made her pay attention to the girl in front of her, was that she did not look like someone had placed a curse on her. Could it be that a look of pity and respect flashed across Shui Qinan''s eyes, that she was punishing herself?


    Shui Qinan felt that there were people approaching him from outside. Shui Qinan turned around and looked at the exit of the room, Limitless Palace Master also looked over. This person who was about to arrive had a strong killing intent, but also a greedy and evil desire like the man in the city.


    A beautiful figure appeared at the door, blocking out the few rays of light in the room. Ouch! Xiao Rou actually has three distinguished guests today! "


    Limitless Palace Master''s eyes trembled slightly as he looked at the blue clothed female who was just about to speak, a look of shock flashing across his face.


    Shui Qinan looked coldly at the blue clothed lady who suddenly appeared. Even though the blue clothed woman''s words were tactful, Shui Qinan could clearly feel the danger contained within her tone of voice. The blue clothed girl laughed and ignored them as she walked into the room to the mother Xiao Hui. She gently smiled and said, "It''s time to rest, you are too tired."


    However, she did not recover her consciousness. Instead, she stood there obediently like a puppet.


    "Who are you?" Shui Qinan felt the Xiao Hui in his embrace trembling as she asked.


    The blue clothed woman did not reply to Shui Qinan, nor did she stop the movements in her hands. She carefully helped the Xiao Hui''s mother use spirit energy to clean her body and change her clothes, then she fed her with a pellet. Appearance.


    When the blue-clothed woman saw that everything was done, she looked at them and said indifferently, "She and I are sisters from the same clan. She had previously saved me, so I am only repaying her kindness. Wasn''t it that man who caused her to become like this ¡­ " When she talked about him, the hatred in her eyes was extremely strong, but it quickly recovered in a blink of an eye. From time to time, her gaze would drift towards the Xiao Hui in Shui Qinan''s embrace.


    "I had to waste a lot of effort to find her. Only on the last day of every month would this restriction loosen up. Only then would I be able to help her recover her Spiritual Energy. Otherwise, she would have ¡­" As the blue-clothed woman spoke to this point, a trace of sadness flashed past her eyes. She looked towards the Xiao Hui in Shui Qinan''s embrace and said, "The little fellow in your embrace has the aura of Xiao Rou."


    "Are you sure? What do you want to do, save her? " Shui Qinan asked indifferently. Even though she was asking the blue clothed woman, her tone was extremely certain.


    Lan Yi looked at Shui Qinan and smiled, "Indeed, but that depends on whether this little fellow is willing or not. If it is unwilling, then Xiao Rou will die.


    The blue clothed girl''s words smashed onto the Xiao Hui''s heart. The Xiao Hui looked deeply at its mother, then squeaked three times at her, indicating that it agreed.


    The blue-clothed girl smiled and said, "She is indeed Xiao Rou''s child. In the end, she is still soft-hearted. However, if it wasn''t for her soft-heartedness, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Seeing that she did not continue, Shui Qinan seemed to remember something.


    "You won''t stop me?" The blue clothed lady suddenly looked towards Shui Qinan and asked.


    "The Xiao Hui is willing, what else can I do to stop it?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Alright, let''s begin," the blue-clothed woman said, as she gently cut open the center of the Xiao Hui''s brows with her slender nails. She saw that the blue-clothed girl''s finger was stained with the Xiao Hui''s blood, and the area that her mother, who was surrounding the Xiao Hui, was drawing a forbidden art of the devil realm.


    The blue clothed woman stood still as a cold light shot out of her eyes. The three of them were instantly engulfed in flames, and Shui Qinan felt that this blue clothed woman''s technique seemed to be familiar.


    The Xiao Hui was wrapped in flames, looking at the blue clothed girl who held it with a somewhat cold face, in that instant, it felt that the blue clothed girl looked like Shui Qinan.


    "Little guy, I''ve already opened your mother''s inner demon world. Just walk step by step towards her like this. Don''t look back, and don''t be afraid." After she finished speaking, she put down the Xiao Hui and watched the Xiao Hui approach the woman in the center of the flame.


    When the Xiao Hui first step into his mother''s heart demon world, she felt as if her claws were on charcoal, and every step she took was torture. It was only at this moment that he realized that his mother actually cared about it this much.


    At a distance of three meters, the Xiao Hui felt as if it had walked for three years. When it reached the last step, it only felt that there was nothing on its body that was good anymore.

 C320

    Shui Qinan saw the Xiao Hui raising its head to look at the most beautiful scene in the devilish heart of her mother. Shui Qinan saw a handsome man revealing a happy smile as he carefully supported a gentle girl. Then, for some reason, the man actually gave the woman a palm, and clamored for her to scram. The woman cried in distress, and when Shui Qinan looked at the Xiao Hui again, she saw that the Xiao Hui''s eyes were dripping with tears.


    At this time, the Xiao Hui''s eyes were extremely sore, tears gushed out all at once, and it wailed as it pounced towards the grieving girl, its mother.


    When the blue-clothed woman saw this scene, she stared deeply at Shui Qinan who was outside of the flames. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a smile, and transformed into a speck of light that flew toward the mother of the Xiao Hui. When the Xiao Hui pounced towards its mother, it only felt a blinding light. When it opened its eyes, it was already in a warm embrace, and the pain in its body had all disappeared.


    "Squeak squeak." Mother, the Xiao Hui missed you so much.


    Shui Qinan also looked at the suddenly disappearing flame and woman strangely, but her instincts told her that the woman would still be seeing her, as though the woman was a part of her.


    When the mother of the Xiao Hui came back to her senses, the first words she heard were the words she wanted to hear the most. She couldn''t help but tear up and her hands trembled from excitement as she hugged this warm little body tightly. She said in a hoarse and tearful voice, "Jiu Huo, your mother is finally waiting for you!"


    As Shui Qinan looked at the scene in front of him, which depicted a mother and son admitting mother to him, she began to remember the Xiao You of Nangong Academy. Limitless Palace Master seemed to have also recovered from his memories and looked at this scene indifferently. The reason he had sent the Xiao Hui to save her mother was all related to Shui Qinan.


    "Hahaha."


    Just at this time, an old and gloomy laughter came from outside. Limitless Palace Master''s expression turned cold as she looked outside with a heavy gaze. Shui Qinan was very familiar with this voice. In the world of demons, the only person who could make her laugh in such a way was that old fellow with the surname Ji. Back then at the Sherry City, it was this old fellow who allowed the Xu to take care of him, who had yet to recover his memories.


    "How have you been! Limitless Palace Master, I never thought that after not seeing you for so long, you would actually give me such a great gift! " The Emperor sneered.


    Shui Qinan watched as the chief elder struck the roof of the room with his palm. She saw that the chief elder was still the same annoying face she had before, the number one lackey of Xue Kui!


    Limitless Palace Master sneered, "Really? I''m afraid that you don''t have that much ability to accept this gift! "


    After the chief elder heard Limitless Palace Master say that, he looked at him coldly, then smiled at Shui Qinan, "Master Xue Kui, I wanted to invite you over to be his guest! Xue Ji, please go ahead. "


    "And if I say no?" Shui Qinan coldly said as she played with her right hand.


    "That''s none of your business. I really didn''t expect you to come directly to the Demon World and cause a ruckus. You sure have a lot of guts!" The chief elder said mockingly.


    Shui Qinan ignored the disdain and provocation in his mouth, and coldly said, "You''re still acting like this, it really makes one gulp down their appetite."


    Hearing her words, the chief looked at her viciously and said coldly, "It seems that this old man should not waste his breath on you, capture them for me!"


    Limitless Palace Master sneered in his heart as he looked at the group of demonic cultivators who were about to make a move. Limitless Palace Master released his aura and sent the Demonic Cultivator rushing over. "Old thing, do you really think I won''t leave you any way out? Since I dare to come, I can leave!"


    took out a purple bead and crushed it. Shui Qinan recognized this bead, it was a rare teleportation bead, after shattering it, he would be teleported to another place. Shui Qinan pulled over the mother of the Xiao Hui and they approached the Limitless Palace Master, a strong gust of wind forming beneath their feet.


    When the Head of the Guards saw Limitless Palace Master crushing the pearls, he was so angry that he wanted to pounce over and snatch the pearls away. However, he was still a step too late.


    After the few of them were sent out of the Demon Realm, Shui Qinan accidentally discovered that they had actually been sent to the Sherry City. Shui Qinan looked at the familiar place in front of him, wasn''t this the temple she saw when she came to find the State Grandmaster previously?


    Yuan Kong didn''t seem to be surprised at all by their arrival. He smiled as he went up to them and said, "Everyone must be extremely tired from the journey. My master invites you!"


    Shui Qinan knew that this State Grandmaster would have already known about her matters. Now that his Sherry City were being controlled by the Demon World, he could only go to this temple.


    When Shui Qinan entered the temple, she saw that it was just like how it was before, not affected at all by the demon realm. Shui Qinan was secretly surprised, could it be that the State Grandmaster of the Sherry City, the devil realm, was also that intimidating?


    Not long later, Shui Qinan and the others arrived at the State Grandmaster''s room. After entering, they met the State Grandmaster''s smiling face. "Miss Shui, it''s great that you came in. I said that we would meet again."


    "How is the Imperial Advisor recently?" Shui Qinan asked snappily. This State Grandmaster was obviously doing it on purpose, she had not been in a good situation recently!


    Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, the State Grandmaster could only laugh and stroke his beard, saying, "Haha, this old man, as usual, has nothing good or bad to say!"


    After entering the Temple, Limitless Palace Master wanted to make an excuse to leave, especially when he was looked down at by State Grandmaster. He said expressionlessly, "Miss Shui, I still have things to do. You are no longer in danger, so I will return first."


    The Imperial Advisor didn''t say anything and just smiled at Limitless Palace Master, his eyes deep and clear.


    Shui Qinan looked at Limitless Palace Master and nodded in agreement, "Mn, you, be careful." Limitless Palace Master was an old friend of hers, but her attitude now wasn''t as good as it was in the past.


    When Limitless Palace Master was about to turn around and leave, the State Grandmaster looked at his departing back and said a sentence that only the two of them could hear, "It might be a different way of life to put it down!" Limitless Palace Master only paused slightly, then left.


    Shui Qinan knew that they had something up their sleeves, but she did not ask, since everyone had their own secrets. Seeing that the Xiao Hui and its mother''s body were extremely weak, Shui Qinan placed them inside the Nine Heavens Pagoda to recuperate. Shui Qinan saw that the Xiao Hui''s mother had turned into a mouse and stuck close to the Xiao Hui''s side, as if this was the only way her mother could be at ease.


    The State Grandmaster laughed and looked at Shui Qinan without speaking, and Shui Qinan also looked at him. The two of them fell silent for a moment, and then the State Grandmaster laughed: "Haha, I know what you want to know. Don''t worry, I will say it this time." The State Grandmaster walked to the tea table and sat down, gesturing for Shui Qinan to take a seat.

 C321

    "I am a person of the Devil Realm to begin with. The reason why the people outside did not dare to make a move on me is because ¡­ Because Xue Kui wants to rope me in to deal with you. " When the State Grandmaster finished speaking, he took a sip of tea. Seeing that Shui Qinan was still as cold as before, he continued to speak with a smile, "I believe that you should know about the situation in the Demon World after going to the Demon Realm, right? So when I left the Demon Realm, you were actually more qualified than Xue Kui back then to become a Venerable One in the Demon Realm. "


    Shui Qinan laughed bitterly. Back then, how could she be compared on the same level as she was back then?


    "Right now, I am not Xue Kui''s match at all ¡­" The State Grandmaster cut Shui Qinan off, "The reason why you were unable to recover your strength back then was not only because you lacked a soul, but also because it was important for you to lose something important."


    "What''s that?" Shui Qinan asked doubtfully.


    "I can''t tell you yet. You''ll know when the time comes." The Imperial Advisor said meaningfully.


    "Oh? "Why can''t you tell me what''s so mysterious?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "You can''t leak it." It was only then that Shui Qinan noticed that the State Grandmaster was still holding something in his hand. The pearl was extremely similar to the Wood Eager Pearl, but the color was different, and its size was also a lot smaller than that of the Wood Eager Pearl.


    Seeing that, Shui Qinan knew that she could not get anything out of the State Grandmaster, she stood up and patted the dust off of her body and said: "I have been worn out by the journey for the entire day and want to rest. I wonder if State Grandmaster can help?"


    The Imperial Advisor shouted towards the door, "Yuan Kong, bring Miss Shui to the guest room."


    Yuan Kong pushed the door and entered, bowing towards the State Grandmaster, then looked at Shui Qinan and said very politely: "Miss, please follow me."


    Shui Qinan followed Yuan Kong into the guest room, and Yuan Kong left.


    Shui Qinan originally wanted to meditate and cultivate in her room, but the words of the State Grandmaster continuously surfaced in her mind. She had always thought that the reason her cultivation speed could not compare to that of her previous life was because she lacked a soul and a spirit, but today, she found out that she still lacked a soul.


    Shui Qinan couldn''t figure it out no matter how much she thought about it. She didn''t know what the State Grandmaster was talking about. Unconsciously, Shui Qinan''s gaze fell on the Qiankun bag on her waist. Shui Qinan suddenly remembered that there was a bunch of Heaven Fate Mirror in the Qiankun bag, she had once sealed her love for seven emotions and six desires into the Heaven Fate Mirror and thus lost almost a hundred years of memories.


    That year, she had asked the Limitless Palace Master to destroy this Heaven Fate Mirror, but the Limitless Palace Master said that there would be a day she would need this Heaven Fate Mirror again. If she destroyed the Heaven Fate Mirror, she would definitely regret it in the future.


    Was it because the Heaven Fate Mirror sealed her love from all emotions and six desires, causing her to be incomplete?


    Shui Qinan took out the Heaven Fate Mirror from her Qiankun bag. After carefully examining it, she realized that the Heaven Fate Mirror looked very ordinary with nothing special about it. She had always thought that Heaven Fate Mirror only had the ability to devour other people''s spells, she never thought that they could also seal things.


    Shui Qinan looked at the Heaven Fate Mirror with some hesitation. Should she undo the seal and take a look at what the hundred years of memories she lacked back then were? Not knowing why, Shui Qinan was slightly afraid. Shui Qinan''s eyes turned cold, what else did she have to fear, what could she not accept?


    Shui Qinan lightly touched the Heaven Fate Mirror and it released a gentle glow. Shui Qinan chanted the ancient Devil Realm incantation and a faint blue light sprinkled around the Heaven Fate Mirror.


    "Appear!" As Shui Qinan''s voice fell, a faint image appeared on the mirror, and a faintly discernable sadness and worry slowly appeared from within Shui Qinan''s chest. There was a red light bead in the center of the Heaven Fate Mirror s, and as the incantation grew deeper, the red light bead was also about to jump out of the Heaven Fate Mirror''s body.


    "Come out." Shui Qinan extended his hand out like a red ball of light among the Heaven Fate Mirror, the red ball of light seemed to pause for a moment, then happily jumped from the middle of the Heaven Fate Mirror to Shui Qinan''s hand.


    With a burst of bone-piercing pain in her hand, the red ball of light instantly fused into Shui Qinan''s hands, and a streak of red light flowed from Shui Qinan''s right wrist to his chest. As if she could feel her chest throbbing, Shui Qinan felt that she was finally complete.


    Shui Qinan put down the Heaven Fate Mirror and closed her eyes, returning love to his body. As the love in her seven emotions and six desires returned to Shui Qinan''s body, the one hundred years worth of memories that were vacant in Shui Qinan''s previous life returned as well.


    After a moment, Shui Qinan suddenly opened her eyes! What was it that she saw in her mind? How could Yin Huaqing kill him! However ¡­ The unforgettable pain in her chest was not fake. In her previous life, when Yin Huaqing approached him, was he actually trying to kill her?


    But if Yin Huaqing really wanted her to die ¡­ Then why did he save her in the end ¡­ Why ¡­


    Shui Qinan''s gaze fell on the Heaven Fate Mirror. She brought her two hands together and a touch of green-green spirit energy shot out from her fingers. The spirit energy was like a vine that gradually wrapped around the Heaven Fate Mirror.


    swish swish swish *


    A layer of ashes fell from the Heaven Fate Mirror. Shui Qinan frowned, was the Heaven Fate Mirror''s entire body covered by a layer of ashes? Shui Qinan waved her left hand, and with the exception of the Heaven Fate Mirror s, the area outside became pitch black, with a faint chill.


    Shui Qinan carefully looked at it, even though she knew that what she saw in the Heaven Fate Mirror was the same as what had appeared in her own mind. A woman in white appeared from within the Heaven Fate Mirror. She had fiery red hair and an unrestrained face, making it hard for people to forget her. She jumped down from the peak of the mountain and said to the girl beside her that she was going to meet her and let that woman return first.


    Her fiery red hair also turned black, but she was wearing a long red dress with two bells at her waist. When she was about to leave, she turned around and took something out of the bag.


    Shui Qinan looked at the lady laughing at her side and said: "You finally understood, and did not disappoint me."


    Another black clothed man appeared from within the Heaven Fate Mirror. He stood in front of the waterfall with an unsettled expression, and the red dressed lady behind him suddenly appeared, smiling as she passed the thing in her hand to the black clothed man. But then, something happened. The sky suddenly darkened and the black-clothed man''s expression changed. He impatiently interrupted the woman in red''s words and tossed the object that the woman in red had given him into the waterfall.

 C322

    Shui Qinan clenched both her hands tightly, she remembered that when she felt that she liked Yin Huaqing in her previous life, Yin Huaqing asked her to go to the waterfall to find something to give her. She naively thought it was some kind of token of love, then she also brought something that was really expensive.


    But what happened after that? Why did it seem like Yin Huaqing was a completely different person, why did he throw away the things she gave him? Even though it was such a long time ago, Shui Qinan''s chest still throbbed with pain. Who had betrayed whom? Yin Huaqing gave her a sword in the end, saying that the witch''s heart was the most beneficial to cultivation ¡­


    No wonder, no wonder she could take love out of her body in her previous life. So it turned out to be such a painful thing.


    Shui Qinan''s breathing became unstable, and she tried her best to calm down. If Yin Huaqing really wanted her to die, he would not save her in the end, and he would not do anything to help her recover. Something must have gone wrong.


    Shui Qinan thought about when she saw Yin Huaqing on the street before, that expression of her that completely ignored him ¡­ It was as if he had suddenly become a different person when he was at the waterfall, as arrogant as usual.


    Whether or not Yin Huaqing had some sort of secret on him, he would occasionally turn white. His full moon night never appeared in front of her, even when he came, he would hurriedly leave.


    Shui Qinan started to ponder. She could not be like her previous self, not being able to remain calm and not asking Yin Huaqing what he wanted to do.


    As the sky darkened, footsteps were heard from the door.


    "Thump thump thump" The sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard. Shui Qinan, who was sitting on the bed, opened her eyes and looked at the door as she asked indifferently: "Who is it?"


    "Miss Shui, it''s me. It''s getting dark. Do you want to come out and eat something?" Shui Qinan got up from the bed, tidied her clothes a bit, opened the door and smiled indifferently: "Thank you."


    Shui Qinan followed Yuan Kong to a room. Seeing a few dishes on the table, the State Grandmaster sat cross-legged in front of the table, and called Shui Qinan over to eat dinner.


    "I have always been vegetarian with Yuan Kong and have never used meat or meat. I don''t know if Miss Shui is used to eating it." Shui Qinan smiled indifferently. She had never been picky with her food, but Xiao You had always been a little bit more picky with his words.


    "Didn''t Miss Shui say she was going to rest? Why does she look even more tired than before?" The State Grandmaster seemed to be speaking carelessly, but his eyes seemed to be looking at Shui Qinan thoughtfully. Shui Qinan rolled his eyes and said: "So the State Grandmaster likes to pry into people''s hearts."


    "Haha, this old man really likes to pry into people''s hearts." The Imperial Advisor solemnly stated.


    Shui Qinan did not say a word, and silently ate. She did not expect these vegetables to have a different taste when they entered her mouth.


    "Do you feel that it''s not bad? Sometimes what you see is real. " Shui Qinan''s chopsticks in her hand paused as she coldly said: "There seems to be a deeper meaning behind these words of the State Grandmaster."


    "Sometimes, what you see might not be real, but what you hear might also be fake. I believe that someone as smart as Miss Shui wouldn''t be troubled by something she shouldn''t have." The Imperial Advisor smiled as he spoke.


    Shui Qinan put down her chopsticks and folded her arms. This teacher knew too much, yet she didn''t say anything at all. Shui Qinan said unhurriedly: "There''s no need for Imperial Advisor to worry, I know what to do."


    It wasn''t easy for the few of them to finish their meal, and Yuan Kong occasionally revealed a few words of deeper meaning to his master and Shui Qinan. It was a terrible ordeal. After dinner, Yuan Kong heaved a sigh of relief and carried the plate out.


    "I''m going back tomorrow. Do you have anything else to say?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    The State Grandmaster sighed, "I have a lot to say, but I can''t say a lot either. Xue Kui is already very capable, do you know why he didn''t personally come to take care of you? "


    "Because I am not fit to be his opponent right now, he does not want to come and take care of me. The people he sent are of average standard, because he wanted me to die under their hands and trample over my dignity! " Shui Qinan said casually, not even a bit angry, as if all of this had nothing to do with her.


    "His arrogant nature is her fatal weakness. She might have been alarmed by your reincarnation, but seeing you like this, he only felt that you could not pose any threat to him. Therefore, you must not only advance in the shortest amount of time possible, you must also find the items that you lack. " The reason she left the Demon World was because Xue Kui was too ruthless. He did not want to involve herself with the matters of the Demon World, but now, he had no choice but to get involved.


    "Then you must tell me what is missing." Shui Qinan said calmly. Shui Qinan could easily tell from the tone of the State Grandmaster''s voice that she was missing something. It was not her memories, but what exactly was it.


    "You seem to be tired from the day, so I won''t say much. Go back to your room and rest." The Imperial Advisor waved his hand and said.


    Shui Qinan knew that State Grandmaster would be like this, so she stood up and glanced at the State Grandmaster before returning to her room. The State Grandmaster did not mind Shui Qinan''s actions, he only smiled and shook his head.


    When Shui Qinan returned to the guest room, she felt that there was something hidden behind State Grandmaster''s words. Could it be that State Grandmaster already knew that she had recovered those hundred years of memories? Not only did he know that she remembered, she also knew what had happened in the past?


    This Imperial Advisor was truly unfathomable.


    On the second day, Shui Qinan bid farewell to the State Grandmaster with worry. After returning to the Nangong Academy, although she did not want to disturb the people by her side, she knew that even if she did not disturb them, Xue Kui would not let them go.


    Shui Qinan was walking on the pathway in the Academy. The more Shui Qinan walked, the more remote she became, but the more exquisite she became. When Shui Qinan regained her senses, she had already reached the place she liked the most in his previous life. This was a blood-colored Pear Garden, her favorite scenery. Shui Qinan forgot all the people who entered the Pear Garden and calmly admired it.


    "I didn''t expect that in my next life, this Pear Garden is the only place where you can stop!" Nangong Chu''s low voice sounded from behind Shui Qinan. He had already felt her arrival when Shui Qinan had entered the academy, and looking at her relaxed appearance now, he was glad that he did not ruin this Pear Garden. He had spent the past three thousand years painstakingly taking care of his, perhaps just for this scene.


    Hearing Nangong Chu''s gentle voice, Shui Qinan''s eyes did not leave the red pear flower as the corners of her mouth slightly rose, "I never thought that it would actually still be here, it''s been more than three thousand years!" Shui Qinan''s last sentence contained a desolate and frustrated feeling.

 C323

    Nangong Chu looked at the Pear Garden that he had taken good care of for more than three thousand years, and also slowly walked in, with a relieved smile on his face, "Indeed, three thousand years!"


    Hearing Nangong Chu''s words, Shui Qinan sighed in her heart. She knew the meaning behind Nan Gong''s words, Nangong Chu was always like a guardian, she had no rules and she came and went as she pleased, just like three thousand years ago when she left without leaving a single word behind.


    "You ¡­" It was the first time that she saw Nangong Chu, who looked like a middle-aged man. Although that wasn''t his original appearance, right now ¡­ He had actually returned to his previous appearance.


    "Since you''ve returned, I went to retrieve my body as well. After all, I cannot fully utilize a mortal''s body. Only then will I be able to truly help you." Nangong Chu said gently.


    "Nangong, thank you for all these years!" Thank you for always taking care of me in that small world. Shui Qinan sincerely wanted to thank Nangong Chu.


    Regarding Shui Qinan''s thanks, Nangong Chu was a little surprised. Seeing that she was still admiring the flowers, Nangong Chu smiled as he understood and turned his head away from looking at the pear blossoms.


    The two of them quietly stayed in Pear Garden for a while, "You came this time for a reason, right?" Nangong Chu looked at Pear Blossom, a hint of worry flashing across his eyes.


    "Those who know me well, Nangong as well!" Shui Qinan looked at Nangong Chu, who had a calm expression, and said with a smile, "I need the Flaming Cloud Beast''s crystal core, but I don''t know where it is."


    Nangong Chu knew that Shui Qinan was looking for the Flaming Cloud Beast, but he was still shocked in his heart. Even he did not have the ability to subdue the Flaming Cloud Beast, given Shui Qinan''s current level, he would simply be courting death. Nangong Chu said angrily, "Stop messing around! I won''t tell you! " Nangong Chu looked at Shui Qinan with an angry expression. In his heart, he didn''t want her to take any more risks.


    "I must go. Nangong, you should know who I am. The matter I''ve decided on will not change!" Shui Qinan looked at Nangong Chu with a determined gaze. Nangong Chu saw his own reflection in Shui Qinan''s clear eyes and laughed weakly in his heart. He clearly knew her temper. In his previous life, he hadn''t stopped her once, but from the looks of it, he still couldn''t do it in this life. This was the witch he was willing to follow!


    "Alright, I understand! The Flaming Cloud Beast is extremely fierce, you cannot catch it right now, I will go with you, this is my retreat! " Nangong Chu said somewhat helplessly. In fact, he was one of the witch''s subordinates back then, and after a while, he and her became friends.


    Seeing Nangong Chu''s resolute expression, Shui Qinan knew that he wouldn''t be able to change his mind, and could only nod her head in agreement.


    Seeing that Shui Qinan agreed, Nangong Chu then said, "I have seen the Flaming Cloud Beast at the bottom of this island before, if my guess is not wrong, it has not left yet!"


    Shui Qinan was a little astonished. She did not think that the Flaming Cloud Beast would actually be by her side, in the ocean beneath her feet.


    "Follow me." Nangong Chu took a glance at Shui Qinan before his body quickly turned into a shadow and disappeared from the Pear Garden. Shui Qinan quickly followed suit and disappeared from the Pear Garden as well.


    Nangong Chu brought Shui Qinan out of the island''s enchantment unimpeded, and the two of them floated in the sea at the southwest corner of the island. Nangong Chu pointed to a slightly white reef below them, "That''s the entrance!"


    It turned out that the man from the demon world had flipped the sea surface, but because they had stopped him, half of the cities and towns were at the bottom of the sea.


    Shui Qinan looked at it as she carefully sized it up. When Shui Qinan saw Nangong Chu quickly enter the ocean, it seemed as if something had cut a gap in the ocean water that could only fit one person. Shui Qinan withdrew her doubts and jumped down.


    After entering the ocean, Shui Qinan first found Nangong Chu standing at the entrance to wait for her. Secondly, what surprised Shui Qinan was that he could still breathe freely underwater.


    Nangong Chu seemed to understand her doubt and explained, "Maybe it''s because of what the man from the demon realm did. A part of this broken city that had sunk into the sea was protected by a strong barrier that prevented even the ocean water from breaking through."


    Shui Qinan finally understood that she had become slightly interested in this town that had sunk into the sea. Shui Qinan and Nangong Chu were walking on the road in the town. Although this was the reverse of nature and heaven, they were still able to walk on land.


    Shui Qinan looked at this desolate town without a soul in sight, the houses were still as new as before. Shui Qinan looked at the mask of a year old doll that Xiao You had played with before, and only wanted to touch it, but just as her fingers touched it, it turned into a pile of white ashes and disappeared. It was only then that Shui Qinan realized the strangeness of this city. Perhaps there was something that supported this world.


    Nangong Chu naturally saw this scene, and the expression in his eyes dimmed a little. Suddenly, Shui Qinan discovered a cluster of red light at the north side of the town. Shui Qinan felt that this was probably the Flaming Cloud Beast that she was looking for. Shui Qinan and Nangong Chu looked at each other, then quickly rushed towards the north.


    When the two of them arrived, they found themselves in a forest. The Flaming Cloud Beast s had these fine cloud patterns on their red bodies, and their entire bodies were faintly emitting flames. The forest in front of them might have changed due to it, but every tree seemed to have an eternal flame.


    Shui Qinan and Nangong Chu looked at each other with concern. They could see from each other''s eyes that they were in trouble. The Flaming Cloud Beast also seemed to know that someone had invaded its territory. It hid within the forest and looked at the two weak humans with unfriendly eyes, giving them a disdainful snort.


    Shui Qinan saw that it was snorting disdainfully, and a small spark came out of its nose. Shui Qinan didn''t mind that it would make the best use of this method, since she had a bit more confidence in winning. However, Shui Qinan was somewhat suspicious that this Flaming Cloud Beast seemed to be extremely unwilling to leave the place where it was standing, and its body was even intentionally blocking their line of sight.


    Shui Qinan gave Nangong Chu a look, and Nangong Chu immediately caught the attention of the Flaming Cloud Beast. The moment the Flaming Cloud Beast stood up, Shui Qinan was shocked to see that the Flaming Cloud Beast was actually guarding a strange flame.


    The bottom of the sea was already surprising to it. The trees that glowed with fire had even seen the first trace of fire between heaven and earth that was fought for by the world. No wonder no one was able to find it, it was at the bottom of the sea!

 C324

    It was because Shui Qinan''s gaze made the Flaming Cloud Beast feel uncomfortable. It looked at Shui Qinan and unceremoniously attacked him. Shui Qinan felt a wave of pressure pressing on her face, making her unable to breathe.


    "Damn it!" Shui Qinan secretly said, in this lifetime, it was extremely rare for people to not be able to retaliate at all, and this made Shui Qinan feel that it was very defeated. Furthermore, the Flaming Cloud Beast was very powerful, upon seeing it, Nangong Chu wanted to help Shui Qinan, but he only saw the Flaming Cloud Beast was fierce and ferocious, and he did not know why it was staring straight at him, its scales shining coldly at the bottom of the sea.


    But Shui Qinan was not an easy target, since the Flaming Cloud Beast was already staring at her, then she might as well take the initiative and attack! A red whip appeared in Shui Qinan''s hand, she tempered her fire energy and lashed at the Flaming Cloud Beast. The Flaming Cloud Beast seemed to be infuriated, a small human actually dared to provoke it! It finally spewed out a raging flame. Nangong Chu saw that Shui Qinan and the Flaming Cloud Beast were engaged in an intense battle, as though they had formed their own world and a sea of flames was spreading endlessly.


    However, Shui Qinan did not take long before she began to gradually feel the strain, and Nangong Chu also noticed Shui Qinan''s strange behavior. He glanced at the Flaming Cloud Beast that was currently focused on Shui Qinan, and carefully approached the flame that the Flaming Cloud Beast was guarding. This was a very good time, and if he missed it, it would be gone. If this first fire between heaven and earth could allow Shui Qinan to temper her body into a fire source, then Shui Qinan''s combat strength would increase by a lot.


    The Flaming Cloud Beast spat out a mouthful of flames. In the underwater area, the aura of the flames did not decrease by even a bit, instead, it became even more ferocious, whereas Shui Qinan did not.


    Nangong Chu got closer and closer to the flame, closer and closer. Just when Nangong Chu was a step away from the flame, the Flaming Cloud Beast actually detected something.


    "Roar!" "Roar!" The Flaming Cloud Beast angrily roared. This group of shameless humans actually wanted to watch the Heavenly Flame for so many years! The Flaming Cloud Beast also no longer bothered with Shui Qinan, but went back to wandering around beside the flame. Its two lantern-like eyes glanced at Nangong Chu from time to time, but it did not even look at him.


    Because in the eyes of the Flaming Cloud Beast, Shui Qinan was too small, and the man beside her was even more dangerous.


    Being ignored in such a way, Shui Qinan''s heart was filled with resentment, but even more so, it was a type of sorrow. She was originally a demoness that caused the clouds in the demonic world to tremble. With a stomp of her feet, the demonic world was about to tremble. But now ¡­


    Shui Qinan''s eyes darkened. She had shaken off these thoughts and accepted reality, because she was no longer the witch of yesteryear.


    Nangong Chu went back to Shui Qinan''s side and whispered to him: "What do we do now, this Flaming Cloud Beast is so smart."


    "Why is it guarding the ''Heavenly Flame''? Or is it at the bottom of the sea? It should not be living in the sea." Shui Qinan did not answer Nangong Chu''s question because she discovered a suspicion. According to the ancient books, the Flaming Cloud Beast was the king of the forest. This was because Flaming Cloud Beast was extremely tyrannical and did not like other creatures appearing on their territory. If there were intruders, they must be chased out of this place. And most importantly, the Flaming Cloud Beast did not like water.


    Shui Qinan frowned even more. Since Flaming Cloud Beast didn''t like water, why would they stay at the bottom of the sea? Even though the Flaming Cloud Beast was angry at them, it did not seriously attack her. Was it because she was too weak?


    Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, Nangong Chu attempted to get closer to the Flaming Cloud Beast. The Flaming Cloud Beast only lifted its eyelids to look at Nangong Chu, and then let out a breath from its nose, blowing Nangong Chu far away.


    "It can''t be that after staying at the bottom of the sea for so many years, its violent temper has become docile?" Nangong Chu stood up and joked in a sorry state.


    "No, that''s not it." Shui Qinan only looked at the Flaming Cloud Beast seriously. The Flaming Cloud Beast used its huge body to put that trace of strange fire on the ground as the main purpose. Shui Qinan smelt a trace of danger. This Flaming Cloud Beast seemed to be waiting for something, and this strange fire was clearly very important to the Flaming Cloud Beast.


    Honglong! Honglong! Honglong!


    From afar, a burst of weird sounds came out. Nangong Chu and Shui Qinan looked over at the same time, it was a black storm, and it was approaching them. Even someone as calm as Shui Qinan couldn''t help but want to curse out loud. So this was what the Flaming Cloud Beast was waiting for!


    "Underwater Storm, our luck is good enough." Nangong Chu said with a wry smile.


    Shui Qinan looked at Flaming Cloud Beast, who was also looking at her, with a provocative expression.


    "Quick, run." Nangong Chu pulled Shui Qinan and was about to run, but Shui Qinan shook him off, and said with an astonished face: "What are you trying to do?"


    "Didn''t you notice that something was wrong? With the appearance of the underwater storm, no matter how strong the warriors or how powerful the demonic beasts were, they would not be able to escape once they were caught, so why didn''t the Flaming Cloud Beast run away? Shui Qinan said as she pointed to the Flaming Cloud Beast. The Flaming Cloud Beast obviously knew that he would be fine, but why was it that they were clearly very close to it?


    Nangong Chu also realized that something was amiss after Shui Qinan''s reminder. He smiled and said: "Let''s go to the side of the Flaming Cloud Beast."


    The underwater storm was approaching closer and closer. Shui Qinan could feel waves of stabbing pain on her face and her clothes were flying wildly. After Shui Qinan finished speaking, she immediately walked to the Flaming Cloud Beast''s side. And in these three steps, the moment Shui Qinan reached the Flaming Cloud Beast''s side, Shui Qinan actually did not feel the discomfort that the underwater storm had brought him.


    "Sure enough." Shui Qinan sneered, the place that Flaming Cloud Beast was at seemed to be the same as the place they were at just now. But in reality, the ground that Flaming Cloud Beast was on was its own region, that was a barrier.


    Nangong Chu also hurriedly entered. Just as he stepped into the side of the Flaming Cloud Beast, the underwater storm whistled by and they were not harmed in the slightest.


    The Flaming Cloud Beast was very angry when it saw the two humans come to its territory. It roared continuously, attempting to chase the two of them out.


    However, Shui Qinan was not afraid at all, although she did not know the reason why the Flaming Cloud Beast came to the seabed, but it was obvious that the Flaming Cloud Beast''s strength was greatly reduced.


    "What exactly is the reason why this Flaming Cloud Beast was willing to guard this place? Furthermore, from the looks of it, this Flaming Cloud Beast has quite a few terrifying corpses on its side. It is obvious that it has killed quite a few of the people who came here." Shui Qinan analyzed the monster core that was lying on the ground.


    It stood up and swept its long tail towards Shui Qinan and Nangong Chu. If Shui Qinan and Nangong Chu really wanted to work together to fight the Flaming Cloud Beast, they would hear a beautiful voice sounding from behind them.

 C325

    "Wait a moment."


    Shui Qinan turned her head to look. Unknowingly, the underwater storm had already disappeared, and a Dragonee had actually appeared behind them.


    and her, who had arrived at some place in Dragonee, actually did not feel anything at all. Shui Qinan and Nangong Chu looked at each other and asked, "What is it?"


    The sudden appearance of the Dragonee made Shui Qinan and Nangong Chu extremely cautious, but the Flaming Cloud Beast seemed to be very happy, rushing out of its enchantment and arriving beside the Dragonee.


    "You came for the Flaming Cloud Beast''s crystal core, right? I didn''t guess wrongly that it was because the lady needs it." Dragonee said gently.


    "Hmm?" Shui Qinan looked this Dragonee up and down. In this dilapidated underwater city, there was actually another Dragonee? Wasn''t the world under the sea destroyed?


    "I have a crystal more useful to you than a Flaming Cloud Beast''s crystal core. Please show mercy." Dragonee took out a fiery-red crystal core and said sincerely.


    Shui Qinan didn''t understand why Dragonee was doing this. Even if he and Nangong Chu were to work together to fight the Flaming Cloud Beast, they might not necessarily be its match. Why did Dragonee make her let the Flaming Cloud Beast go?


    Furthermore ¡­ Furthermore, she took a Fire Dragon Crystal Core. This Crystal Core was indeed more useful to her than a Flaming Cloud Beast Crystal Core.


    Nangong Chu suspiciously accepted the crystal core from the Dragonee. The Dragonee obviously heaved a sigh of relief, he turned and left, but after taking two steps, she turned around and waved towards the Flaming Cloud Beast. The Flaming Cloud Beast followed behind her obediently, and in a moment the two of them disappeared.


    Shui Qinan seemed to have heard a sentence when the Dragonee was about to leave.


    "It''s finally here ¡­"


    It''s finally here. Who''s here? Is it her? Shui Qinan and Nangong Chu looked at each other. Then she left ¡­ Isn''t Flaming Cloud Beast protecting the ''Heavenly Flame''?


    "Your luck is too good." Nangong Chu could not help but exclaim. The corner of his mouth twitched as he looked at the flame; as long as she had this flame, his stalled alchemy skills would increase by a step.


    He had only come here to look for the crystal core. What an unexpected gain.


    "Nangong, I want to merge with the ''Heavenly Flame''." Shui Qinan said firmly as she approached the Heavenly Flame.


    "Alright." As soon as Nangong Chu finished speaking, he saw Shui Qinan sitting cross-legged next to the Heavenly Flame. Nangong Chu worriedly looked at Shui Qinan who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Although this strange fire was related to the fire essence of Shui Qinan, the spirit force of the strange fire was extremely strong and violent. He was afraid that Shui Qinan would accidentally leave him with the heart demon seed. Nangong Chu could only protect Shui Qinan and ensure that the outside world would not distract her!


    Shui Qinan sat cross-legged on the ground and focused on drawing in the flame with her mind, slowly disintegrating it into the fire source in her body. This was an extremely taxing process, and after dissecting the cocoon for two hours, Shui Qinan felt that his entire body was drenched in sweat, and his body was extremely uncomfortable. However, when she looked at the remaining essence of the Heavenly Flame which was covered in a deep blue colored fire core, Shui Qinan''s consciousness felt as if his heart was sealed by ice. Just the melting of the fire core at the edge of his heart was already enough to make her struggle for a while, but now, this core that was only slightly bigger than a medicinal pellet made Shui Qinan feel a sense of danger.


    The Protector at the side also felt Shui Qinan''s abnormal Qi fluctuations. He looked at her in panic, but he did not make a sound.


    In the cultivation world, cultivation was always against the heaven''s will. Everyone stood at the peak and looked down on mortals because of the pain that others couldn''t bear, let alone the fact that she was the devil girl, Xue Ji!


    Shui Qinan firmed her mind and pushed the fire core into her body. But in an instant, the fire core in Shui Qinan''s body became many times larger, and as she used her spirit energy to suppress it, her cold face also turned pale white. Her lips that were tightly clenched could not bear the rebellion caused by the fire core. Shui Qinan could feel that her own spirit energy was gradually weakening while the Fire Core that had just weakened slightly seemed to be preparing to give her a fatal blow. Nangong Chu''s heart was so nervous that it had tightened up, and when he saw that Shui Qinan had slightly improved, just as he was about to let out a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, and he quickly channeled spirit energy into Shui Qinan.


    After receiving Nangong Chu''s spirit energy, Shui Qinan''s consciousness had already become a bit loose, but she was just this step away. Shui Qinan bit her lips hard, and the excruciating pain caused her to become much more clear-headed. After receiving the blow, it gradually fused with the fire source in its body. Shui Qinan then let out a sigh of relief and fainted.


    The instant that Shui Qinan fell to the ground, Nangong Chu reached out his hands to catch her. Seeing Shui Qinan''s bloody lips, Nangong Chu helplessly let out a long sigh, before carrying Shui Qinan and disappearing from the underwater city.


    Three days had already passed by the time Shui Qinan became conscious again, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao You''s red eyes staring straight at her.


    Xiao You didn''t want to leave his mother''s side for the past three days after she got back from being injured. Seeing her suddenly awaken, Xiao You''s tears fell as he looked at Shui Qinan with grievance, "Mother!" She immediately pounced towards Shui Qinan''s bedside.


    Hearing Xiao You''s words, Shui Qinan''s heart melted. She reached out her hand and gently patted Xiao You''s trembling body. She was extremely ashamed of herself; Xiao You, Mother was wrong this time! " Xiao You''s face was buried under the blanket. Hearing his mother''s words, his sobbing body paused for a moment.


    It was unknown when Nangong Chu had stood at the entrance and looked at this warm scene, but he had changed into the appearance of the "President Nangong" that everyone knew. He was still the President Nangong in the academy, but outside, he was still her loyal subordinate and her old friend.


    Shui Qinan comforted Xiao You''s uneasy emotions gently and raised her head to meet Nangong Chu''s warm gaze. Shui Qinan thanked him and smiled, "Nan Gong, you''re here!"


    When Xiao You heard his mother say that the President Nangong was here, he quickly wiped the tears off his face and stood up. Seeing Xiao You giving him such a helpless smile, Xiao You was already a young lord!


    Nangong Chu looked at Xiao You''s slightly red eyes and glanced at him embarrassedly. In his heart, he felt that Xiao You was very cute, so he laughed out loud. When Xiao You heard President Nangong''s laughter, his face also became redder and redder. He looked at Mother and realised that Mother was also laughing. He felt as if his face was on fire as he said awkwardly, "I''ll go get the medicine!" He ran out.


    Nangong Chu and Shui Qinan laughed out loud when they saw Xiao You''s actions. Nangong Chu saw that Shui Qinan''s skin was still pale white, and his face looked unhappy, but he did not say a word.

 C326

    Shui Qinan sensed that she was also smiling as she looked at Nangong Chu, "I know what you are doing, I was inconsiderate this time, sorry!" Shui Qinan''s apology only made Nangong Chu''s expression improve a little. Although he did not blame her in his heart, it was still an irresponsible mother that had made a child worry for three days.


    Shui Qinan looked in the direction that Xiao You had escaped in, and worry filled her brows. Xiao You ¡­ She actually managed to advance her cultivation...


    "Xiao You has reached Violet Rank, thank you for your guidance!" Shui Qinan said with a smile. Originally, when Xiao You had levelled up, her mother should have been by the side protecting him.


    Shui Qinan knew that Nangong Chu had to be the one protecting Xiao You, because other people did not have that kind of ability.


    Nangong Chu could tell that Shui Qinan was thanking him sincerely, but he was still extremely worried about Xiao You, "What are you worried about?"


    Shui Qinan knew that Nangong Chu had many years of teaching experience, and trusted him greatly. Otherwise, he would not have handed Xiao You over to him in the nick of time, "What I am worried about is that Xiao You is still young now, even if he has developed Violet Rank, his cultivation is still too weak, and he lacks experience in actual combat.


    As he spoke, Shui Qinan let out a sigh. Perhaps, in the eyes of others, Xiao You was already very powerful, but in her eyes, Xiao You was only a four year old child. She was extremely afraid that Xue Kui would hurt Xiao You without her noticing.


    Seeing Shui Qinan''s worried expression, Nangong Chu was sure that she had always cared about him. Right when Xiao You entered the school, she had thought that Xiao You was a genius that was hard to come by, so he took him in as his personal disciple and assigned him to the Department. But right now, Xiao You''s cultivation was that of a warrior who was much lower than him. It was possible for his to defeat him, so his cultivation was most likely in actual combat.


    Nangong Chu''s eyes flashed, "Perhaps you should let go of him and let him go out to gain some experience!"


    Hearing Nangong Chu''s words, Shui Qinan carefully thought about it. How could Xiao You, who had always been under her protection, grow up right now! Only then did Shui Qinan harden her heart and agree, "Nan Gong, what do you think?


    "Magic Fog Forest," Nangong Chu spat out calmly.


    Shui Qinan muttered to herself, "Magic Fog Forest," as she looked towards the bedside, it was unknown what she was thinking. Nangong Chu stood there and quietly waited for Shui Qinan''s answer.


    Shui Qinan thought for a while before replying, "Okay."


    When Nangong Chu heard her answer, he smiled, "This time, I was definitely going to hold a group event in the academy to gain experience, but let''s go to the Magic Fog Forest now, the danger level is much higher. In order to ensure the safety of my students, I will personally lead the team, if we go together, Xiao You will be much safer too, you can rest assured."


    Hearing Nangong Chu''s words, Shui Qinan shot a glance at the smiling Nangong Chu, and thought to herself, "He looks more and more like that fox!" Thinking about that, Shui Qinan''s expression darkened, and she wondered how Yin Huaqing was doing.


    Xiao You had already started preparing for this event. This time, he wanted to properly increase his and Yun Che''s combat experience, and the number of students in the academy this time was indeed large. Xiao You, who was in the same class as him, also did not stop.


    A few days after Xiao You and the rest went to the Magic Fog Forest, Madam Ling suddenly appeared at Shui Qinan''s inn in the afternoon. Shui Qinan was still a little surprised with her arrival, but the news she brought truly made Shui Qinan feel a bit more threatened, because Madam Ling said that a mysterious person came to the Ling Residence and gave them something to deal with her.


    "Then why did you tell me?" It was not that Shui Qinan didn''t believe what Madam Ling had said. She was just curious as to why Madam Ling had told her.


    "We, the Ling Residence, are not the kind of people to commit heinous acts. We, the Ling Residence, would not do such a thing. Furthermore, the young lady has done us a great favour. My three daughters have received the young lady''s gift, how could I possibly do such a thing as harming the young lady? " Madam Ling opened her limpid eyes and said sincerely.


    "Our female ghost also left because of Miss. I know Miss is a little ghost that took her." The Madam Ling said gratefully.


    Shui Qinan became silent. The three daughters of the Ling Residence were obviously implicated because of her.


    "Madam, you''re wrong. The reason the Ling Residence encountered this calamity was because of me. Someone wanted to deal with me, so they attached that little demon onto Ling Meier''s body." Shui Qinan said blandly. She thought that Madam Ling would be confused by her words and be angry, but Madam Ling wasn''t angry at all. She only smiled and shook her head.


    "Miss, there is no need to hide it. I am the mother of Pu Zi, so how could I not know the secret on her body?" Everything that had happened in the Ling Residence thousands of years ago had happened, and the female ghost''s hatred was real. However, he had not been able to find the cause of his rage, nor did he have the ability to do so. It had not been a thousand years since a female ghost had cultivated and caused trouble in the Ling Residence. The girl need not blame herself, it is not because of the girl. " Madam Ling said slowly.


    Shui Qinan was slightly surprised. She had thought that the Madam Ling knew nothing, because in the Ling Residence, it could be seen that Master Ling had protected the Madam Ling well. She had thought that the Madam Ling ¡­


    "I knew from the day Pu''er was born that she was born in the dark, in the dark of the year. Back then, there was a Grandmaster who wandered in front of the Ling Residence. He gave me a jade pendant and said that if there were no changes, I would be safe for 15 years. The Four Yin people, especially the woman''s bone and blood, were the best primer. Using a person as a primer, they could create the strongest weapon in the world. The jade pendant that the Great Master gave them back then had always suppressed the Qi on Ling Meier''s body.


    "I thought you didn''t know that." Shui Qinan was also a mother, how could she not understand Madam Ling''s worries? The reason Xue Kui came to find Ling Meier was not only because she had the Four Yin Body, but also because Xue Kui already had the intention of using Ling Meier to refine spirit artifacts!


    Only, Ling Meier was not even fourteen years old, so she could not be refined, but the Four Yin Cultivators were only fourteen years old when it came to refining techniques, so refining pills did not matter anymore, so the jade pendant that the great master gave was to ensure Ling Meier''s safety for fifteen years, as long as Ling Meier was fifteen years old, she would be safe.


    Shui Qinan was the first clue that came to mind when the ghost girl wrote a line of words on the ground that day.


    Ling Meier, Siyin, Xue Kui, Super Divinity.


    Xue Kui had already reached the super divine level, but she was still stuck at the peak. The ghost girl meant that with Shui Qinan''s level, how could she fight against Xue Kui?


    "That man gave you something to deal with me." Shui Qinan returned to the main topic at hand.

 C327

    It was only then that Madam Ling remembered her purpose in coming here. She smiled embarrassedly and said: "Look at me, I even forgot what I came here for."


    Shui Qinan laughed, indicating that she was fine.


    Madam Ling took out a cloth bag and carefully opened it layer by layer. Just then, Shui Qinan suddenly opened her mouth and asked: "Did Old Master Ling know you were looking for me?"


    "He ¡­ I still haven''t told him how a man like him can talk about women." could not help but want to laugh, this Madam Ling was truly interesting.


    The order badge was completely red, and the strange runes on it were a deep blue. When Madam Ling saw Shui Qinan looking at the order badge, she explained, "That person told me to take the opportunity when your mind is the weakest to place the order badge on you."


    "Did he say when I was at my weakest?" Shui Qinan said playfully.


    "I did say that when you were cultivating, every time your spiritual energy increased, your spiritual energy would decrease. Especially when you entered the void, this was the time when your mental strength was at its weakest." Madam Ling told Shui Qinan everything that the man said.


    Shui Qinan''s gaze fell on the Madam Ling''s order badge. The quality of the order badge was not ordinary, especially after matching with the runes it seemed even stranger. Shui Qinan wanted to pick up the order badge to take a look, but who knew that right after Shui Qinan''s fingers touched the order badge, she felt waves of intense pain, as if her soul was being torn apart!


    Shui Qinan''s body started to tremble violently, she did not have the strength to shake off the order badge, the Madam Ling felt that something was wrong, and quickly took it away, causing the tearing pain in Shui Qinan''s body to gradually disappear.


    After such a short while, Shui Qinan broke out in a cold sweat, her face pale white. This badge was definitely not simple, if it was at her weakest, she would not have been able to hold on.


    "Miss, Miss, are you alright?" Madam Ling asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine." Shui Qinan said, even though the intense tearing pain had disappeared, Shui Qinan was still shocked, what exactly was this order badge!


    "Did that person tell you where this token came from?" Shui Qinan wiped away the sweat on her head and asked indifferently. Madam Ling looked at Shui Qinan''s calm appearance, as if she was the one who was unwell.


    "I didn''t say ¡­ It seems like I''m just saying that it''s something that will scare you. Am I giving this token to you or is it? " Madam Ling asked.


    Shui Qinan remained silent. That person had told the Madam Ling whether it was the order badge itself or the runes on it that caused her soul to be affected. But why was the others fine? Could it be because her soul was incomplete, she couldn''t go near this thing?


    Shui Qinan shook her head and said sternly: "Madam Ling should be taken away for safety reasons, otherwise if that person found out that the thing was with me, the Ling Residence would be in danger. Before I entered the room, I placed a barrier over the room, so even if someone was monitoring you, you wouldn''t hear anything.


    "And what?" The Madam Ling asked.


    "Nothing." Shui Qinan said indifferently, if she was not mistaken, the person behind the order badge and the runes on the order badge had an effect on her, because of some sort of connection, the person behind the curtain would definitely be able to feel it. He couldn''t find out what she said to Madam Ling, but she assumed that Madam Ling didn''t find the right time to do so.


    Seeing that it was already late, the Madam Ling reminded Shui Qinan and then took her leave, returning to the Ling Residence.


    On the table, there was written the strange Runes she had seen on the badge just now. Shui Qinan had a good memory, with just a few glances, she was able to remember the Runes, but Shui Qinan was suspicious that the Runes did not seem to be the runes of the demon realm, but more like an ancient language, full of curses.


    "Whew ~ ~"


    Unknowingly, a gust of wind came from somewhere, causing Shui Qinan''s door to suddenly open. She looked outside and saw that time had flown by so quickly, the sky had completely darkened, and the moon was hanging in the sky.


    With a wave of Shui Qinan''s sleeve, the door that was opened was closed as well.


    Suddenly, the candles in Shui Qinan''s room were extinguished altogether. Shui Qinan let out a cold snort, and a wisp of flame flew out from her fingers. This fire source was split into four more points, and all fell onto the candle in succession.


    Another gust of wind blew into the room, but this time the candle did not go out.


    "My fire source is different from before. You can''t extinguish it just by blowing it. It''s best if you don''t waste your energy." Shui Qinan said in a bland voice. Her current main body''s fire source had already been tempered into the world''s first strange fire, so unless there was the greatest spring water in the world, it would not be able to extinguish her current fire source.


    "You do have some skill." Her eyes seemed to be looking at Shui Qinan with ridicule. Seeing that Shui Qinan was still calm and collected as she gestured on the table, the female ghost impatiently said: "When will you return my child to me?"


    "If you don''t speak to me more politely, I don''t think you''ll ever see your two little ones again." Shui Qinan spoke unhurriedly, and in the end, she even raised her head to look at the ghost lady. The ghost lady stared at Shui Qinan angrily, but was afraid of Shui Qinan, afraid that if she pissed her off, Shui Qinan would harm her two little ghosts.


    Although the female ghost had a thousand years of cultivation and the two ghosts had followed her for a thousand years, her two children, for various reasons, were still the same as before.


    "The Underworld doesn''t care about you?" Shui Qinan looked at the ghost lady meaningfully and said. The ghost lady was a little afraid of her, but the ghost lady turned her head and thought, what was there to be afraid of? The ghost lady floated in front of Shui Qinan and mocked, "What does accepting a child from the Underworld have to do with you?"


    The ghost lady looked at Shui Qinan with extreme disdain. She took a glance at the runes that Shui Qinan had written and said, "Why are you writing these Underworld Runes for?


    "What did you say?" That''s a rune from the Underworld? " No wonder she didn''t recognize it at all.


    "Why are you writing these even if you don''t know them?" She saw Shui Qinan''s erratic expression and said: "Why don''t we make a deal?"


    "Hmm?" Shui Qinan looked at the ghost lady meaningfully. She had really learned to be smart and even knew how to bargain with her. The ghost lady changed her tone and said, "I have something to do for you. How about you return my child to me?"

 C328

    Two brats inside Shui Qinan''s Nine Heavens Pagoda s, they were not like Zhu Er and Hua Luo. These two brats could not even come out by themselves, plus the existence of Xuan Wu, the righteous divine beast within the Nine Heavens Pagoda s, their lives were not very good. The female ghost also felt the urge of the two children to leave, so she couldn''t help but look for Shui Qinan.


    "Then tell me, what can you do for me?" The corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth raised into a smile, and looked at the female ghost with a faint smile.


    For some reason, the female ghost actually felt a bit of fear. Shui Qinan was clearly just a little over twenty, and she had already been here for a thousand years, yet this seemingly weak and frail girl was able to give her such an enormous pressure.


    "I''ll tell you what these runes mean." The ghost lady had an idea.


    "I find that you are too naive." The female ghost was so angry that her hair stood on end, she blurted out, "Don''t refuse a toast and refuse a drink!"


    "Then you just have to try. Worse comes to worse, we''ll all perish together." Shui Qinan said with a smile.


    The ghost lady felt a wave of suffocation in her chest. In the five hundred years since she gained cultivation experience, no one dared to speak to her like that. The ghost lady could not stay any longer and was about to leave out of anger.


    Shui Qinan looked at the female ghost''s unpredictable figure, sighed, and said with both regret and melancholy: "What''s the point of it? We''ve waited for a thousand years, what''s the point?"


    The ghost lady''s back was obviously stiff, she turned and roared at Shui Qinan: "You don''t have to bother with my matters!" Then she just disappeared as suddenly as she came.


    Shui Qinan took out the Nine Heavens Pagoda, looked at its dazed state, and then summoned Zhu Er.


    Zhu Er stretched as she appeared in front of Shui Qinan, bringing her along when she went to train. From that day onwards, she had never stretched her body again, since there was no one to fight with her.


    "Master, why are you looking for Zhu Er so late at night?" Zhu Er said while beaming at Shui Qinan. After she finished speaking, she felt that Zhu Er''s mood was a little heavy, so Zhu Er asked worriedly, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "I have a question I can''t figure out ¡­" Shui Qinan tapped the table and said word by word, "What is the Master of the Underworld doing now? What role does he play in that matter?"


    "What is it?" Zhu Er asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right ¡­" Shui Qinan''s eyes flashed as she suddenly stopped. She waved her hand and said, "Nothing, Zhu Er, do you think it''s possible for the Wood Eager Pearl to be absorbed?" Shui Qinan suddenly asked.


    was completely confused by Shui Qinan''s senseless greeting. It had been so long since anyone tried to absorb the Wood Eager Pearl, because it was extremely corrosive. It was possible that she would die before it could absorb the Wood Eager Pearl.


    "I think that this Wood Eager Pearl might have some sort of connection with these runes. After all, this Wood Eager Pearl was once a part of the Underworld." Shui Qinan said leisurely as she played with the Wood Eager Pearl.


    "Master, you could only seal and not absorb the evil being called the Wood Eager Pearl in the past, but now you... Is it too difficult? " Zhu Er said hesitantly. Shui Qinan knew that Zhu Er meant that she was not as strong as she was back then, and absorbing Wood Eager Pearl was even more difficult.


    "Have you heard that the phoenix tail of Phoenix Emperor Baifeng has the ability to exorcise evil spirits?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    "Yes, he also said so. Master, what are you planning to do?" Zhu Er asked in confusion.


    "Who is he? Phoenix Emperor White Phoenix? " Shui Qinan asked closely, and laughed: "That was many years ago. At that time, he was merely the Clan Leader of the White Phoenix, saying that he would be able to reach the level of Phoenix Emperor after cultivating for another two thousand years."


    "Then do you know where the White Phoenix Clan is?" Shui Qinan asked softly.


    "It''s on Phoenix Island. The White Phoenix Fire Phoenix and the Blue Phoenix Rainbow Phoenix are both on Phoenix Island." Zhu Er spoke truthfully, but Zhu Er had forgotten, so what she remembered were only three thousand years ago.


    "How do we get from here to Phoenix Island?" Shui Qinan asked again.


    "There is a barrier around Phoenix Island, so most people cannot find where the phoenix is. But, Master, you can rest assured that I have been to Phoenix Island before. Moreover, I belong to the Vermillion Bird, so going there is not an easy matter." Zhu Er said while grinning.


    Looking at Zhu Er''s giggling face, Shui Qinan felt that it wouldn''t be so easy to get her White Phoenix Tail this time.


    It was just like what Zhu Er had said, this thing was too evil, and could not be absorbed. On the other hand, all the essence in Phoenix Emperor White Phoenix was in the tail of a phoenix, and only needed a single strand to dispel the evil energy from within the Wood Eager Pearl. Back then, she had never used a Wood Eager Pearl only because she disdained it. She felt that she was strong enough.


    And in this life, her Wood Eager Pearl was in her hands again, so she wouldn''t let go of this opportunity. There were too many people in this life that she couldn''t afford to lose!


    On the second day, since Shui Qinan was in a bad mood and did not want to go anywhere, Zhu Er invited him out for a stroll.


    As Zi Luo was always unable to enter the void state, and unable to come out from her forehead, it was as if she was unwilling to come out. Shui Qinan was very pleased with this, because when Zi Luo and Zhu Er got together, it could not even be described as terrifying!


    Hua Luo had a gentle personality, even if Zhu Er wanted to do something against the law, Hua Luo would stop her.


    But four hours later, Hua Luo returned, injured.


    "What''s going on!" Shui Qinan lowered her eyes. Could it be that she had met someone from the demon realm?


    "Master, that Great Demon King, he, he actually injured Hua Luo!" Zhu Er said angrily, but it was not hard to see how surprised he was. Shui Qinan''s expression turned even darker, because she knew that the Great Demon King Zhu Er was referring to was Yin Huaqing!


    "What happened?" Shui Qinan asked as she pulled Hua Luo over to heal his wounds. There was an extremely deep wound on Hua Luo''s shoulder;


    "The great demon king used his Nethermoon Sword to injure Hua Luo. He said that Hua Luo was a rare medicine and wanted to use Hua Luo as a primer!" Zhu Er became even more furious, if they did not run fast, then Hua Luo''s cultivation would have gone to a lot of trouble and would have ended up in someone else''s stomach.


    "Can you all see it clearly? Is that him?" Shui Qinan had a strange feeling, but she couldn''t put her finger on it. She had a strange feeling in her heart, that if Yin Huaqing did not hurt the people around her, Yin Huaqing would not let her feel sad.


    Even though... He had hurt her once, more than three thousand years ago.


    "How could I be wrong? Just based on his beautiful enchanter-like appearance, and the unique aura on his body." Zhu Er said indignantly. In the past, the Great Demon King had always threatened her and wanted to kill her, but he had never fought against her before. Why did he want to take Hua Luo''s life this time around?

 C329

    The previous great demon king was not like this. He would not do something that would make his master unhappy ¡­ But what if he forgot his master?


    Shui Qinan didn''t say anything as she quietly helped Hua Luo recover from his injuries. After Hua Luo recovered from his injuries, he entered the Nine Heavens Pagoda to rest.


    "Where did you see him? Bring me there!" Zhu Er, who had been silent for a moment, suddenly spoke up, causing Zhu Er to be stunned for a moment before bringing Shui Qinan to the streets outside. Shui Qinan stopped when she was passing the inn she was building, she could smell a familiar scent from the people who were building the inn, but she did not see anything when she looked carefully.


    "Master, what are you looking at? Let''s go." Zhu Er urged, if she still did not hurry up, the Great Demon King would be gone.


    Shui Qinan kept the doubts in her heart and followed Shui Qinan to the street. Suddenly, Zhu Er pointed to the theater on the street and said: "Zhu Er, look.


    Shui Qinan raised his head to look, and there sat a man in white with ink-black hair. The man also seemed to feel that someone was staring at him, and lightly swept a glance at Shui Qinan. After a mere glance, the man turned his head back to look at something, and that was a gaze that Shui Qinan was familiar with that made her feel that it was strange.


    "Master ¡­" Zhu Er tugged on Shui Qinan''s sleeves. She felt that her master was not very happy right now.


    Shui Qinan did not even look at Zhu Er, and went straight to the theater instead, but she wanted to see if that person was Yin Huaqing! Zhu Er didn''t even have the chance to stop Shui Qinan and could only follow him upstairs.


    Yin Huaqing was watching the play, and upon seeing Shui Qinan and Zhu Er, he casually said, "Are you looking for help to take revenge?" With that cold and detached tone, his gaze did not rest on Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan''s heart ached, was this really Yin Huaqing?


    Zhu Er was also very suspicious. She looked at Yin Huaqing and then at Shui Qinan and she knew that Yin Huaqing was indeed a cold and detached person, but the way he looked at his master had always been warm. The softness that instantly appeared in the corner of his eyes when Yin Huaqing''s eyes landed on his brows, but now, it had actually disappeared.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?" Although it was the familiar face and familiar aura, Shui Qinan''s intuition told him that it wouldn''t be Yin Huaqing. Yin Huaqing wouldn''t treat her like this, because he was unwilling to part with his.


    Shui Qinan hated herself a little. She only now understood how she felt about Yin Huaqing and why she had to avoid Yin Huaqing''s feelings all the time!


    "Aren''t you that kid''s mother? He called me Uncle Yin, so you should know my surname." Yin Huaqing said coldly. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "Don''t block my way to watch the opera."


    It was unknown why, but when she saw Yin Huaqing being enraged, she had already sent a palm strike towards Yin Huaqing. When Yin Huaqing saw that Shui Qinan had made her move, she actually smiled. The laughter contained thirty percent shock and seventy percent ridicule, as if it was mocking Shui Qinan for overestimating her capabilities. Shui Qinan could clearly see the emotions in Yin Huaqing''s eyes, and she became even more furious.


    "If you don''t stop, then I won''t be polite." Yin Huaqing said coldly, but right after he said that, Shui Qinan continued to attack Yin Huaqing, one move at a time, and everyone in the theater ran away, afraid of bringing disaster upon themselves.


    Yin Huaqing finally became impatient. He looked at Shui Qinan irritably and said coldly: "You really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    Hearing that, Zhu Er was shocked, just now Yin Huaqing did not make a move, he only dodged to the side, but now it seems that Yin Huaqing was enraged and was going to attack. Zhu Er hurriedly stood in front of Shui Qinan, as if she had seen a joke. "You, the little guy, can''t even protect yourself, yet you''re trying to protect others?


    "Zhu Er, get up." Shui Qinan said expressionlessly.


    "But, Master ¡­" Zhu Er anxiously looked at Shui Qinan and refused to leave.


    Shui Qinan roared when she saw that Zhu Er was not leaving, "Didn''t you hear? I told you to get up!"


    Zhu Er was shocked, she had always been calm and relaxed, her emotions such as joy, anger, and sadness were all far away from her, as though they had nothing to do with her.


    Shui Qinan didn''t know why, but there was a surge of fury in her chest. It wasn''t known if it was because she was angry at Yin Huaqing or because she was angry at herself. Three thousand years ago, Yin Huaqing had also suddenly become like this, and now that Yin Huaqing had also changed, why? Why didn''t she know anything! Why didn''t she even know what happened to Yin Huaqing!?


    It was true that this person was Yin Huaqing, but the soul in his body now wasn''t the Yin Huaqing who used to gently coax and tease her back then.


    "Seven Dragons of the Flame Sea!"


    Shui Qinan said as seven dragons appeared from nowhere behind her, blazing with blazing flames.


    "Interesting. Your main body''s fire source has actually been tempered into the first ''Heavenly Flame''. Oh, that''s not right. This is not only the ''Heavenly Flame'' that''s being rubbed on your wings, there is also the ''Hellfire''. The ''Vermillion Bird''s Flames''." As Yin Huaqing spoke, he became excited, his eyes filled with a bloodthirsty light.


    "Such a good item should be offered to the Sun Moon Hall." Yin Huaqing raised a smile, the devilish face that Shui Qinan was normally familiar with was currently filled with evil.


    "Go!"


    Once Shui Qinan''s voice fell, the seven fire dragons rushed towards Yin Huaqing, covering the entire sky with their flames and turning into ashes wherever they passed!


    "This kind of trick would only be used against humans." Yin Huaqing said coldly. He waved his sleeves and actually blocked seven fire dragons!


    A single fire dragon was enough to deal with an Ink Rank expert. If it wasn''t for the fact that Shui Qinan had used her main body''s origin energy to gather all of the unique flames in the world, she wouldn''t have been able to release such a powerful fire dragon. However, Yin Huaqing didn''t even move, and just raised his sleeve to forcibly stop Shui Qinan''s seven fire dragons!


    Under the flame dragon''s reflection, Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing, but there was no warmth in his eyes, only only coldness. Why was it like this, why didn''t Yin Huaqing recognize him?


    Shui Qinan was distracted for a moment, Yin Huaqing immediately took action against Shui Qinan. With a wave of his sleeves, she scattered the fire dragon and a silver light shot towards Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan did not even dodge as she watched the silver light enter her body.


    "Pfft." Shui Qinan spat out a mouthful of blood, but she seemed to not feel any more pain, because her heart was already numb.


    "Master!" Zhu Er shouted and rushed forward, she supported Shui Qinan and shouted at him, "Are you crazy, why do you treat Master like that!"


    Yin Huaqing''s right hand gently stroked his chest. He actually felt a faint pain here, and when Yin Huaqing looked at him, Shui Qinan faintly smiled. Yin Huaqing felt an unforgettable sorrow, a feeling of destruction assaulted him.


    "How could this be ¡­" Yin Huaqing could not understand why he would feel pain. With just a glance, Shui Qinan flew away.

 C330

    "Master, are you alright?" Zhu Er felt like crying, but she held it back, because she knew that her master was even more upset than she was.


    "Return to the inn, I am going to absorb the crystal given to me by the Dragonee." Shui Qinan wiped off the blood on the corner of her mouth and said as if something had happened.


    After returning to the tavern, Shui Qinan immediately entered her room. With a wave of her sleeve, Shui Qinan closed the door, and for the sake of increasing her level of safety, Shui Qinan set up a barrier around the room. Her cold gaze swept across the room once, looking at the preparations made in the room.


    Shui Qinan was very clear about her current spirit energy, and had scattered all the spirit energy in his body with a single palm from Yin Huaqing. She decided that in order to be safe while refining the crystal core, she should first recover her spirit energy.


    Shui Qinan thought for a moment and took out an exquisite white bottle. Opening the bottle, the smell of the medicinal pellet immediately pervaded the entire room. Shui Qinan took one and placed it under her tongue, then stored the porcelain bottle.


    Shui Qinan walked to the bedside and sat cross-legged. After she slowly closed her eyes, Shui Qinan began to circulate the spirit energy in his entire body without any distractions. Under the assistance of the medicinal pellets, Shui Qinan quickly channeled spirit energy into her dantian. Shui Qinan seriously guided spirit energy for a week, and only after two weeks of steady spirit energy circulating in his dantian for seven weeks, did Shui Qinan feel that the spirit energy in his body had recovered to be ninety percent. Shui Qinan thought to herself that if she wanted to go to Phoenix Island, she had to reach the human level before going, and this trip would definitely be dangerous.


    Let''s put aside the matter with Yin Huaqing for now, let''s not think about it for now and calm down first. With that in mind, Shui Qinan gradually calmed down and started to recover her spirit energy.


    Shui Qinan slowly opened her eyes, her eyes were filled with worry, and there was a repressed ruthlessness in her gaze as she coldly said, "Xue Kui, I won''t allow you to play with me as you wish."


    Shui Qinan looked at the dark room and sighed in her heart. So it had already been so long.


    Shui Qinan used four whole hours to recover her spirit energy, from the afternoon to the end of the night. Shui Qinan got up from the bed, went over to the table and picked up the crystal core. Although it was only ninety percent spirit energy, it should be enough to make it through. Shui Qinan slowly loosened her grip on the crystal core, channeling spirit energy into the crystal core in her hand. The crystal core that glowed with a purple light floated in the air, surrounded by Shui Qinan''s white spirit energy.


    Shui Qinan calmly looked at the crystal core, and gently flipped her hand to insert wood type spirit energy into the crystal core. The crystal core was extremely powerful, not only was it storing a strong amount of spirit energy, it was also storing dangerous impurities. The higher the grade of the crystal core, the more dangerous the potential was, and Shui Qinan had to first remove the impurities from the crystal core in order to refine it in the future.


    A beam of green light poured into the crystal core. Shui Qinan observed the changes in the crystal core with her eyes. Shui Qinan saw that the wood type spirit energy had encountered an intense rebellion when it entered the crystal core, causing Shui Qinan to almost get counterattacked by the spirit energy. She immediately increased the power of her spirit energy, forcefully suppressing the rebellion of the crystal core, and only then was she able to suppress it. After going through so much, Shui Qinan''s understanding of it had thoroughly increased. She had been underestimating it too much previously.


    Through her Spiritual Sense, Shui Qinan had observed the inside of the crystal core. However, the crystal core''s self-unconscious protection still made it difficult for Shui Qinan to decompose the impurities. Shui Qinan thought for a while, then used her consciousness to probe the crystal core and divided the wood type spirit energy into threads, "It covers everything," with Shui Qinan''s command, tens of thousands of threads entered the cracks in the crystal core to absorb the gray impurities. Seeing this, Shui Qinan heaved a sigh of relief. However, when she thought about the refinement process that would follow, she still did not dare to relax.


    Shui Qinan saw that the crystal core had become extremely transparent and knew that the impurities had been removed, so she retracted the wood type spirit energy. At this time, Shui Qinan was starting to get a bit tired, because the thing that was used up just now was her main body, the wood spirit. However, Shui Qinan was still very satisfied with the result.


    Reaching this step, Shui Qinan let out a sigh in her heart as she closed her eyes. Her hands naturally stretched out horizontally, and her body seemed to be attracted by something as she slowly and steadily left the ground, rising to a height of more than one meter as Shui Qinan hung in the air with her legs crossed.


    Her palms faced each other, facing each other with a thumb facing upwards. At this moment, the crystal core was wrapped in white light and delivered to Shui Qinan''s chest. Shui Qinan channeled his strengthened origin of fire in her body, and a small furnace condensed from his own origin of fire appeared in her dantian.


    Shui Qinan probed into the pill furnace that had been formed inside his body and used her consciousness to channel the crystal core around him into his body. Under the white light, the crystal core was immediately sucked into Shui Qinan''s body. When the crystal core entered his body, Shui Qinan immediately sent her into the furnace. This furnace was the fire source for the body, adding the wood type spirit energy from before, Shui Qinan felt that the spirit energy had become a little loose, she had to refine the crystal core. Shui Qinan took out another pill and placed it under her tongue.


    Shui Qinan forcefully circulated the fire elemental spiritual energy, refining the crystal core in her dantian. However, Shui Qinan could still feel the strong spirit energy fluctuations from the crystal core. Suddenly, Shui Qinan''s spirit energy weakened, and a bundle of spirit energy escaped from the crystal core. It was like an enraged bull, scurrying around Shui Qinan''s body, although Shui Qinan did not move, but in that instant, Shui Qinan suddenly dropped from her sitting position, if not for Shui Qinan''s quick reaction, something big would have happened.


    Shui Qinan''s mouth was pursed tightly, his lips slowly lost their rosiness, and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Shui Qinan calmly looked at the pill furnace and kept reminding herself in her heart, "Just a little more and I''ll persevere." Shui Qinan made up her mind. She gathered all the spirit energy in his body and channeled it into the fire source in his body. At the last moment, the crystal core finally gave up on defense and started to refine inside the fire source in his body.


    However, due to Shui Qinan''s last bit of loss of control, the fire origin of her body burned even more vigorously within Shui Qinan''s body, and the wisp of crystal core spirit energy that escaped was also burnt to not a single bit left. At this moment, Shui Qinan fell from the sky in a sorry state as she laid on the ground.


    Shui Qinan thought about her death in her previous life, and thought about Xiao You. Shui Qinan suddenly turned around and sat on the ground, twitching the spirit of her body, pulling away the fire source that had lost control. The fire source at the beginning was very hostile to her, but Shui Qinan did not care, and she slowly summoned it. The fire source in her body started to hesitate, but in the end, she woke it up and calmly returned to Shui Qinan''s dantian.


    Shui Qinan heaved a sigh of relief, and his expressionless face revealed a relaxed smile. She had finally reached the human level!

 C331

    The moment her fire origin returned, Shui Qinan''s dantian rapidly expanded, and Shui Qinan also felt the warmth of spirit energy. Shui Qinan stood up from the ground, and her body faintly emitted the sacred and holy white light, and in contrast to her star-like eyes, Shui Qinan opened the window to look coldly at the red sun which had just emerged from the horizon. The cool wind of the morning blew on Shui Qinan''s beautiful face, and the wind blew at the edge of Shui Qinan''s plain skirt.


    After Shui Qinan removed the pressure on his body, his body suddenly became weak and could no longer hold on, slowly falling to the ground.


    When Shui Qinan opened his eyes again, she saw Nangong Jin guarding beside the bed. She pondered for a moment, then realized that she had originally been too tired, and fainted. When Shui Qinan thought about this, the corner of her mouth curled up.


    "It seems that you are in good health?" Nangong Chu said in a bad mood. The moment he entered, he saw the corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth raised in anger, if they did not come looking for her, something bad would have happened. He sensed that Shui Qinan was busy, so he rushed back, even Xiao You''s training was replaced by Vice President Zhang.


    "Nangong, thank you!" Shui Qinan looked at the two of them. Nangong Chu looked at Shui Qinan with an apologetic gaze and sighed in his heart. He still couldn''t be at ease with her, and could never let her keep her pace. Not even being able to protect her, whether it was the witch in his previous life or the current Shui Qinan, all of them were the same!


    "We are going to Phoenix Island. When are you planning to leave?" Nangong Chu helplessly looked at Shui Qinan and asked. Shui Qinan thanked Nangong Chu in his heart for his tolerance and support. When he mentioned Phoenix Island, Shui Qinan thought of the fire jade brocade that they were taking, and after a moment of silence, Shui Qinan said, "We''ll leave in three days."


    Three days later, Shui Qinan and the others left for Phoenix Island. Because the territory of Phoenix Island was extremely well-hidden, the three of them rode on top of the flying beasts. Shui Qinan naturally rode on Zhu Er''s back. When Zhu Er heard that Shui Qinan was going to Phoenix Island, she was extremely excited, and said that she had a benefactor on the island.


    Shui Qinan was a little depressed because of Yin Huaqing, but she hid it very well.


    The four of them had to hurry on their journey for two days before reaching Phoenix Island. Zhu Er excitedly jumped down from the sky in an instant, while Shui Qinan still stood on top of Zhu Er''s body with a calm and steady expression. Zhu Er glided along the surface of the sea for a while, before directly charging onto Phoenix Island. In the instant her feet touched the ground, she took human form, and Shui Qinan also instantly landed on the ground.


    Shui Qiannan quietly waited on the ground for a moment before he saw Nangong Chu and Nangong Jin arrive. When he saw that everyone had arrived, he walked towards the island. The group passed through a thick forest of parasol trees. Shui Qiannan deeply sighed, "A phoenix is not a parasol tree, it does not rest!" However, what Shui Qiannan found strange was that he hadn''t seen a single phoenix for a long time. "Zhu''er, do you think there''s anything special about this?


    From the moment Zhu Er entered the wutong forest, she had been feeling a lot of pressure. She could deeply feel the island was filled with a heavy aura of despair.


    "Come out!" Zhu Er released her Qi.


    Shui Qinan saw many phoenixes come out from the parasol tree under Zhu Er''s attack. However, these phoenixes did not have the haughty charm of phoenixes, and all of them were a little dispirited.


    "Greetings, Lord Vermillion Bird!" An old man walked out from one of the phoenixes and bowed respectfully towards Zhu Er. Under his lead, the phoenixes on the tree one after another bowed towards Zhu Er. Zhu Er did not mind this at all as she did not see the benefactor in her memories amongst the crowd, "You are all part of the White Phoenix race, where is your Clan Chief?"


    Shui Qinan stood quietly at the side, seeing that when they heard the word patriarch, every one of their eyes revealed a look of sorrow. The old man replied sadly, "The clan leader is dead."


    Zhu Er could not believe it and opened her eyes wide, as if she was saying that you were lying, "How is this possible, you all," only now did Zhu Er look at them and discovered that their wings had restrictions on them, they could not fly! Zhu Er asked sternly, "What exactly happened?"


    The old man and the phoenix on the tree were all shocked by Zhu Er''s anger. Shui Qinan also felt that she had lost control of herself and walked forward and lightly patted on Zhu Er''s shoulder. Zhu Er only regained her senses after sensing Shui Qinan''s movements, retracting her previous aura.


    "Phoenix Island is no longer the Phoenix Island of the past. This is the Phoenix that held the criminals, and the other phoenixes have long gone to another place." As the old man spoke, his eyes flashed with pain, "Many years ago, all the great Phoenix Clans got along harmoniously, but after we became leaders with the clan head of the Lan Feng Clan, we were charged with a crime and were expelled from our clan. As for the Bai Clan clan leader, he died in a strange manner more than 2000 years ago!"


    "What did you say?" Zhu Er was extremely shocked and furious at what she had heard. She never thought that such a huge thing would happen to the phoenix race in all these years. was also very surprised, looking at these grieving phoenixes, she could also feel the deep pain and hatred in their hearts. It didn''t matter if she was very familiar with the phoenix, but from the memories of her past life, she remembered that the White Phoenix Clan was the most amiable out of all the phoenixes, and Shui Qinan sympathized with such a situation. She also understood the reason behind Zhu Er''s anger, since she knew that Zhu Er had owed a debt of gratitude to the White Phoenix Clan Patriarch four thousand years ago.


    Zhu Er suppressed the pressure that was being emitted from her body and looked at the old man in grief, "Why did you ¡­ "It became like this?"


    Zhu Er could not bear to say it out loud, the phoenix was a proud race, being unable to fly was their greatest shame.


    "This is what those people call ''punishment''." The old man''s words stirred the hatred of all the phoenixes.


    Zhu Er gave a fierce sneer, and a few traces of ruthlessness appeared on her childish face. Humph! It seems like I haven''t shown my face in a long time, they are too lawless! "


    Shui Qinan frowned as she saw Zhu Er''s uncontrollable emotions and shouted, "Zhu Er!"


    Zhu Er only reacted after hearing Shui Qinan''s voice. Just now, it had almost planted a mental demon in him, causing Zhu Er to lower her head in shame. "Master."


    "It''s fine, everything has its reasons. They won''t escape punishment, I promise." Shui Qinan calmly and indifferently looked at Zhu Er, as Zhu Er gradually calmed down and calmed the violent rage in her heart. Shui Qinan herself had almost forgotten that Zhu Er had existed since the Primordial World and that she was only a child, not a child.


    Nangong Chu looked at Shui Qinan, then shook his head and thought of his goal for coming here. Nangong Chu walked over to the old man and said seriously, "We have come with the White Phoenix Clan''s phoenix tail."

 C332

    The phoenixes on the tree also heaved a sigh of relief. It was simply because Nangong Chu''s aura was just too majestic.


    "We still have this thing." One of the white phoenixes said.


    Shui Qinan looked at them calmly and continued, "What we want is the phoenix tail of the Phoenix Emperor among the white phoenixes."


    When Shui Qinan said this, the expressions of the White Phoenix Clan darkened. They hoped that they could help Lord Vermillion Bird, and also hoped that Lord Vermillion Bird could help them resolve the situation of their White Phoenix Clan.


    But... Phoenix Emperor... The white phoenixes looked at each other and their eyes dimmed.


    The old man should be a reputable elder within the clan. He apologetically said, "Ever since the passing of the previous clan leader, my clan has been confined here on Phoenix Island and no one has been cultivating since ¡­"


    Shui Qinan understood what he meant. The White Phoenix Clan did not have any Phoenix Emperor s now!


    "I''m so sorry." The old man spoke nonstop. Since ancient times, the White Phoenix clan had always been a very hospitable and hospitable race. Now that they were unable to help the Vermilion Bird, the White Phoenix and White Phoenix felt ashamed of themselves.


    "Lord Vermillion Bird has disappointed you." The old man sighed and said, but then the old man thought of a question, and that was what the Vermillion Bird wanted the phoenix tail for, "Can you tell me what you want the Phoenix Emperor''s phoenix tail for, and whether or not you can use something else to replace it?"


    "If I want to use the Phoenix to dispel the evil nature of Wood Eager Pearl, other than the White Phoenix Phoenix Emperor''s phoenix tail, everything else is useless." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Yes." "But, what should we do now?" She never thought that it would be such a situation. She had originally thought that the Patriarch of the White Phoenix Clan would be able to advance to the Phoenix Emperor s level. Zhu Er raised her head and used her eyes to ask Shui Qinan what he was going to do. Nangong Chu and Nangong Jin also looked at him, hoping that she would make a decision.


    The old man was slightly surprised. He looked at Shui Qinan and guessed the identity of this woman. There was only one woman in the world that could make a Vermillion Bird bow its head in submission. Could it be ¡­? The man was back.


    "Uncle Cheng and the others are definitely tired. I''ll go take them to rest." At this time, Bai Feng let out a refreshing sound. The old man patted his head and said, "I had forgotten to let them take you to rest. Qing Feng, you must have reminded me."


    Soon after, Shui Qinan and the rest were brought to a pavilion, which seemed to be very old and run-down. Seeing Shui Qinan sizing up the pavilion, Qing Feng said embarrassedly: "My lady, please do not blame this pavilion, it is the only one from our island ¡­"


    The elder of the white phoenix was called Jin, and he was one of the most outstanding white phoenixes in his youth. However, when the white phoenix was expelled, all white phoenixes were forbidden, allowing him to speed up his aging process.


    It was different from the other Phoenix Emperor s, as long as they stood there, they would be able to release an endless amount of pressure which would cause one to sink and float. Moreover, Ninth Gongzi had clearly sent her a message before she left saying that the Phoenix Emperor of the White Phoenix Clan had been born a long time ago. Just as Shui Qinan and Jin was discussing some issues, he heard a woman''s gentle voice.


    "Oh no, Elder Jin ¡­" "The egg moved again ¡­"


    "What!" When Shui Qinan''s gaze landed on the woman outside, he frowned and asked: "You are Qing Mei?"


    "Qing Mei? What did the lady say? My name is Feng Shui. " The woman looked at Shui Qinan with a smile, and Qingfeng came out to confirm: "She is indeed phoenix water, we have all stayed on the island for many years."


    Shui Qinan pursed sher lips and did not say anything. The woman was clearly Qing Mei who appeared at the Xinghai City, and it was impossible for her to change her habit no matter how hard she tried to conceal it. For example, every time Qing Mei spoke, he would habitually raise her eyes and before Qing Mei could say anything, she felt a wave of malicious intent. Shui Qinan smirked: "If that''s the case, then I recognized the wrong person."


    "I only have an ordinary face, probably because my cultivation is not high enough, there are always people saying that I look like the other white phoenixes on the island, is Miss''s Qing Mei really talking about the exact same face as me, what a coincidence." Feng Shui said gently with a harmless look on her face. However, even if she said that she was Feng Shui, so what? Shui Qinan had already determined that she was Qing Mei from the Xinghai City. However, all the white phoenixes could not leave Phoenix Island, so how did she do it?


    "What was the egg you were talking about?" Nangong Chu asked.


    That egg fell from the sky a thousand years ago, and Elder Jin had checked and said that there was no life inside, so he put it on hold. However, that egg seemed to have come back to life in the last two years, and it would move from time to time. Qing Feng explained.


    "Can I go take a look?" asked appropriately, and Qing Feng expressed that he could bring Shui Qinan and the rest to a point where he could see Jin Zhe casting a spell from afar to suppress the egg, but before Shui Qinan and the rest could even get close, they felt a strong pressure, as though there was still something struggling in the air.


    "Did you feel it?" Zhu Er asked softly, why did she feel that the thing inside the egg was going to break out from the egg, but every time it would be suppressed, and the life aura inside the egg would weaken a lot.


    Shui Qinan nodded. Nangong Chu and Nangong Jin looked at each other and said, "I''m afraid that something inside this egg is ¡­"


    If they guessed correctly, the person inside should be the unborn Phoenix Emperor!


    "What is Elder Jin doing? Why is he suppressing that egg?" asked carefully. Because the White Phoenix Clan was forbidden, they wouldn''t be able to sense it even if the Phoenix Emperor was born. Because they couldn''t use their spirit energy, they could only use Curses.


    Qing Feng looked at Elder Jin, who was struggling more and more, and said worriedly, "That is actually an evil egg. If you don''t suppress it, our Phoenix Island will suffer!"


    "Has anything happened?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    "Two years ago, it made the first unusual move, causing the deaths of fifty white phoenixes! Not just that, but Phoenix Island was a land of wind and rain; it was almost struck by thunder! Someone said it came from the egg. " Qing Feng sighed and said.


    "Then who said it?" Shui Qinan''s eyes darkened.


    "Feng Shui said it. Only Feng Shui survived the egg attack that day. She was unconscious for four or five days, and the other white phoenixes all died." Qing Feng didn''t seem to have the heart to think about what had happened in the past.


    "Did the other white phoenixes say before they died that their injuries were caused by that egg?" Shui Qinan frowned, it was again that so called Feng Shui, what exactly does Feng Shui want to do!

 C333

    "I didn''t say anything. I just kept pointing at that egg." Qing Feng thought about it now and felt that it was weird. Feng Shui saw that Shui Qinan was suspicious of him and said grievingly: "Miss, where did you come up with this question? Could it be that you think Feng Shui lied to everyone?"


    "Master didn''t say that. What are you so excited for? Do you even have the right to speak?" Zhu Er said impolitely. This Feng Shui fellow was clearly Qing Mei, she was the one who sowed discord between Tang Meng and her Xinghai City. Furthermore, no matter how one person conceals it, his expression would not change.


    As Zhu Er''s voice fell, Qing Feng glanced at the water. He didn''t know why the phoenix water was so agitated, but the water had a wronged expression on it. Qing Feng thought that the water must have been a victim of the accident, so he was a little excited at the mention of this.


    "Just because of that thing, you think that egg is unknown?" Isn''t that too arbitrary? " Nangong Jin laughed as he spoke, although he felt that it was not normal for him to know what was inside the egg, he knew that it was definitely not some evil being, moreover, he could roughly guess what it was. The egg appeared a thousand years ago. If it wasn''t deliberately misled by someone, it wouldn''t be difficult for anyone to guess that the egg was actually the unborn Phoenix Emperor of the White Phoenix Clan!


    However, it was not hard to guess who it was.


    "Elder Jin, stop." Shui Qinan said indifferently. Elder Jin, who was distracted by Shui Qinan''s words for a moment had actually been devoured by the egg. Elder Jin stood up in distress and asked: "Does Miss have any orders?"


    "I think this egg is very interesting. Elder Jin, how about you let me take a look?" Shui Qinan said indifferently, Elder Jin was a little confused, but she subconsciously looked towards Zhu Er. Seeing that Zhu Er did not object, Elder Jin could only retreat, as the egg had a gaze that did not stop after Elder Jin stopped, as if it was provoking Elder Jin.


    But for some reason, when Shui Qinan walked over to the egg, the egg suddenly quieted down. The egg was half a meter long and there were some cracks on the shell.


    "Miss, you can''t!" Qing Feng said in shock.


    However, the thing that made Qingfeng scared did not happen. The egg seemed to have a good impression of Shui Qinan, and it seemed to be very comfortable under Shui Qinan''s touch. It started to emit waves of warm light, and the white phoenixes all looked at the scene in front of them with surprise.


    "The thing inside this egg is about to be born. Elder Jin, the more you suppress it, the harder it will be to be born. It will definitely resist." Shui Qinan slowly said. She did not plan to let Elder Jin and the others know that the egg contained Phoenix Emperor s amongst white phoenixes, because the phoenixes were obviously meant to be used by Elder Jin and the others to kill Phoenix Emperor s before they were born.


    It was interesting that the White Phoenix Clan had such a vicious person.


    "But in the past thousand years, there have been no signs of life." They were all born in an egg, but every one of them would be like this egg. A thousand years ago, there wouldn''t be a single trace of life.


    "Because it''s smart." Shui Qinan said meaningfully, everyone looked at Shui Qinan in puzzlement, but Shui Qinan did not continue speaking. If it had not had the ability to leave the egg for a thousand years and let people know that it was a Phoenix Emperor, it would have died long ago.


    "What do you think it is?" Elder Jin seemed to understand a bit, but he couldn''t believe that the egg was like what he was thinking.


    Shui Qinan picked up the egg. It was heavy, but it was not strenuous for her to carry it. She held the egg and walked to the side of the building, saying, "No one knows what''s inside the egg, but it''s going to come out tonight. Why don''t we take it back and have a look?"


    No one noticed that when Feng Shui heard Shui Qinan''s words, his hands were tightly clenched.


    The White Phoenix clansmen were curious about this egg, but Elder Jin had said that there was no need for so many people to look at it. It was night again, and the night on Phoenix Island was especially cold.


    Feng Shui pretended to be surprised and said: "Elder Jin, look at the things inside, they really are coming out."


    The others, including Shui Qinan, waited for a long time. The light emitted by the egg became dimmer and dimmer, and finally, it disappeared. The egg also did not split open.


    "I think it''s better if I stay here. Everyone should go back and rest. I think everyone is very tired." Feng Shui asked carefully.


    Feng Shui was most afraid that Shui Qinan would refute her, but who would have known that Shui Qinan would actually be the first one to agree to return. Shui Qinan coldly said: "Looks like we won''t be born until midnight.


    Feng Shui looked at Shui Qinan with a bit of astonishment, her heart couldn''t help but be excited. She said to herself excitedly: "Miss should go back and rest, I''ll just guard here."


    Elder Jin didn''t doubt Feng Shui at all. He had long since stopped looking at this egg. How many people were killed by it? However, Lord Vermillion Bird also seemed to be very interested in it.


    The crowd gradually returned to their original positions.


    Zhu Er asked softly the moment she stepped out of the door, "Master, are we really going back?"


    "Of course I did." Shui Qinan looked at the room with a deeper meaning than usual and said in an indifferent tone: "We''ll probably know what the Phoenix Water is for tomorrow."


    Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan with a pair of confused eyes, trying to ask him something, but Shui Qinan just did not say it, so under desperation, she could only give up and wait for tomorrow.


    The next morning there were screams coming from the attic.


    "Elder Jin, it''s bad, it''s bad."


    Shui Qinan had not even reached the pavilion where the egg was laid yesterday when she heard the frightened voice of a woman. Shui Qinan stepped in and saw that Feng Shui was lying on the ground with injuries all over her body, and Shui Qinan took another look at the egg and confirmed that it was indeed undamaged.


    "Definitely, it must be this evil egg who ambushed Feng Shui yesterday!" The girl looked at the egg with a horrified expression. Elder Jin was also looking at the egg from head to toe. Why was the egg so quiet today?


    Qing Feng held up the phoenix water. "Eh?"


    "What''s wrong?" Elder Jin saw Qing Feng looking at the water with suspicion and asked. Qing Feng didn''t answer Elder Jin''s question in time and only carefully checked the pulse of the water before saying, "I saw that the water was full of wounds. I accidentally pressed her pulse just now ¡­" She is completely fine, and the spirit energy in her body is very abundant. "


    Elder Jin didn''t believe it. He tried to find out that it was indeed true, but why did it turn out like this?

 C334

    "I don''t understand why. I suppose that''s how she tricked you. "If I didn''t guess wrongly, the phoenix water wanted to get rid of the egg last night, but didn''t expect that when I held the egg, I would cast a spell on the egg. If someone cast a spell on the egg, it would rebound, the phoenix water should have already gotten rid of the egg." Shui Qinan said in an indifferent tone.


    Everyone looked at the phoenix water, but none of them had the intention of waking up.


    "Miss, did you misunderstand? The phoenix water clearly ¡­" Before Qing Feng could finish his sentence, a figure of light flew towards the phoenix water and directly hit the forehead of the phoenix water. The pain woke her up. Seeing everyone looking at her, she asked with a frightened expression, "Did something happen?"


    "Do you still want to continue pretending?" Shui Qinan looked at the Phoenix Water in amusement.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what happened to me? I looked at this egg carefully yesterday, but this egg suddenly attacked me. Luckily, I had the Heart Protection Talisman, so I didn''t lose my life." Feng Shui said with a look of lingering fear.


    It''s not that the Heart Protecting Talisman saved you, it''s that you don''t have any hands at all. You still have the medicinal dregs of the Heavenly Wolf Grass at the corner of your mouth, and if you eat the Heavenly Wolf Grass and the Flame Grass together, you can pretend to be seriously injured. Shui Qinan said calmly.


    Elder Jin looked at Shui Qinan, then looked at the phoenix water. He did not know who was speaking the truth, and what they said was false.


    Feng Shui looked at Elder Jin with teary eyes and said, "Can you trust me? Why would I sneak attack that egg? Why should I lie to you? "


    "Yeah, there''s no use stealing this egg, you just don''t want the Phoenix Emperor inside this egg to be born, right? Or maybe Miss Feng Shui or Miss Qing Mei, or should I call you Feng Shuang Mei?" Shui Qinan said as she curled her lips.


    She pointed at Shui Qinan with a trembling finger. After a long while, she shakily said: "You ¡­ You remember! Is your memory coming back? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Originally, I didn''t know who you were, but yesterday I said that the egg would come out at night, so you can''t wait, can you Feng Shuangmei?" It''s been hard on you to be on this island. " Shui Qinan leaned on a pillar and said casually.


    Elder Jin and Qing Feng''s hearts sank when they saw the frightened expression on the Feng Shui. Qing Feng was still unwilling to give up as he asked, "Miss, is there a mistake? The Feng Shui has been on the island for a thousand years."


    "What''s so rare about that? The phoenix water is just a small avatar of hers, and her real body isn''t here at all." Shui Qinan coldly snorted.


    "Since when did you know ¡­ When did you remember ¡­ " Feng Shui asked in a low voice.


    "If you asked me when I knew you were Feng Shuang Mei, it would be just now, and my memories have already been restored for a while." Shui Qinan squatted down to look at the phoenix water and regretfully said, "Did you know that you have a habit that hasn''t been changed for the past thousand years? You like to use the Orchid Flower Finger when you attack, and because of the backlash, I''m afraid that your middle finger is broken right now?"


    Heh ¡­" Ha ha-ha ha, ha ha-ha ha! " Feng Shui laughed out wildly, and she fiercely said: "Xueji! "You are just like before, annoying!


    "Mm, thank you for your praise." Shui Qinan''s bright smile angered her so much that her teeth began to itch. She had clearly almost destroyed that egg, had obviously almost disappeared along with the white phoenix on Phoenix Island, and she was the only white phoenix!


    "I remember now. Over three thousand years ago, there was a White Phoenix that fell into the path of the devil, harmed the living, and was suppressed by the young master of the devil realm, Xue Ji. The young master of the demon realm was a righteous man, and the White Phoenix''s name was Feng Shuang Mei." Elder Jin patted his head, pointed at the water, and said, "You are that White Phoenix''s clone?"


    "That''s right!" We are of the same White Phoenix race, yet you are helping an outsider to exterminate me! I hate you all! " Feng Shui gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Foolish!" Elder Jin shook his head and said, "Our White Phoenix race is worthy of the heavens. We are worthy of the heavens. What are you doing! "


    "Whatever you say. I don''t think the Phoenix Emperor will be born, the egg is probably already a dead egg." I won''t accompany you guys. " After the phoenix water finished speaking, it let out a strange smile and shouted, "Break!"


    A huge cloud of smoke rolled away, and everyone couldn''t help but cover their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, the phoenix water had already disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Qing Shui was quite annoyed. He had thought that the Feng Shui was a kind and gentle girl, and he still wanted to ¡­ He still wanted to have a lifetime with her, but now that he thought about it, it really was laughable.


    "Wait a minute, can I say that if I didn''t hear wrongly, this is our Phoenix Emperor?" A white phoenix asked weakly. Elder Jin looked at the lifeless egg and frowned. He subconsciously looked towards Shui Qinan and asked: "Is this really the Phoenix Emperor inside?"


    Phoenix Emperor is not something that can be treated as a Phoenix Emperor just because you cultivate it. Not just the White Phoenix, Fire Phoenix, Blue Phoenix, and Fire Phoenix all have it. Phoenix Emperor is a Phoenix Emperor born, so people would absolutely be obedient to him. " Shui Qinan said faintly.


    The Vermillion Bird also nodded its head. The reason why the former Clan Chief of the White Phoenix Tribe couldn''t reach the Phoenix Emperor''s rank was because his hundred thousand years of experience weren''t enough.


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier, last night we ¡­" "Not at night ¡­" Qing Feng couldn''t help but start to complain to Shui Qinan.


    "Qingfeng, shut up." Elder Jin reprimanded.


    Only then did Qing Feng shut his mouth unwillingly. He could not understand why Shui Qinan did not tell them.


    But why should I tell you, eh?" Do I have that responsibility? " Shui Qiannan looked at Qing Feng with a smile that was not a smile. It was enough for them to be moral kidnappers at any time. This egg had been on the island for more than a thousand years, yet the white phoenix on the island didn''t realize that the person inside was their Phoenix Emperor.


    Qing Feng also knew that he had been rude just now, but Shui Qinan''s tone of voice made him extremely unsatisfied. No matter how much Elder Jin looked at him, he was still so angry that he would not apologize to Shui Qinan.


    However, Shui Qinan did not care about whether or not Qingfeng was apologizing to her at all. However, Zhu Er was very unsatisfied with Qingfeng, and her master was one that Qingfeng could carelessly roar at. Zhu Er coldly said: "Have you stayed on this island for too long, so you don''t even know how to be courteous anymore?"


    Qing Feng did not know who Shui Qinan was, but Zhu Er was the Vermillion Bird, and was always the leader of their Phoenix Emperor. In that instant, Qing Feng''s face flushed red, and just as Zhu Er was about to teach Qing Feng a lesson, Shui Qinan waved her sleeve and took something back from the egg. The color of the egg''s lines started to deepen, and its life force was also revealed.

 C335

    "This ¡­" Elder Jin looked at Shui Qinan in disbelief. The egg was obviously not angry at all just now.


    "Master set a barrier around it, that''s all." Zhu Er said coldly.


    Nangong Chu stepped forward and pulled Zhu Er back, "Alright, you don''t have to say anymore."


    Only then did Zhu Er shut her mouth, while Qing Feng''s face was full of embarrassment. The barrier above the egg was able to protect the Phoenix Emperor inside the egg well, and also prevent others from plotting against him.


    "Look, it''s moving." Nangong Jin pointed to the egg and said.


    The egg started to slightly tremble, rolling back and forth from left to right. Soft light was emitted from the egg, and everyone took a few steps back.


    Kacha


    A faint sound could be heard as a crack appeared on the surface of the egg. The breath of a phoenix could be felt from the egg. This phoenix aura made the White Phoenix Clan unable to resist and submit.


    "We welcome Phoenix Emperor."


    A deafening sound rang through the air as the white phoenixes all kneeled down. The gentle light emitted from the eggs suddenly became extremely glaring. The light spread out with the eggs as the center, enveloping all the white phoenixes.


    "What''s going on? The restriction on my wings seems to have disappeared."


    "Really? I looked at mine."


    "It''s true. The restriction on my wings has disappeared. Does this mean we can fly in the sky again!"


    "This is Blessed Light." Nangong Chu said in a deep voice. With the appearance of the blessing, all living creatures within five kilometers would be blessed.


    "Bam!"


    A white light shot out from the egg and stopped in midair. Everyone knew that the White Phoenix Family''s Phoenix Emperor had finally appeared!


    "Lord Shui, Lord Vermillion Bird, my White Phoenix Clan has promised to treat you and our descendants as esteemed guests. If there is a need, my clan will do everything in our power to help!" The newly appointed Phoenix Emperor''s body emitted the colorful splendor of a phoenix, and they looked at Shui Qinan and the Vermillion Bird with eyes full of gratitude and seriousness. Shui Qinan watched calmly as the members of the White Phoenix clan on Phoenix Island, at the command of the phoenix, all took on the form of a phoenix, spreading their wings and flying in the sky.


    Shui Qinan''s heart was very calm and comfortable as she looked up at the beautiful and proud white phoenix clansmen circling in the sky. At this time, a loud and clear cry of a phoenix resounded, and in an instant, it transformed into a giant phoenix that pierced the clouds. Its beautiful feathers glistened in the sunlight and were incomparably gorgeous. It raised its head haughtily and elegantly, flying at the head of the clansmen, bringing the White Phoenix clan and circling around Shui Qinan three times.


    Zhu Er, Nangong Chu and Nangong Jin were all entranced by the magnificent scenery before them. The white phoenix clan''s halo of light that revolved around them shined beautifully on their bodies for a long time.


    Suddenly, the entire clan of the White Phoenix stopped their movements, and formed an orderly circle around them in the sky. The layer of sacred light enveloping the Phoenix slowly flew above Shui Qinan, taking the form of a human in the next instant, which meant that all of the phoenixes took the form of humans.


    Under the bright light, Shui Qinan''s calm eyes became as though she was an immortal. She coldly said: "The reason I''m helping you all, is only because I need the phoenix tail."


    However, the new Phoenix Emperor did not care at all. If not for Shui Qinan, it would have died in the egg. Seeing his actions, Shui Qinan looked at the White Phoenix tribe in the sky that were brimming with energy and vitality, before lowering her eyes slightly. A look of helplessness flashed across her face, but the corners of her lips were slightly raised from the bottom of her heart.


    The new Phoenix Emperor walked in front of Shui Qinan and solemnly bowed to him. The phoenix tribe that was floating in the air under her lead suddenly started to sing, the song seemed to come from nowhere, its voice was ethereal and sacred, their faces solemn and solemn as though they were doing something extremely important.


    The moment Zhu Er heard the song, her heart jumped, and she looked at them in astonishment. Zhu Er looked at the newly appointed Phoenix Emperor, and when she saw its sincere and smiling face, their gazes met. The resolution in its eyes made Zhu Er not want to say anymore, and Zhu Er replied with a smile.


    "My White Phoenix Clan vows to the heavens that we are willing to protect the Lord for generations to come!" Once the oath was made, the entire White Wind Clan would pay their respects to Shui Qinan. A beam of light suddenly shot down from the clouds in the sky and enveloped Shui Qinan.


    "This is the promise my clan made to the adults!" The new Phoenix Emperor said to Shui Qinan sincerely.


    Shui Qinan helplessly looked at it and in her heart, she accepted their gratitude. However, this White Phoenix''s most mysterious master and servant contract, Shui Qinan looked at the Phoenix deeply, "You don''t have to do this!" With that, Shui Qinan casually waved her sleeve to break the light, and stopped the contract in front of him.


    "I only helped you for the phoenix tail. I don''t need anything else." Shui Qinan looked at them calmly. The new phoenix looked at Shui Qinan with gratitude, turned into a phoenix and cut off its tail, before handing it over to Shui Qinan.


    "Master Shui, there is one thing that you might be able to use." Under the Phoenix Emperor''s instructions, Elder Jin summoned a mysterious and ancient wooden box. Shui Qinan looked at the wooden box in confusion, and could feel the mysterious power inside the box, but she was unable to open a barrier on the box for the time being.


    "Thank you!" Shui Qinan said in a serious tone.


    After leaving the Academy for a long time, Shui Qinan felt that his mind was a little fretful and his mind was always a little unsettled. Thus, they didn''t linger any longer and left Phoenix Island.


    Shui Qinan and the others took a whole day to return to the Nangong Academy without stopping. On the way back, Nangong Chu disguised himself and returned to the President Nangong, and the moment he stepped into the Academy, Shui Qinan could clearly feel that the atmosphere in the academy was somewhat unusual. Shui Qinan and President Nangong looked at each other with heavy eyes. They could feel the same unease in each other''s eyes.


    Shui Qinan did not even have the time to open the door when she directly used her spirit energy to open the door. When President Nangong entered the door, he saw the books on the ground in a mess. The Vice President Zhang, who should have been in the Magic Fog Forest, was actually here, and not only was he crippled, Nangong Chu also felt that the uneasiness in his heart had deepened by a lot.


    "What''s going on?" When the Vice President Zhang heard the imposing voice of the President Nangong, he raised his head abruptly from the book and looked at Nangong Chu in surprise. Then, he sighed and said, "Principal, bad news!


    Hearing Vice President Zhang''s words, Shui Qinan''s heart fiercely jumped, and subconsciously thought that it was Xiao You. She grabbed onto Vice President Zhang''s collar, and anxiously asked: "Is it Xiao You?"


    Vice President Zhang was immediately shaken by Shui Qinan''s aura, and only returned after being absent-minded for a while. No, no, it''s Ling Meier. "

 C336

    Hearing his answer, Shui Qinan heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Xiao You was fine, it was fine.


    Vice President Zhang looked at President Nangong anxiously and spoke anxiously, "Principal, I don''t know why Ling Meier''s body suddenly had some abnormalities in the Demon Mist Forest."


    Seeing the Vice President Zhang in such a desperate situation, the expression on his face became more and more serious, he had never seen the Vice President Zhang lose his composure like this, "What''s the matter?"


    When the Vice President Zhang heard the Headmaster''s calm voice, his restless and uneasy heart also calmed down a lot, "I don''t know why Ling Meier''s body started to become more and more transparent. We had no choice but to come back, but I have searched through all the ancient books, unable to find the reason!"


    Shui Qinan looked at the medical books on the ground, and knew that this matter was extremely troublesome to deal with. Shui Qinan suddenly thought of the female ghost''s matter, could it be that this matter was related to her, and Shui Qinan quickly rejected it. Now that she had the Infant Ghost in her hands, coupled with the protection restrictions on Ling Meier''s body, the female ghost did not dare harm her, unless ¡­


    There was only one person who would attack Ling Meier! Shui Qinan''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "No matter what, where is Ling Meier now?" Shui Qinan said expressionlessly.


    Vice President Zhang looked at the cold Shui Qinan, and was a little surprised by her words. He had thought that she would not care about this matter, but so what? He had been reading all the medical books and could not find a way to resolve this issue.


    "She is currently resting in the Ling Residence." Vice President Zhang said.


    President Nangong looked at Shui Qinan with sunken eyes, as if he wanted to say something, but Shui Qinan spoke first, "This matter should be related to me, so you don''t have to ask."


    Nangong Chu helplessly shook his head, his eyes showing his worry, he knew that if nothing unexpected happened, Xue Kui would be the one to do it, Xue Kui was showing off to Shui Qinan! Xue Kui was vicious, he was afraid that Shui Qinan would fall into his trap.


    Thus, Shui Qinan was extremely concerned about Xiao You. After asking where Xiao You was, she did not say anything and directly walked out of the room and towards the academy Xiao You was in.


    "Mother!" Xiao You was also a little depressed because of Ling Meier, but the moment she saw her mother, her eyes lit up and she ran over happily.


    "Mother, Xiao You misses you so much." Shui Qinan bent over and hugged Xiao You''s soft body into his embrace. Only after hearing Xiao You''s soft voice did he feel at ease. Mother, you missed Xiao You a lot too. " Shui Qinan gently said as her head was buried on Xiao You''s shoulder.


    The two of them embraced each other for a while, then calmed down. Xiao You looked sorrowfully at his mother and said, "Mother, do you know about Ling Meier?"


    Shui Qinan thought about how the Vice President Zhang had described Ling Meier''s condition, she had no clue, she had never seen this kind of situation before, but seeing how worried Xiao You was, she did not want to disappoint him, "I plan to go to the Ling Residence to take a look at Ling Meier''s condition, don''t worry! "It will be fine."


    When Xiao You heard his mother''s words, he felt relieved. He believed that if he were his mother, he would be fine.


    "Xiao You, do you want to come with me to see Ling Meier?" Shui Qinan gently looked at Xiao You''s small and tender face. "Alright." Xiao You happily extended his small hand towards Shui Qinan.


    Seeing him smile like that, Shui Qinan grabbed onto his small hands. Just as Shui Qinan''s hand was about to reach for Xiao You''s hand, she felt a trace of evil. Shui Qinan saw that there was a black purple-coloured mark on Xiao You''s white hand. The pattern of the mark looked like a dragon snake eyeing its prey.


    Xiao You was shocked by his mother''s sudden action. He was stunned for a moment, then realised that a mark had appeared on his hand.


    Shui Qinan coldly stared at the imprint that should not have appeared. If she remembered correctly, this was a special imprint that only appeared in Xue Kui''s sleeping quarters. She reached out her hand and used seventy percent of her fire attribute spiritual energy to try and remove the thing on Xiao You''s arm, but it was to no avail. Shui Qinan''s hand was covered in green spiritual energy, and although she pushed the wood attribute spiritual energy into Xiao You''s arm, she could not remove it no matter what.


    Shui Qinan originally wanted to try again, but when she raised her head and saw Xiao You''s unsettled expression and his pursed lips, she knew that she had lost control of herself. Xiao You, I''m sorry, don''t worry, everything is fine! I promise. "


    Shui Qinan hugged Xiao You and comforted him gently, but her eyes were becoming more and more ruthless, Xue Kui, Ling Meier is fine, but you actually dared to make a move on Xiao You, I will not let you go! Shui Qinan knew full well that this was only Xue Kui''s proud performance, and Shui Qinan also knew that he was showing off to her. Shui Qinan thought about that imprint again and she asked with unease in her heart, "Xiao You, when did this imprint appear?"


    Xiao You was also very suspicious, there obviously wasn''t any yesterday! Not even yesterday! "


    Shui Qinan frowned, looks like Xue Kui knew that she was back, that''s why she took action against her? The seal was opened because she had touched it. Xue Kui, what exactly do you want to do?


    Shui Qinan comforted the uneasiness in Xiao You''s heart, and the two of them walked slowly on the street. Shui Qinan''s heart was filled with pondering about one thing after another, it was impossible for Xue Kui to simply cause trouble for her, there must be some connection. Not long after, the two of them arrived at the Ling Residence and Shui Qinan walked in. The servants of the Ling Residence were all extremely respectful to Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan arrived at the living room unhindered, and when Master Ling heard from the butler that Shui Qinan had arrived, he immediately went to the living room to wait for Shui Qinan. Madam Ling had been crying everyday these past few days, her face was extremely pale, her body was weak, as though a gust of wind could blow it through. Master Ling had instructed the servants not to let her out, but upon hearing that Shui Qinan had come, she anxiously rushed over.


    "Miss Shui, please save my child!" The moment Shui Qinan stepped into the living room, she heard the desolate voice of the Madam Ling coming from behind her. When Lord Ling saw Madam Ling being helped in by a servant, she shouted, "Madam!" Lord Ling walked over to support her wife.


    Seeing Madam Ling so haggard, Shui Qinan also felt that they were both in the same boat. As mothers, what a child meant to them!


    "Madam Ling, can I see Ling Meier first?" Shui Qinan was still a little uncertain. She would only know if she saw him with her own eyes. Old Master Ling lightly patted Madam Ling''s shoulder, and looked at Shui Qinan deeply: "Ok."


    Under the insistence of the Madam Ling, Master Ling agreed to let her go with him.


    Under Master Ling''s lead, Shui Qinan arrived at Ling Meier''s bedroom, where Madam Ling was just outside the door, almost fainting from sadness. Shui Qinan pushed the door and entered, arriving beside Ling Meier''s bed, her heart filled with shock. At this time, Ling Meier was already translucent, and was as fragile as a crystal.

 C337

    Shui Qinan left the room in a glance, followed by Madam Ling. "Miss Shui, how is my child?" Shui Qinan shook her head and said coldly, "Sorry."


    When Madam Ling heard Shui Qinan''s words, she fainted immediately. Master Ling quickly fed her a pill and said, "Send Madam back to her room." At this time, Madam Ling slowly woke up. She stood there with a calm expression and looked at Shui Qinan, then looked at Ling Meier''s room with a calm gaze and said, "Is there really not a single glimmer of hope?"


    Shui Qinan sighed in her heart when she saw Madam Ling suddenly become so calm, but she could still see the fear in her clenched fists.


    "No, it all depends on her will." Shui Qinan''s eyes also looked towards Ling Meier''s room. With her current abilities, she could only cure the various poisons in the human world. There was nothing she could do.


    When Xiao You heard his mother say this, his eyes stared straight at Ling Meier''s room. His small hands nervously held onto his mother''s hand. Shui Qinan caressed Xiao You''s head in consolation as he felt Xiao You''s actions.


    Madam Ling was silent for a moment before resolutely replying, "Alright, I believe that my child will not be so weak."


    In the dead of night, Shui Qinan took out the phoenix tail, which flickered with a rainbow light in the dark night. When Shui Qinan thought of the White Phoenix Clan, she could not help but exclaim in admiration, "This White Phoenix Clan is truly worthy of being called the most beautiful clan in the Phoenix Realm!" Shui Qinan held onto the phoenix tail with her left hand and called out the Wood Eager Pearl with his right. When the Wood Eager Pearl appeared, the temperature of the room dropped by a lot.


    Shui Qinan circulated her spirit energy around the two objects and caused them to float in the air. Shui Qinan focused on the two items and elegantly drew a few strokes with her orchid fingers, chanting an incantation in her heart. The phoenix tail and the Wood Eager Pearl slowly intersected in the air, and the spirit energy from the phoenix tail slowly seeped into the Wood Eager Pearl. Shui Qinan saw the phoenix tail''s radiance become more and more faint, and she knew that it had completely disappeared in the end.


    The Wood Eager Pearl had become much more transparent, all of the black demonic energy had disappeared. The phoenix tail was indeed powerful, the phoenix tail that had lost its light had turned into an ordinary feather and turned into grey light that disappeared the moment it came into contact with the ground.


    Shui Qinan carried the Wood Eager Pearl and sat on the bed, guiding spirit energy in, slowly absorbing the purified spirit energy inside the Wood Eager Pearl. Halfway through absorbing the Qi, suddenly the enchantment she shot down was broken by someone, Shui Qinan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the door coldly, and in the next moment, she saw Nangong Jin anxiously rushing in, and Shui Qinan immediately pulled back her trap.


    "Oh no, Xiao You is gone!"


    "What did you say!?" Say that again! " Shui Qinan asked.


    "Xiao You... He''s gone, I can''t see Xiao You anywhere. " Nangong Jin said anxiously.


    "Bam!" Hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Shui Qinan''s body lost control of her emotions and released a terrifying pressure, causing the bed underneath him to be shattered, and even Nangong Jin was forced out of the room in a sorry state.


    Xiao You had actually disappeared!


    The current Shui Qinan was like an Asura, she looked at Nangong Jin with a cold and lifeless gaze, and her cold tone made others want to escape uncontrollably. "What did you say? Say that again! What happened to Xiao You!? "


    Nangong Jin watched the uncontrollable Shui Qinan fearfully in his heart. He believed that if he were to say it out loud, the Shui Qinan at this moment would definitely kill him. He did not expect Shui Qinan to have reached such a realm, he could not even move a finger under her pressure. Looking at Shui Qinan''s ice-cold gaze, it was as if his heart had been frozen.


    Shui Qinan walked in step by step like the god of death. She stood in front of Nangong Jin and asked with his head lowered, "What did you say just now?" Nangong Jin saw that her eyes had turned silver as he neared Shui Qinan, and was shocked in her heart. She was afraid that his cultivation had went berserk, and he had lost his mind. Miss Shui, wake up! Shui Qinan said Shui Qinan''s name out loud, trying to recall her logic.


    "That''s not what I want to hear." Shui Qinan raised his hand and started to think about Nangong Jin. Just at that moment, Shui Qinan''s hand was suddenly stopped, seeing that Nangong Chu had rushed over in time, he heaved a sigh of relief, and anxiously said: "Uncle, Miss Shui is bedeviled!"


    Nangong Chu stared at Shui Qinan''s silver eyes, his heart was also shocked, his hand was not idle as he quickly grabbed onto Shui Qinan''s hand. With his left hand covered in spirit energy, he controlled Shui Qinan, and his right hand took out a Tranquil Heart Pill for Shui Qinan to consume. After consuming the pill, Nangong Chu released the restrictions on Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan stood in place for a while before opening her eyes. Seeing that the color in her eyes had returned to normal, she heaved a sigh of relief. Shui Qinan opened his eyes and saw that Nan Gong and Nangong Jin knew that she had lost control of herself, so she looked at Nangong Jin apologetically, "Young Master Nan Gong, I''m sorry about what happened earlier."


    Seeing her like that, Nangong Jin also felt bad, "Just now, I was too careless, and interrupted your cultivation."


    Xiao You thought about Xiao You''s matter and immediately became anxious. Xiao You was her everything, no one could take Xiao You away from her, no one could!


    "Xue Kui, it must be him!" When she thought that it was possible that Xiao You was taken away by him, Shui Qinan only felt anger and fear. She was afraid that Xiao You would be harmed, but Shui Qinan had never been this afraid before.


    She knew Xue Kui''s methods very well. He would not let Xiao You die, he would only make Xiao You suffer a fate worse than death!


    Seeing her like that, Nangong Chu anxiously stopped her, "Shui Qinan, stop! Even if Xue Kui did it, with your current situation, would you be able to save him? "Can you!?" Nangong Chu''s word for word, was pounding heavily on Shui Qinan''s heart. She walked slower and slower until she finally stopped.


    The three of them were silent for a while, as if the air around them had frozen.


    "Where did Xiao You go in the end?" Shui Qinan suppressed the anger and unease in her heart and asked. Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, both Nangong Chu and Nangong Chu heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. However, when they saw Shui Qinan''s tightly clenched fists, they could only hope that Xiao You was not taken away by Xue Kui. Otherwise, no one could stop her.


    The three of them followed the remnants of Xiao You''s spirit energy and found where Xiao You had disappeared to. It was a pavilion, but Shui Qinan accidentally saw Yin Huaqing there.


    Just like that, he stood there in his red robe. His messy hair was fluttering in the wind like cypress, but his eyes were cold, and he didn''t smile at all.


    Shui Qinan was not happy to see him. It was precisely at this moment that Xiao You disappeared, and it just so happened that Yin Huaqing was also here. Shui Qinan couldn''t help but think deeply as she looked at him unkindly, "Why are you here?"


    Yin Huaqing said indifferently as he looked at Shui Qinan''s guarded eyes. "I''ll wait here for you, I''ll bring Xiao You with me when I notify you."

 C338

    When Shui Qinan heard that Xiao You had been taken away by him, he let out a strange sigh of relief. Luckily, he wasn''t taken away by Xue Kui, but when Shui Qinan looked at that unfamiliar look in her eyes, she actually didn''t recognize her, and even brought Xiao You away. Furthermore, he actually spoke so boldly and righteously about it, he didn''t recognize any of them at all, and might even hurt Xiao You.


    Shui Qinan fiercely rushed towards Yin Huaqing with powerful spirit energy gathered in her hands, her eyes fierce and filled with pain as she roared, "Do you know, Xiao You is my everything? I forbid you to take him away! "


    Nangong Chu had never seen such undisguised pain on Shui Qinan''s body before, and this time, he did not stop Shui Qinan. Nangong Chu looked deeply at the Yin Huaqing that he had not seen for many years and felt extremely displeased in his heart. In the past, he had never liked this person. However, only he could make Shui Qinan become human.


    Shui Qinan used all of her techniques at full strength, Yin Huaqing did not retaliate, he only dodged, but even so, she did not look like he was in a sorry state at all, he was still relaxed, but of course, Shui Qinan crazily used her spirit energy without considering the consequences, and very quickly, her speed slowed down.


    Seeing her like this, Yin Huaqing somehow couldn''t bear it anymore. He held his chest and muttered: "Strange ¡­ Why... Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan''s deep eyes. His heart ached even more, but Xiao You had to be taken away.


    "If I don''t bring Xiao You with me, Xiao You will quickly disappear." Shui Qinan was the last to speak, but she stopped in her tracks. Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing in disbelief. Disappeared? How could that be!


    "Yin Huaqing, what do you mean by that?" Although Shui Qinan did not believe it, he couldn''t help but feel a deep unease in his heart. Nangong Chu and Nangong Jin looked at each other in confusion. They were also confused by what Yin Huaqing had said.


    Yin Huaqing looked deeply at Shui Qinan, his expression hiding complex emotions. Shui Qinan didn''t understand, and the current her also didn''t want to understand, as Shui Qinan stubbornly stared straight into his eyes. Yin Huaqing faintly spat out, "In short, I won''t harm him!" He left.


    Towards his answer, Shui Qinan''s heart still subconsciously jumped, but seeing that he was about to leave just like that, Shui Qinan could not accept it, so this kind of explanation was something she absolutely could not accept. Shui Qinan immediately rushed towards Yin Huaqing. She wanted to know clearly, why? Why?


    At this time, a man in black clothes appeared out of nowhere.


    "Please wait!" Shui Qinan was suddenly blocked by a black clothed man, and this man was firmly in front of Shui Qinan, preventing her from approaching Yin Huaqing. He spoke to Yin Huaqing behind him expressionlessly, "Brother, you go first! Don''t make the elders wait. There''s even that little brat in your family who''s causing quite a ruckus. "


    Hearing that the person he mentioned was Xiao You, the fear in Shui Qinan''s heart immediately flared up. With eyes filled with hatred, Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing''s back and said, "Yin Huaqing, Xiao You is mine, what right do you have to take him away? Yin Huaqing, Yin Huaqing! " Shui Qinan''s heart-wrenching screams did not stop Yin Huaqing''s footsteps, he still disappeared. Shui Qinan was like a deflating balloon, standing in her original spot absent-mindedly as she looked in the direction Yin Huaqing had disappeared in.


    Nangong Chu and Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan uneasily, not saying a word. Seeing her act this way, the man in black also did not know what to do, but he had to stop her.


    "Xiao You is not in any danger. The reason why my brother took Xiao You away is because my brother accidentally undid the seal on Xiao You. That''s why he took him away for his own safety."


    Shui Qinan listened to him quietly, with her hair covering her eyes, no one could see what she was thinking. After a long while, Shui Qinan said hoarsely, "Yin Zhengyang, what seal is it?"


    The man in black clothes, who was called Yin Zhengyang, only smiled, "I don''t know either." Shui Qinan gave another deep glance in the direction that Yin Huaqing had left in, then turned around and left without any expression, "Yin Zhengyang, tell him, I''ll go find him!"


    Yin Zhengyang only smiled meaningfully at Shui Qinan. He had originally thought that his brother had changed his personality to fall for a little girl from the mortal world, but who would have thought that it would actually be the same, and that they would all be the same. Xue Ji, are you worthy of your brother treating you so wholeheartedly?


    If your brother is by your side when you lose your memories, would you be by his side when he forgets everything?


    Yin Zhengyang looked at Shui Qinan as he shook his head. That won''t happen, Xue Ji''s heart was filled with all the lives of the world, she had given all the love of the world to the people, but she wasn''t willing to give any to her brother.


    He did this... If his brother remembered, he was angry with him, but he had no other choice.


    In the end, Yin Zhengyang left without saying anything, but because of Yin Zhengyang''s meaningful look, he suddenly felt uncomfortable, and what Yin Zhengyang meant by not letting the elders wait any longer, he did not know.


    "Don''t worry, although Yin Huaqing is a little arrogant, he isn''t a sinister person after all. If he said that he won''t hurt Xiao You, he definitely won''t hurt him." Nangong Chu consoled.


    Shui Qinan shook her head. She knew that too, but how could she not be worried? Shui Qinan looked in the direction that Yin Zhengyang had gone, and started running towards the opposite direction from Yin Zhengyang.


    "Where are you going!"


    No matter how Nangong Jin and Nangong Chu called out to his from behind, Shui Qinan had never turned her head back. How could he be so powerless, so defeated, that she couldn''t even protect Xiao You?


    Shui Qinan had to use escape to dispel the anger in his body, but this kind of amplification was extremely harmful to his body, so Zhu Er anxiously appeared to pull Shui Qinan, causing Shui Qinan''s current state to be extremely dangerous, especially after Shui Qinan had just entered the area, her spirit energy was not stable enough!


    "Master, master calm down, Zhu Er knows, Zhu Er knows that Master is sad, Zhu Er knows what Master is thinking, but Master, if you do not calm down, how can you save Xiao You, how can you protect him?" Zhu Er shook Shui Qinan and roared loudly. She was really sad to see her master like this.


    With her back facing Zhu Er, Shui Qinan tightly held onto her hand, her voice extremely low.


    "Zhu Er, what should I do, I only have Xiao You, if... If Xiao You really had an accident ¡­ Zhu Er, what should I do? "


    Zhu Er was startled, how could Master be like this, how could Master... How could he be so discouraged? Zhu Er hugged Shui Qinan comfortingly and said, "That can''t be, Master still has Zhu Er, and Xuan Wu''s, and Hua Luo''s, too. Master is not the only one, let''s think of a way to save Xiao You together, wouldn''t this have a higher chance of winning?"

 C339

    Shui Qinan laughed, she turned and patted Zhu Er''s head and said: "Zhu Er, thank you?"


    Zhu Er was stunned, ah? What did the master just say? Thank her?


    "But Zhu Er, I want to calm down by myself. You can go back first." After saying that, Shui Qinan walked forward. Zhu Er wanted to follow Shui Qinan, but was afraid that Shui Qinan would get angry, so she could only dejectedly return.


    On the second day, Nangong Jin and Nangong Chu anxiously moved closer to each other and stared at Shui Qinan''s room. Zhu Er told them that Shui Qinan had returned to her room only to sleep on the bed last night.


    "Do you think she will rush to the Demon Realm today?" Nangong Chu pensively asked, and Nangong Jin replied with a question: "Shouldn''t we be going to the Demon Realm? Why are we going to the Demon Realm?"


    "Yin Huaqing has not been a Demon King for a long time. He is definitely not in Demon Realm." Zhu Er rolled her eyes and said.


    "Screech ~ ~"


    Just as the few of them were discussing amongst themselves, the door was suddenly pushed open. The three of them simultaneously turned to look at the door.


    Shui Qinan walked out of the room dressed in a long white dress as if nothing had happened, and asked the three people outside the door: "Is there something you need?"


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine." Nangong Jin was a little doubtful. Why was Shui Qinan so calm, as if nothing had happened. Did she really put it down, or ¡­ Or was she pretending to be calm in order to fool them?


    "Since there''s nothing else, come with me to the Chu Clan." Shui Qinan said calmly. Zhu Er looked up and down doubtfully, why would Master suddenly want to go to the Chu Family? As if she knew what Zhu Er was thinking, Shui Qinan said lightly: "Yesterday''s jade whistle lit up."


    "Chu Erlang has blown her whistle, what can happen to him now, didn''t the imperial edict already stop?" Zhu Er muttered to herself.


    "Chu Family? Which Chu Family? " Nangong Jin interrupted their conversation, there was no one surnamed Chu on the island.


    "It''s not in this island, it''s ¡­" Zhu Er had yet to speak, but she heard Nangong Chu say: "It''s the Chu Family of the ten great families right?"


    Amongst the ten great families in Holy Sky Continent, five of them were only merged into the ten great worlds because of the fame of their Yan Qi Kingdom. They were the Shui, Chu, and Mo Family families, the Lin, and, of course, the Chu.


    Shui Qinan nodded her head, and said to Zhu Er: "Pack everything up and go to the Chu Family. Xuan Yi has already gone to the Chu Family, it has been awhile since she last saw Chu Er and the others, I wonder how they are doing."


    Zhu Er looked at Nangong Jin and then looked at Shui Qinan, but she did not know what Shui Qinan was thinking. It''s just that after a night, why is it... Calm down?


    Shui Qinan, as the principal of the Nangong Academy, could not leave, and Nangong Jin had suddenly received a pigeon from the protector. He rushed back to the Sherry City, and in the end, only Zhu Er and Shui Qinan left for the Chu Family.


    Along the way, Zhu Er had always wanted to find an opportunity to see about Shui Qinan, but it was just that Shui Qinan was always indifferent. Every time Zhu Er wanted to ask something, she would just swallow her words.


    "You want to ask about Xiao You?" Just as Zhu Er was feeling depressed, Shui Qinan spoke up coldly. Zhu Er was startled for a moment, then nodded her head and carefully asked: "Master, aren''t you worried about Xiao You now?"


    "Of course I''m worried about Xiao You. It''s just that, I''m also clear that I can''t bring Xiao You back, moreover, Xiao You''s life is not in danger right now." He had thought a lot last night. Yin Huaqing had said that if he did not take Xiao You with him, then Xiao You would die, so Yin Huaqing taking Xiao You away was precisely to save Xiao You. But why did he do that? Yin Huaqing did not know Xiao You, and neither did he know her. Why did Yin Huaqing want to save Xiao You?


    This question could only be asked clearly when meeting Yin Huaqing.


    As for why he wanted to go to the Chu Clan, it wasn''t because he wanted to see Chu Er and the others. There were some things that he could understand after going to the Chu Clan.


    For example, Yin Huaqing''s amnesia...


    In addition, her jade whistle lit up with a row of words.


    Xue Ji came to the Chu Clan quickly.


    Chu Er and the others did not know that she was Xue Ji in her previous life!


    Shui Qinan had rushed for a few days before finally arriving at the Chu Family residence, and had informed Chu Tianyan early in the morning, so she had long been waiting for Shui Qinan at the entrance of the Chu Family residence.


    "Boss, you finally came." When Chu Er saw Shui Qinan let out a breath of relief, Chu Tianyan said to Shui Qinan''s cold eyes: "Boss, quickly come with me. I''ll show you something."


    Seeing that Chu Tianyan was so mysterious, Shui Qinan could not help but be curious about what it was. Shui Qinan followed Chu Tianyan into the Chu Family residence, because too many things had happened, Shui Qinan was not in the mood to appreciate the Chu Family''s scenery.


    "Boss, look at her ¡­" Do I look like you? " Chu Tianyan stopped walking and pointed to a nearby girl in blue clothes who was leaning against a poplar tree and asked. When this woman had just arrived at the Chu Family a few days ago, she had felt that she resembled Shui Qinan, especially her tone of voice. If it was because they looked similar, he would definitely not inform Shui Qinan that he had gone through so much trouble to get to the Chu Family. Instead, it was because this woman said that she and Shui Qinan were originally the same person.


    Shui Qinan looked at the blue clothed woman. She was the one who had saved the Xiao Hui''s mother that day.


    "Are you surprised that I''m not dead?" She stood up and shakily walked towards Shui Qinan, tilting her head as she said while looking at Shui Qinan: "I''m really sorry, I should have been looking for you, but look at me now ¡­ I''m afraid I can''t look for you, so I invited you over."


    "Just who are you?" Shui Qinan frowned and asked.


    "I am you, and you are me. I am another personality that you have been born with. We are the same person." The blue clothed female walked over and smiled into Shui Qinan''s eyes, "However, this is probably the last time I''m looking at you. When I just appeared, I really wanted to snatch your body for myself, because I really want to have my own ¡­ "Later on, I finally got what I wanted ¡­"


    "Then why did I never know of your existence?" Shui Qinan didn''t want to believe what the blue clothed girl had to say, but the blue clothed woman''s words were firm and it didn''t seem like she was lying at all.


    "Because you are the master and I am the assistant. Of course, you wouldn''t know about my existence." The blue-clothed woman laughed, seeming to mock him. She said in a low voice, "Do you think that the world is unfair? Because you appeared first, you are the ruler of everything."


    Although Chu Tianyan was confused, he also understood one thing. This blue-clothed woman was originally one with her boss. Chu Tianyan looked at Shui Qinan and then at the blue clothed girl. He could not interfere in this matter, so he silently retreated.

 C340

    "But I have something to tell you, and it is why Xue Kui wants to kill you. Do you want to hear it?" The blue-clothed woman laughed as she spoke, but her complexion began to worsen. "I''ve taken a fatal blow on your behalf. Do you want to repay me?"


    "Xue Kui attacked you." Shui Qinan said with certainty. Xue Kui had definitely severely injured the blue-clothed woman.


    "Mm, yes. Do you want to know why he insisted on your death? Ten thousand years ago, you were both so harmonious and so in love with each other. Don''t you want to know the reason? " The blue-clothed woman smiled brightly.


    "If this is what you want to talk about, then don''t. I don''t want to know why he wanted me dead." Shui Qinan said coldly, and turned her head to leave. At this moment, the blue clothed woman''s cold voice came from behind: "Then don''t you want to know what''s wrong with Yin Huaqing?"


    Shui Qinan''s footsteps paused, his hands tightened before slowly releasing them, and said while feigning indifference: "Then what does it have to do with me?"


    "A woman who doesn''t mean what she says. If you want to know about his matter, then promise me one thing. It''s a very small thing, you can definitely do it." The blue-clothed woman said mysteriously.


    "What is it?" Shui Qinan said as she hugged her shoulders.


    "That is if I become the master and you become my assistant or disappear!" The blue clothed woman''s face didn''t show any expression, and only looked at Shui Qinan with a deep expression. Shui Qinan rejected her offer. She really did not want to waste her breath on the blue clothed girl.


    "Or ¡­" How about this ¡­ Do you know that you''re not the only one with two thoughts? Oh, you''re not the only one who gave birth to mine. " After the blue-clothed woman finished speaking, her body became even fainter, and finally became a streak of blue light that entered Shui Qinan''s body.


    "From now on, you are complete." Only now did the blue clothed woman''s last sentence slowly ring out in Shui Qinan''s ears. Shui Qinan felt as if her entire being had changed, that woman was clearly so unreconciled, but why did she choose to disappear in the end?


    The words of the State Grandmaster resounded in Shui Qinan''s ears. The State Grandmaster said that she was missing something, could it be that the thing she was missing was a part of her body?


    Yin Huaqing... Was it the same?


    When Chu Tianyan came over again, he saw Shui Qinan looking at the place that the blue clothed woman was leaning just now. Shui Qinan heard the sound of footsteps and said, "When did she arrive here?"


    "Half a month ago." Chu Tianyan thought for a while, then said, "I wonder what the Chu Family has attracted this lady to, she must stay here and not leave, there is really no other way. But who knows what treasures the Chu Clan might have? Oh yeah, boss, where did she go? "


    "He went to a place very, very far away, so he shouldn''t be coming back." Shui Qinan''s voice sounded a little lonely. The blue-clothed woman, who was also a clone that had been separated from her body, was extremely free and unfettered for the past thousand years. Why had she chosen to disappear today, or had she already had to?


    "What did you just say?" Shui Qinan suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" I just said where she went. " Chu Tianyan was a little confused, he did not know what Shui Qinan wanted to ask.


    "That''s not it, that''s it." Shui Qinan looked at Chu Tianyan with a serious face. "Oh, I was wondering if the Chu Clan had some sort of treasure, otherwise why didn''t she leave ¡­" After saying that, Chu Tianyan seemed to have understood something and suddenly covered his mouth. He looked at Shui Qinan in disbelief: "No way, I couldn''t have said it right!"


    "There should be something in the Chu family, or else she wouldn''t stay here. The reason why she asked me to come was also because of something like that. However, I don''t know what it is." Shui Qinan said indifferently. After that, he looked at Chu Tianyan calmly, and Chu Tianyan looked at him in a daze. Shui Qinan sighed.


    At night, Shui Qinan was resting in the Chu Family''s guest room. When Zhu Er saw Shui Qinan drawing on the table with tea on her finger, she asked curiously: "What is Master writing about?"


    "The medallion that the Demon World gave to the Madam Ling to deal with me has these runes on it. Didn''t that female ghost tell us that the Underworld is dealing with people with unstable souls? There should be people with stable souls as well, so I want to try." Shui Qinan said leisurely.


    "How could her words be trusted? If it wasn''t for you returning the two brats to her, she wouldn''t have been so kind as to tell you." Zhu Er curled her lips and said. On their way to the Chu Family, they met a female ghost who appeared one night and released the two imps before the female ghost could even open her mouth. Master let them go.


    Zhu Er shook her head as she looked at Shui Qinan. His master let go of the two brats because Xiao You had left the place. Maybe Master had released two imps of his own accord, but the female ghost actually told Master how to treat Ling Meier as well as the meaning of the Runes. After some time, the ghost lady and the ghost lady talked for about half an incense stick of time and then the ghost lady said that she was going to be reincarnated with her child.


    She''s also a mother. It''s only been a few days since Little Right left, but I miss her so much. Those brats have already left for so long. Plus, it''s good that she''s willing to go reincarnate." She had already sent a message back to him, so it was likely that Nangong Chu was still trying to save Xiu-Er.


    Shui Qinan tried a few times, but to no avail. She looked at the Nine Heavens Pagoda at the side and seemed to recall something, she had not taken out the thing inside the tower that would appear that night inside the Nangong Academy, as the tower should originally be a part of the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    "Hua Luo." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Master." Hua Luo came out from the Nine Heavens Pagoda s and asked gently, "Master, do you have any instructions?"


    "Tomorrow, bring the Nine Heavens Pagoda over to the Nangong Academy, and no matter what method you use, you must bring out the thing inside the tower. Although I do not know what it is, I always feel that it is a very important thing." Shui Qinan frowned and instructed, Hua Luo nodded and leaned to the side.


    "How is the Xiao Hui''s mother?" Shui Qinan asked casually.


    "She''s pretty good in the tower." said with a smile. Just now, before she came out, she had seen the Xiao Hui playing with its mother.


    After Shui Qinan heard it, she pointed towards the Nine Heavens Pagoda. In a flash of light, a white marten like creature and a grey mouse appeared in front of everyone.

 C341

    The grey rat clearly did not understand Shui Qinan''s actions, and with a flash of silver light, she turned into the faint looking woman that Shui Qinan had met back then. She looked at Shui Qinan and said gratefully, "I have not thanked this lady for saving my life."


    "It was the Xiao Hui that saved you, not me, what are you thanking me for?" Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Jiu Huo is indeed a kind-hearted child, but this lady doesn''t know of it. At that time, I did not let myself go, and was determined to die. It was all thanks to this lady that I was able to survive." The mother of the Xiao Hui said seriously. Even though her cultivation of half-immortal was taken away by the man, she knew that the man was trying to protect the soul of the lady in front of her.


    Moreover, when this girl had fallen in her previous life, her fire-attribute soul essence had once fallen into her body, thus she hadn''t died.


    "My lady doesn''t know, that the reason I asked Demon Realm Demon King to take away Nine Fire was because Nine Fire''s parents could not tolerate it, so Ninfire must die. Nine-Flames is safe. I have no worries now. I wanted to die, but I found out that I didn''t die. Do you know why? This is because before this, there was a great change in the sky one day when a Fire Essence Soul fell from the sky and entered my body. The mother of the Xiao Hui said.


    "This Fire Essence Soul is ¡­" Shui Qinan had already guessed why Limitless Palace Master would take her to save Xiao Hui''s mother probably because she wanted her to take it back from her mother. After all, in her previous life, the strongest thing about her was using fire.


    "That''s right, it belongs to Miss. If Miss wants to take away this Fire Essence Soul, I absolutely have no complaints. Please, Miss, please take good care of Jiu Huo." The mother of the Xiao Hui looked at the Xiao Hui with her doting eyes.


    "No need." Shui Qinan said calmly. If she took out the fire attribute Soul Essence, the only outcome for the mother of the Xiao Hui would be death. She already possessed the first ''Heavenly Flame'' in the world, so she didn''t believe that she couldn''t return to the peak of her former world!


    After a long while, she laughed and said: "Jiuhuo''s father, it''s time to be at ease."


    "Squeak squeak squeak?" The Xiao Hui dragged its own mother and called out. He had never heard his mother talk about his father. An indescribable sadness gushed out from her eyes. She caressed the Xiao Hui''s forehead and sighed. "Your father died that year."


    Back then, in order to hold the lives of Xiao Hui and his mother, Xiao Hui''s father had no choice but to treat Xiao Hui''s mother coldly, letting her leave in disappointment. Who knew that there would still be people secretly attacking Xiao Hui and his mother. Because he had saved Xiao Hui and his mother, and was deemed a traitor, not giving Xiao Hui''s father any treatment. In the end, Xiao Hui''s father died from the pain.


    It was also because of this that the mother of Xiao Hui could not extricate herself from her predicament after losing her lover and child.


    "It''s such a waste for you to possess my Fire Essence Soul. You won''t be able to display its might at all. Its power is enough to destroy the entire mink tribe. " Shui Qinan said in an indifferent tone.


    She looked at her hands, and after a long time, she suddenly covered her face and cried. Back then, if she had displayed the Fire Essence Soul, and not blindly avoid being hunted by those people, would he not have died?


    On the second day, Hua Luo found that the Xiao Hui and its mother were not in the tower, and after searching everywhere, he was unable to find them. Shui Qinan laughed and said: "It''s no problem, they went to do what they needed to do. Hua Luo, you should go back to your Nangong Academy first."


    Seeing that, Hua Luo brought the Nine Heavens Pagoda back to the Nangong Academy.


    "Master, what are we doing in the Chu Clan?" I can see that the Chu Clan is very remote and doesn''t seem to have any treasures. Zhu Er asked while eating the wild fruits she had picked.


    Shui Qinan raised her head to look at the wild fruits that Zhu Er was eating, and replied without answering the question: "Where did you pick these fruits from?"


    "Ah, there''s a large field of wild fruits growing up the mountain. It''s so sweet." "However, it''s strange that only that piece of land has wild fruits. There aren''t any other places that have wild fruits." Zhu Er shrugged and said.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes darkened, the Chu Family was located in a remote area, and the temperature was lower than other places.


    "Where is that place?" Shui Qinan asked.


    "It''s at the back of the mountain, if Master wants to eat the fruits, Zhu Er will give it to you." Zhu Er moaned, as she poked Zhu Er on the forehead and said: "You only know how to eat, why are there fruits everywhere?"


    "According to the ancient books, the world is in a drought. There is no harvest of grain, and the people are suffering unspeakably. However, this Supreme God had also disappeared, and his body turned into the jade of life, which landed on the ground. That place was originally a desert, but as a result of that, there was life. " Shui Qinan slowly said.


    "Master, you mean ¡­" The Jade of Life is here? " Zhu Er said excitedly. If Master had merged with the Life Jade, adding on the first trace of the strange fire between heaven and earth, then Master would be able to return to the peak of her previous life!


    "Whoosh!"


    An arrow flew out from an unknown place and struck the side of Shui Qinan''s bed, causing him to dodge the arrow.


    "That was close! Master, look! There''s a note here!" Zhu Er pointed at the arrow and said. Shui Qinan picked up the note on the arrow and looked at Zhu Er: Go and find the Life Jade first, regardless of whether you find it or not, return to the Nangong Academy first.


    After saying that, Shui Qinan rushed out. No matter how Zhu Er called out to him, Shui Qinan never looked back. Zhu Er could only go to the back of the mountain to see if there was any Life Jade.


    And the reason why Shui Qinan left was because the note said ''Come to Chu Wu Shan and see Xiao You quickly''. Chu Wu Shan was a forbidden ground of the Chu Family, and danger was everywhere inside, so Shui Qinan did not have any time to think about whether this was a trap, and directly rushed over.


    Shui Qinan entered Chu Wu Mountain, and after walking for a while, she realised by accident that she had gone from Chu Wu Mountain to another place, she saw Yin Huaqing, Yin Zhengyang, and there was even Nangong Chu.


    "Why are you guys here?" Seeing this battle, Shui Qinan knew that she was in trouble, and let out a long sigh: "Not long after you left, they informed you to come and pick Xiao You up, but when you weren''t here, I came ¡­. Xiao You, he... "


    "Xiao You... "What''s wrong?" Shui Qinan asked nervously.


    Nangong Chu took two steps back and looked behind Nangong Chu. On the bed, there was not her Xiao You, but a huge egg.


    "Is that my Xiao You?" Shui Qinan looked at Xiao You like lightning.


    "The Heavenly Dao not only sealed a seal on your body, it also sealed Xiao You''s body. Because of that strange pattern that had appeared on Xiao You''s arm, I think that it was created by Xue Kui ¡­ Xiao You''s seal suddenly increased in intensity, the reason why brother took Xiao You away was because he did not want Xiao You to die, but we had to spend so much effort to undo Xiao You''s seal ¡­ However, Xiao You... " Yin Zhengyang said in a low voice.

 C342

    "That unicorn is Xiao You''s contracted Spirit Beast, right? It also sustained heavy injuries because of this." One side of the contracted Spirit Beast would be heavily injured, while the other side would be similarly injured. Shui Qinan looked at the dying man and felt pain in his heart.


    In the many days after Shui Qinan and his uncle had left, Nangong Jin''s heart had been in turmoil. His uncle said that he had news of Xiao You and he would go inform Shui Qinan to bring him back.


    However, Nangong Jin was worried that Shui Qinan might not be able to bring Xiao You back.


    Nangong Jin followed his uncle''s instructions and continued to stay at Nangong Academy to help his uncle deal with the school''s matters. Today, when he was patrolling the campus, he suddenly felt his uncle''s aura and was abruptly shocked and hurriedly rushed to the academy''s entrance.


    Nangong Jin saw Shui Qinan and her uncle standing at the entrance of the academy from afar. He ran over quickly and questioned them before his breath became steady.


    When Nangong Jin got closer, he finally noticed the depressed gray aura on Shui Qinan and her uncle. Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed as he looked at the two of them but Xiao You was not around, so Nangong Jin was shocked, could it be that Xiao You did not bring him back?


    Shuiqin''s eyes drooped slightly, her body exuding sadness. Seeing how Shui Qinghan was acting, he also felt terrible in her heart. Nangong Jin quietly stood there for a good while, his gaze was fixated on Shui Qinan and Nangong Chu, he really wanted to know what had happened, how did things turn out like this!


    Shui Qinan expressionlessly took it out and gently placed it in Nangong Jin''s hands. Shui Qinan looked carefully at the heavily injured and comforted her, then said to Nangong Jin, "I''ll have to trouble you to take care of me for the time being," when Nangong Jin heard Shui Qinan''s weak and weak tone, he looked at the bowing Shui Qinan with worry. At this time, he felt that the previously strong and strong Shui Qinan was actually this weak and weak today. Her face was haggard and pale, and her lips were pale and cold.


    In''s heart, there was only boundless pity and love. Nangong Jin wrapped the body that was lying on the ground and promised Shui Qinan, "I will take good care of it."


    Hearing Nangong Jin''s reply, Shui Qinan nodded her head slightly, touched the body that had fainted once again, and turned to leave. Nangong Jin watched Shui Qinan''s back as she left and she was extremely worried, but even with thousands of words to say, she was unable to say it out loud. She could only watch as she gradually disappeared into the horizon.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were still looking in the direction Shui Qinan had left, and she asked in confusion, "Uncle, what''s wrong with Miss Shui? Could it be that Xiao You did not bring them back? " Nangong Chu helplessly looked at the direction Shui Qinan left in, and replied, "Xiao You brought him back, but he turned into an egg." Nangong Chu thought about Xiao You''s cute little face and felt extremely sad in his heart.


    Hearing his uncle''s reply, Nangong Jin''s heart dropped. How could Xiao You...? Seeing him like that, Nangong Chu sighed, walked to his side and patted his shoulder, and said, "She is not that weak, he will be fine. Right now, all we need to do is to accompany her through this period of time." Nangong Jin looked at Nangong Chu''s calm eyes, then lowered his head to look at the unconscious in his arms, and silently nodded. Where is Xiao You now? " Nangong Jin asked.


    "He''s in the Nine Heavens Pagoda." Nangong Chu replied calmly, and the two remained silent for a long time. Is there any chance that Xiao You will return? " Nangong Jin did not want such an adorable child like Xiao You to disappear, if Shui Qinan lost Xiao You, that would be too cruel to her. After hearing Nangong Jin''s question, Nangong Chu''s expression became a bit heavy, but he remained silent. Nangong Chu was silent for a long time before speaking, "The world''s causes and effects are changing. Xiao You will definitely be fine."


    Shui Qinan''s expression was heavy as she returned to the inn. She was very complicated in her heart, after all that had happened, she had finally realized how terrible her mother''s actions were. Shui Qinan walked into the room in a daze. The moment she sat on the bed, her body lost all of its strength and she powerlessly leaned against the bed pillar, sorrowfully closing her already dry eyes.


    Within the dark world, Shui Qinan''s mind was replaying the scenes that happened one after another. Yin Huaqing''s face, Xiao You''s face, kept flashing by, and after that, everything became dark again. Shui Qinan wanted to open her eyes, but she didn''t have the strength, so she couldn''t. Suddenly, she saw a dot of light appearing in the darkness. She ran over and saw a burst of white light.


    Shui Qinan slowly opened her eyes and wiped the wetness from her eyes. She had just had a very, very long dream, and now that she had woken up from it, her Xiao You was still waiting for her!


    When Shui Qinan thought about the seal on Xiao You''s body, her eyes turned cold. She had been together with Xiao You for so long, yet she actually had not realized that Xiao You had such a terrifying seal on his body. Shui Qinan couldn''t help but reach out her hand to stroke the dazzling phoenix seal on her body. Her seal was this phoenix seal, and Xiao You''s seal was completely in his eyes.


    When Shui Qinan thought about this, she felt even more regretful. She had learned all of this from someone else, and it was someone else who had unsealed Xiao You''s seal.


    Shui Qinan flipped her hand and took out the egg-shaped Xiao You from her Cosmos Sack. Shui Qinan looked at the egg in her hands that had mysterious patterns on it, and her white hands covered the egg, feeling the warmth coming from the surface of the egg. Shui Qinan''s gentle face was pressed against the surface of the egg, and she could hear the sound of Xiao You''s heartbeat and her breathing.


    "Xiao You, don''t worry. Your mother will definitely change you back. You must wait obediently for your mother." Shui Qinan caressed the egg and softly muttered.


    On the other side.


    "Cough cough," Yin Huaqing said as he laid on the bed with fresh blood on his bloodless, cold lips. Yin Zhengyang carried the medicine and entered, only to see his big brother spitting out a mouthful of blood and fainting. He anxiously ran over and used Yin Huaqing to channel spirit energy into him. While Yin Huaqing was unconscious, he kept recalling fragments of memories in his mind. These fragments were very beautiful and happy, and the fragments always had the same woman in them. He didn''t know why, he clearly didn''t have these fragments in his memory, so why was he so infatuated with and familiar with that woman.


    "Brother, you''re awake. How do you feel?" Yin Huaqing opened his eyes and saw Yin Zhengyang''s face. He looked at him coldly and seriously, saying, "Do you know something?"


    Yin Zhengyang stiffly turned around to retrieve his medicine, he calmed his heart and said, "Brother, it isn''t appropriate for you to let Miss Shui take Xiao You away, right? This time, it looked like Miss Shui did not hold back at all. She should drink the medicine first! Your spiritual energy is too chaotic right now. " Yin Zhengyang tried his best not to look straight into Yin Huaqing''s eyes.

 C343

    When Yin Huaqing heard him mention Shui Qinan, he remembered everything that he saw after he fainted. What Shui Qinan had said to his, she asked him why she turned into this, why he didn''t recognize her and Xiao You, she asked him why he didn''t protect Xiao You properly. She even asked him why he wanted to hurt her in her previous life, but Yin Huaqing knew that he really didn''t have these memories in his head.


    Therefore, he did not even dodge when Shui Qinan took his life just now.


    Seeing Yin Huaqing falling into silence, Yin Zhengyang did not say anymore, he was afraid that Yin Huaqing would put down the medicine and leave.


    "Zheng Yang, where are you going?" Just as Yin Zhengyang was about to step out of the room, a voice stopped him. Yin Zhengyang originally wanted to ignore his and just laugh as he ran, but he didn''t think that Yin Huaqing would already be on his guard against him and release such a pressure. Now, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t move. Yin Zhengyang giggled as he looked at Yin Huaqing who had an unreadable expression on the bed, and said, "Brother, you don''t want me to leave, so of course I won''t leave.


    Hearing him say that, Yin Huaqing knew that he was doing it for his own good. If he resisted with True Yang Qi, there was a high chance of him escaping, but his injuries would worsen. Yin Huaqing held onto his chest, alleviating the pain in his heart, he struggled to remove the spirit energy on Yin Zhengyang''s body.


    "You won''t leave!" "Yin Zhengyang regained his freedom, and laughed bitterly in his heart when he heard Yin Huaqing''s voice. You''re already like this, how could I dare to run away! " Yin Zhengyang walked to the table and sat down.


    Yin Huaqing looked at Yin Zhengyang coldly, "Are you still not going to say?" Yin Zhengyang''s expression quickly recovered. He touched the rim of his cup and drooped his head, "What do you want to know?"


    Seeing him like that, the guess in Yin Huaqing''s heart became even more certain, "I feel that there is a seal on me, is there still someone in my body. Did he come out recently, or did he do something irreparable a long time ago? So I was sealed, is the memory I lack related to this? "


    As soon as Yin Huaqing finished speaking, his eyes locked onto Yin Zhengyang''s face. When Yin Zhengyang heard Yin Huaqing''s words, even though he had a faint premonition in his heart, he was still shocked. Yin Zhengyang''s silence allowed Yin Huaqing to confirm this conjecture. They were silent for a long time.


    Yin Zhenyang could only confess. "Brother, 10,000 years ago, an accident happened while you were in closed-door training. You''ve gone berserk." At this time, Yin Zhengyang paused for a moment, glanced at the expressionless Yin Huaqing, and sighed as he continued, "Another idea emerged in your body, but at that time, brother''s spirit energy was extremely strong, and suppressed him. However, as time goes by, he has become stronger by relying on you. However, we didn''t notice that he was hiding it too well. Four thousand years ago, he forcibly seized your body and came out. "


    Yin Huaqing expressionlessly listened to the end from the beginning, his pale face had even paled a bit. If not for this matter, he might never have known about this matter!


    "Zhengyang, the person who sealed my memories is you, right?"


    Yin Zhengyang laughed bitterly in his heart upon hearing Yin Huaqing''s tone, "Elder brother, you don''t already have the answer in your heart."


    "This seal can now be undone. I have to deal with him myself. I have to make sure he completely disappears!" Yin Huaqing said in a low voice.


    Three days after Shui Qinan came back,


    Shui Qinan had been in a bad mood for the past three days. She either trained or looked at medicine every single day, or just stared blankly for a while while while holding the egg. Everyone had noticed her actions, but no one went to disturb her.


    Nangong Jin happily left the academy early in the morning to find Shui Qinan, and quickly found her after he found her. She could feel it herself, so she planned to go out and relax. Unknowingly, she had arrived at the Nangong Academy, and originally wanted to leave immediately, but she smelled a faintly discernible fragrance which calmed her impetuous heart a lot, causing Shui Qinan to think that it was the flower''s fragrance from the Blood Pear Flower.


    Shui Qinan thought about that tranquil stretch of red, and then walked into the Academy, all the way to the Blood River Academy. Looking at the beautiful ocean of flowers that entered her eyes, her heart also grew a lot wider. She thought of what Nangong Chu had once said, "Only this place can make you stop in your tracks," As Shui Qinan wanted to vent her feelings in her heart, she stood still and took out her quenching whip. She nimbly whipped it, and a loud whip sound rang out in the quiet Pear Garden.


    Shui Qinan held the whip in his hand, and looked straight ahead with his sharp eyes, and kept her back straight. Her eyes looked at the petal that was falling in front of her, and fiercely lashed out with her whip, splitting the petal in two. After that, the whip in Shui Qinan''s hand agilely rotated in the air, and slid down. Shui Qinan held the whip in his hand, and nimbly turned it around like a snake, releasing a tricky and ruthless attack. The sounds of the whip twitching rose up the petals on the ground, Shui Qinan was like a fairy dancing in the flowers.


    She had seen a lot of people using whips, but she had never seen anyone using a whip in such a beautiful manner. It was so beautiful that no one dared to approach them.


    "Shui Qinan''s final move was to spin two rounds in the air before retracting the whip. Clap clap, "When Shui Qinan heard the two claps, he turned around to see Nangong Jin admiringly looking at her," Young Master Nan Gong. "


    "Miss Shui, your whip is really amazing," Shui Qinan said as she saw the exaggerated look on her face. Seeing her smile, Nangong Jin felt more or less relieved. He suddenly thought of the reason to look for her, "Miss Shui, the new guest station that you wanted to set up has already been set up. When are you planning to go take a look?"


    Shui Qinan stopped smiling, but on his face, there was still a trace of sadness, "Young noble Nan Gong, I really do not have the mood to care," seeing her thinking about Xiao You like this, the smile on her face disappeared as she quietly nodded, "I understand, I will take care of it for you before you do." Shui Qinan looked at Nangong Jin gratefully. In such a short period of time, they had helped her so much, she did not know how to thank them anymore, "Thank you!" Nangong Jin only warmly smiled, indicating that there was no need.


    Looking at his retreating back, Shui Qinan felt that Nangong Jin had really become more mature and reserved than she was at Sherry City. However, when Shui Qinan thought back to what they had experienced, she could only smile from the bottom of her heart.


    "So many things have already passed, Xiao You''s matters will also pass." Shui Qinan said as she looked at the flying Blood Pear Flowers.


    Returning to the inn, Hua Luo came out of the Nine Heavens Pagoda s, and was currently taking care of Xiao You. She did not know that Xiao You was inside the egg, and upon seeing that Shui Qinan had returned, he asked while beaming: "Master, when will he be born?"

 C344

    "Birth?" Shui Qinan asked curiously.


    "Master, did you forget? All of the children of the demon realm are in the shape of eggs. This egg looks like it''s three thousand years old, and it''s not young at all! " Hua Luo said while smiling.


    Shui Qinan looked carefully, it was true. It was all because she was too worried about Xiao You, so much that she did not even pay attention to him. Her mind had been in a mess these past few days.


    Ever since Xiao You turned into an egg, she had always been very worried, because she didn''t understand why Xiao You turned into an egg. She had always been worried about Xiao You because he was human, what if he was from the Demon Realm? Was it because the egg wasn''t old enough and it had only returned to its infancy?


    Shui Qinan suddenly thought of something, could Xiao You be ¡­ Thinking about that, Shui Qinan anxiously called out to Zhu Er. When Zhu Er came out and saw the slightly haggard Shui Qinan, her eyes turned red, "Master ¡­ What''s wrong with you? "


    "I''m fine, but Xiao You ¡­" Shui Qinan waved Zhu Er over, and Zhu Er walked over obediently. Shui Qinan whispered something into Zhu Er''s ear, and Zhu Er looked at him in astonishment, as if she had heard something incredible.


    "Hurry up." Shui Qinan became serious.


    "Yes, Zhu Er will go right away." Zhu Er said.


    After Zhu Er left, Shui Qinan''s expression turned cold. She didn''t know if she had said something wrong.


    "Hua Luo." A moment later, Shui Qinan called out.


    "Yes, master. Is anything the matter?" Hua Luo''s heart trembled as he asked,hiss master''s appearance was too strange, he had forgotten to ask about the origin of the egg, causing Hua Luo to look around but to not see Xiao You, her heart sinking, could the egg be Xiao You?


    "How is your sister recently? I haven''t seen her come out." To Hua Luo''s surprise, Shui Qinan was only asking about Zi Luo''s condition. Hua Luo let out a breath of relief and said slowly: "Elder sister has always had a stubborn personality, she will not come out unless I find her forehead. I really can''t do anything about her."


    "Do you know what this is?" Shui Qinan waved her hand, and a piece of transparent jade instantly appeared in her palm. This jade was brought back by Zhu Er when she came back, and was also the Life Jade that she accidentally found in the back mountain of the Chu Family. It couldn''t be unintentionally. If the avatar hadn''t insisted on staying there, she probably wouldn''t have known about the existence of the Jade of Life.


    Hua Luo suspiciously looked at the jade in Shui Qinan''s hand. She did not recognize what it was.


    Seeing the blank look in her eyes, Shui Qinan understood. The Jade of Life was made from the flesh of the upper half of the body, so there were very few people who could recognize it. Those who knew how to fuse with the Jade of Life were probably even rarer.


    If one didn''t know how to fuse with the Life Jade, then forcefully fusing with it would be the opposite. There was a possibility that one''s cultivation might go berserk. Shui Qinan''s eyes fell on the egg. Originally, she wanted to use the Life Jade to heal Xiao You, but she was worried that doing so would harm Xiao You, so that he would never come out from the egg again.


    "Master, you can ask Limitless Palace Master, Limitless Palace Master will definitely know about it." Hua Luo said with a frown on his face.


    "Limitless ¡­" "Hallmaster ¡­" It was not that she did not want to ask Limitless Palace Master, but where could she go to find him now that he had appeared out of nowhere? However, Shui Qinan had thought of one person, and that was Gong Ze.


    Amongst the four Palace Masters, only Gong Ze had managed to get the position of Palace Master after cultivating for a thousand years. However, the old Hall Master had disappeared without a trace, so he had no choice but to stay in this position.


    Shui Qinan left the Nangong Academy after she received news of Shui Qinan''s arrival. Gong Ze was evidently a little shocked at Shui Qinan''s sudden arrival, hence Gong Ze smiled gently and said: "Girl, you know you''re here to see me."


    "I have something to talk to you about this time." Shui Qinan said in all seriousness.


    "I was wondering why a busy person like you would travel a thousand miles to find me if something didn''t happen." Gong Ze said rather helplessly. In the cold and clear palace, the only sound that could be heard was Gong Ze''s gentle voice. Gong Ze took two steps forward, and carefully noticed the dark circles around Shui Qinan''s eyes. Gong Ze worriedly asked: "Is it not so good recently?"


    "It''s indeed not too good." Shui Qinan''s heart sank when she thought about it, "Gong Ze, do you know about the Jade of Life? Do you know how to integrate the Life Jade into a person''s body? "


    "Of course I know. As for how to integrate it into a person''s body, I''m not too sure about that. The ancient books in the secret chamber don''t have any records of this." Gong Ze said regretfully. Could it be that even though Shui Qinan had sought him out once, he could not help out Shui Qinan in any way?


    "I want to ask you something. Back then, you saved me because of the Phoenix imprint on my body, right? You became interested in the Phoenix imprint on my body, but other than that, have you noticed any other differences in me? For example, when I gave birth to Xiao You? " She was not aware of it then, but when she realized that Xiao You was already born, she had never cared about this matter. Now that he thought about it, it did seem a little strange.


    "When you gave birth to Xiao You, I wasn''t even in the hall. When I rushed back, Xiao You was already born. The only thing that was special about him was probably his Green Rank''s strength right from the moment he was born." Gong Ze said with a smile. However, Shui Qinan shook her head. She didn''t want to ask this, but Xiao You''s strength in Green Rank since birth was indeed the same as the strength in the Demon World. But just from this alone, it was too far-fetched to see that Xiao You was the devil realm. How could someone like her give birth to a child from the devil realm?


    Seeing Shui Qinan shake her head, Gong Ze started to search carefully in her mind, and this made him remember one thing. Gong Ze said in a serious tone: "There really is one thing, and that is Xiao You''s eyes."


    "Eyes? "What do you mean?" asked nervously. Previously, Yin Zhengyang and the others had told her that Xiao You''s seal was in his eyes, but after they had unsealed it together, Xiao You had turned into an egg. What exactly does this seal want to suppress Xiao You with?


    "The day Xiao You was just born, when you were still unconscious. To be honest, Xiao You''s eyes suddenly turned purple, and there seemed to be some sort of rune inside them, but it quickly changed back, and in these three years, Xiao You''s eyes didn''t turn happy at all, so I forgot about it." Gong Ze said embarrassedly.


    Purple? Wasn''t that the color of her eyes in her previous life! How could Xiao You! Moreover, the age of this egg is already three thousand. If I''m not mistaken, Xiao You had already appeared in the world three thousand years ago in that great battle! If it was three thousand years ago, why would it enter her stomach?


    "Gong Ze, was there any difference when you saved me back then?" Shui Qinan asked again.

 C345

    "If you were to say what''s different, it is probably because at that time, your veins were all broken, but your pulse was just like a normal person''s. Even so, the baby in your womb was actually Xiao You, and he was able to give birth smoothly, it was truly a miracle then." Gong Ze slowly said.


    Shui Qinan returned to her Nangong Academy a little out of sorts. All the way, she kept thinking about what Gong Ze had said. Gong Ze said that he did not know what kind of seal was on Xiao You''s body, but it was fortunate that a mysterious woman had come to visit Xiao You when he was just born. During those three years, no one came to Xiao You''s memory, so Gong Ze said that it was when she was going to cultivate.


    Furthermore, the woman did not have any malicious intent, she only told Gong Ze not to tell Shui Qinan that she had come here before.


    "When this child is almost five years old, there will be a calamity. I infused some power into the anklet to ensure the child''s safety."


    Gong Ze said that the leg bracelet he gave Xiao You was actually given by the woman, but the woman said that the time wasn''t right yet, and begged Gong Ze not to tell him that she came here.


    Shui Qinan''s brows slightly furrowed. Xiao You was indeed almost five years old, how did that woman know that Xiao You would encounter a calamity, and ¡­ Furthermore, this woman seemed to be very familiar with her. Could it be ¡­


    "Could it be Chang Ruo?" Shui Qinan said in a low voice.


    "Master." A fiery-colored bird landed on the ground. Zhu Er changed into a humanoid form and trotted over to Shui Qinan and said in shock, "Master is incredible. Did you know that Xiao You was born from the combination of you and that Great Demon King?"


    Although Shui Qinan had vaguely guessed it, she was still shocked.


    "You asked the White Tiger, and the White Tiger told me that when Master was undergoing his tribulation three thousand years ago, because he could not withstand the Nine Heavenly Profound Bombs, he was already at his last gasp. After that, when Xue Kui sneaked an attack on you, Master was even more unable to endure it, and even though the Great Demon King rushed over to help, Master still ¡­ But Master, do you know why you could hold on for so long? It was because the Nine Heavens Profound Bomb was attacking you, that you reconstructed your own flesh and soul into an egg, that is, to be the other you, that attempted to split the power of the Nine Heavens Profound Bomb''s attack. Later on, with the help of the Great Demon King, a portion of your spirit energy was also absorbed by that egg. " Zhu Er said anxiously. If it wasn''t for the fact that the White Tiger was Yin Huaqing''s divine beast, she really wouldn''t be able to believe it.


    "I know." To Zhu Er''s surprise, he remained calm.


    Nangong Jin was looking all around for Shui Qinan, and it took him a while to find Shui Qinan. Nangong Jin panted and said: "Where did you run to, why don''t you go out and greet him, do you know we are worried for you?!"


    Nangong Jin looked at Shui Qinan with a slightly reproachful gaze. Seeing that Shui Qinan''s expression was not good, he softened his tone and said. "The State Grandmaster of State Of Birao and Ninth Gongzi have arrived.


    Nangong Chu looked at the sudden appearance of the State Grandmaster and the Ninth Gongzi. He did not hear that the two of them were coming, what was the purpose of this visit? Nangong Chu looked at the calm and composed Shui Qinan and asked: "State Grandmaster, Ninth Gongzi, did something happen when you came to visit?"


    Ninth Gongzi and I are only here today to help her. "" Nangong Chu, you don''t need to worry too much. Nangong Chu''s eyes darkened, and looked at Shui Qinan with a complicated expression.


    "Miss Shui, have you thought about it?" The State Grandmaster smiled until his eyes became crescent moons, with Shui Qinan''s proud and aloof figure imprinted on her tiny eyes. Nangong Chu silently looked at Shui Qinan, his heart feeling very complicated. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to avoid what was coming.


    Shui Qinan looked at the State Grandmaster''s bright eyes, then calmly raised a cup of tea and took a sip. She silently looked at the State Grandmaster. Seeing her act this way, the Imperial Advisor stroked his beard and laughed. "Alright, this old man will say too much." However, in an instant, the smile on the State Grandmaster''s face disappeared, and he stared at Shui Qinan with a sharp gaze: "The path you have chosen, this old man has no way of figuring out what kind of fruit you are going to plant, you have to be careful, this old man will personally witness the results."


    "Naturally." Seeing that the State Grandmaster was looking at her seriously, Shui Qinan put down the teacup and answered firmly.


    Ninth Gongzi looked at Shui Qinan, who she had not seen for a long time, and was a little absent-minded. Although the appearance of the shocked Shui Qinan was still different from Xue Ji, every single one of her expressions and smiles, and the aura emitted from her body, were becoming closer and closer to the Xue Ji in his heart. It was only at this moment that he truly felt that Shui Qinan was Xue Ji''s reincarnation.


    Shui Qinan stood up and stood in front of the State Grandmaster, extending his hand. When the State Grandmaster saw the piece of crystal jade that suddenly appeared in Shui Qinan''s hand, he was slightly shocked. However, when he saw Shui Qinan''s calm expression, he could only smile meaningfully.


    Shui Qinan did not bother with her gaze and casually turned her palm. Seeing Shui Qinan like that, Nangong Chu''s heart was shocked, this was a heavenly jade!


    The State Grandmaster was not surprised, and continued to look at Shui Qinan with a profound smile. After the spirit jade left her hand, it stopped falling at a small distance and hung in the air, swaying left and right. State Grandmaster looked at Ling Yu and said meaningfully: "Miss Shui, you truly are Xue Ji!"


    Shui Qinan passed the Jade of Life to the State Grandmaster, "Please hold on to it!" The Imperial Advisor took the Jade of Life and said smilingly, "Since Miss Shui trusts this old man, this old man will naturally not disappoint you."


    Shui Qinan gratefully looked at State Grandmaster and said, "Thank you." The Life Jade was currently of no use to her. She had yet to reach the level of being able to control it, so it was even more useful in the hands of an enigmatic elder like the Imperial Advisor.


    "Xiao Jiu." Shui Qinan looked at Ninth Gongzi and said, "Xiao Jiu, you can now return my spiritual and spiritual soul, right?"


    Ninth Gongzi walked forward and looked at Shui Qinan deeply. It had to be said that Shui Qinan''s speed of levelling up was extremely fast, the human part of her was so similar to Xue Ji. Ninth Gongzi thought about the spiritual and spiritual smile she had left behind, he could not wait to see the surprise she brought him.


    Ninth Gongzi watched Shui Qinan extend her hand and summon two clusters of light out of thin air, and said gently: "This is for you, this is your final spiritual and spiritual soul, you must never forget this and not advance recklessly."


    When took out the first soul and soul of the Ninth Gongzi, he had already felt the strong attraction between them. She extended her hand to receive the second soul and the first soul, as if this soul and soul had a very strong sense of belonging to her. Shui Qinan felt excitement from head to toe, and said while suppressing the excitement in her heart, "Thank you, I will pay attention."


    Shui Qinan carefully looked at the mind and soul in her hands, then retracted them into her subconscious mind. She solemnly looked at State Grandmaster, Ninth Gongzi and Nangong Chu, and said, "Everyone, I will be going into closed door cultivation now.

 C346

    "Don''t worry, we will do everything." Ninth Gongzi said slowly.


    "That''s good." After Shui Qinan finished speaking, she did not stay any longer and instantly disappeared.


    Nangong Chu worriedly looked at the room where Shui Qinan was cultivating in, her emotions extremely complicated. When the State Grandmaster looked at Nangong Chu with a smile, Nangong Chu was completely stunned. After seeing the meaning in his eyes, she then looked at Shui Qinan''s room and let out a long sigh.


    Ninth Gongzi left quietly after Shui Qinan went into closed door cultivation. When she went out, Hua Yan appeared with her cape, "Master, you ¡­"


    Ninth Gongzi knew what he was going to ask, and it was nothing more than asking about Shui Qinan. Ninth Gongzi waved his hand, and Hua Yan tactfully closed his mouth, but Ninth Gongzi did not tell him anything, because he did not know where to start. Honestly speaking, he was looking forward to Shui Qinan''s training, or rather, he was looking forward to Xue Ji''s training.


    Shui Qinan had been in closed door training for more than ten days already, and Nangong Chu and the rest were extremely worried about Shui Qinan''s condition, but they did not dare to break into the door easily, as close as they could to stop halfway, going from light to serious, and most importantly, going berserk. A month had passed and Nangong Chu was no longer able to wait as he looked at the tightly shut door.


    Nangong Chu intended to gather spirit energy to break through the barrier set up by Shui Qinan, but when his spirit energy shot out, he was suddenly intercepted by another spirit force, "President Nangong, don''t be rash!" The Imperial Advisor smiled as he spoke.


    Nangong Chu looked over and saw State Grandmaster standing there calmly. Although he was not in a good mood, he did not dare to break the barrier anymore. "State Grandmaster, Miss Shui has already been inside for more than a month ¡­" The State Grandmaster smiled as he looked at Shui Qinan''s door, then reached out to interrupt him, "She''s fine! Don''t you believe in her strength? "


    When Nangong Chu heard the sound of the door of Shui Qinan''s room opening with a "Jiya" sound behind him, his heart fiercely jumped. When he turned around, he saw that the door of the room had already been opened. It was Xue Ji who stood at the doorway, watching them.


    Ninth Gongzi rushed over from behind the State Grandmaster, and just as he arrived, he saw Shui Qinan standing steadily at the door. Looking at Shui Qinan who was like this, Ninth Gongzi absentmindedly shouted, "Xue Ji!"


    Ninth Gongzi''s words drifted past the hearts of everyone present, yes, she was really Xue Ji now. Her ice-cold, charming appearance, fair skin, the aura that was as cold as a snow lotus in a tall mountain, and her terrifying aura ¡­ wasn''t this the Xue Ji who had shocked the entire Devil Realm back then?


    Shui Qinan looked at Ninth Gongzi and nodded, saying, "Yes, I''m back." These few words caused them to be stunned for a moment.


    Seeing them acting this way, Shui Qinan immediately thought of her closed door cultivation during this period of time. After fusing her soul and spirit into her body, her spirit energy and consciousness quickly rose. Her cultivation had already reached the early stages of Heaven stage, but it was still far from the peak of her previous life.


    The Imperial Advisor was the first to react, looking at Xue Ji in admiration. Shui Qinan had indeed become Xue Ji, but her cultivation was still lacking to deal with him, "Miss Shui, no, it should be Xue Ji!" Shui Qinan did not mind State Grandmaster''s words, and said coldly: "Whether it''s Shui Qinan or Xue Ji, I''m just me!" Shui Qinan''s words were meant for everyone present.


    When the State Grandmaster heard her words, the smile on his face became even wider. "Alright," Ninth Gongzi recalled his previous loss of manners and what Shui Qinan had just said and felt a little ashamed. Nangong Chu did not change anything. To him, whether it was Xue Ji or not, he would only follow her.


    Shui Qinan did not speak, the chill in her body had receded a lot, and the State Grandmaster continued, "You have already reached the early stage of Heaven stage, right?" Shui Qinan nodded with an expressionless face. The Imperial Advisor seemed to be very familiar with her cold attitude and didn''t blame her at all. "If you want to deal with Xue Kui, with your current abilities, I''m afraid you won''t be able to win.


    Everyone present was well aware of what the Imperial Advisor had said, but none of them wanted to say it out loud.


    "The State Grandmaster could feel the atmosphere darken," Xuan Wu''s tears and the Jade of Life merged together, helping you to advance another step. Shui Qinan turned to the State Grandmaster, who was still smiling as usual, and said, "I don''t need it for now." After that, when everyone saw that Shui Qinan was fine, they relaxed and gradually went back to rest.


    Ninth Gongzi looked at Shui Qinan. He had thousands of things to say to Shui Qinan, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "Xiao Jiu, wait." Shui Qinan called out for Ninth Gongzi to stop, and Ninth Gongzi also stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at Shui Qinan suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going out to see someone in the next few days, come with me ¡­" Forget it, I''ll just notify her to come over. " Shui Qinan laughed and said.


    Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, Ninth Gongzi did not ask any further. Since she did not want to say it, then it meant that the time was not right yet. Ninth Gongzi lightly nodded his head, "If there is anything useful, I will go."


    Shui Qinan smiled, she sized Ninth Gongzi up and down and said: "Thank you."


    "Between you and me, there is no need for thanks." Ninth Gongzi stopped walking and said lightly.


    Shui Qiannan walked into the courtyard, took out a signal flare, and activated his spiritual power. The signal flew into the sky with a ''whoosh'' sound. Ninth Gongzi looked at Shui Qiannan, who had already become a ''snowy girl''. His heart was filled with complicated emotions, but deep down his heart, it was surprisingly calm. Ninth Gongzi looked at the special signal detonator with a tinge of disgust in his heart. It seemed that Xueji cared a lot about this person! She was actually given a special signal flare.


    Shui Qinan sent out the signal, and bid farewell to the Ninth Gongzi. Because she was going to shower and change clothes, although she could clean herself after a month of cultivation, Shui Qinan still liked to clean herself with water. Ninth Gongzi watched Shui Qinan leave and quickly sent out a signal with her eyes. In her heart, she wondered who exactly was the person Shui Qinan wanted to meet?


    Half a day later, a guest came to Shui Qinan''s inn. He was dressed in blue male clothing and straightforwardly placed the whip on the counter, "Call your shopkeeper out."


    "Brother, what business do you have with the shopkeeper?" Ninth Gongzi heard the voice and came down from the second floor. He had long seen this blue clothed man, because ever since Shui Qinan had said those words, he had always paid attention to the people who came from the inn. But, for this man with a delicate face to be so arrogant in wanting to find Shui Qinan, could she be the person Shui Qinan was waiting for?


    The man looked at Ninth Gongzi, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. However, it was just for an instant, and he returned to his original look, and asked Ninth Gongzi, "Who are you? Hurry and call your shopkeeper out. "

 C347

    Ninth Gongzi was very displeased with him, standing there with a cold face. For so long, no one had dared to speak to him with such an arrogant tone.


    "You''re here, come up! Xiao Jiu, this is the person we are waiting for. " Shui Qinan''s cold voice came out from upstairs. The man raised her head to look upstairs and saw Shui Qinan leaning lazily against the red wooden pillar, looking at her with a smile.


    When Shui Qinan saw her, even though she was dressed like a man, how could he not recognize her in her thousands of years of life? It was the woman she saw within the Heaven Fate Mirror who was also the mastermind behind the opening of the Jewelry Pavilion in the Yan Qi Kingdom.


    When the three of them went upstairs to their private rooms, Ninth Gongzi saw this so called blue clothed man reach out his hands to hug Shui Qinan. Ninth Gongzi''s face darkened and stopped him, saying with a cold face: "Please be respectful!"


    This so called blue clothed man was at a loss at first, but when he saw the male attire on his body, then saw the smile in Shui Qinan''s eyes, his face turned red.


    Shui Qinan opened her mouth and explained: "Xiao Jiu, she is my close friend for life. Moreover, she is a woman."


    Ninth Gongzi did not expect him to be a girl, the unhappiness in his heart had all disappeared. When the woman saw Ninth Gongzi''s face blushing, she felt embarrassed and didn''t ask any further. She pulled Shui Qinan down and asked in surprise: "When did you gather all of your soul? Isn''t your soul incomplete?"


    Shui Qinan laughed and replied, "I''m also a soul that just gathered together."


    The woman was a little disappointed when she heard it, "Previously, Yin Huaqing told me that you hadn''t disappeared, that you had been reborn, and that your soul was incomplete. The reason I sold these jewels, was to help you gather your soul, I didn''t expect that I still wasn''t able to help you."


    Shui Qinan laughed as she shook his head, "No, it''s already hard enough for you to be willing to do this!"


    "Oh right, what are your plans?" the woman asked.


    Hearing her words, Shui Qinan seemed to have thought of something, and the expression in his eyes became much colder. Naturally, it''s time to conclude some matters. " The woman saw that Shui Qinan already knew what Shui Qinan was going to do with her heart this way, and was extremely worried in her heart, "You must not act rashly. Xue Kui''s heart is truly twisted right now.


    Shui Qinan took her words to heart, but regarding Xue Kui, she would take back the Devil Realm sooner or later. I have a son, do you know about Xiao You''s matter... " When Shui Qinan mentioned Xiao You, her expression became sad again.


    The woman comforted her by patting her on the shoulder, and said, "I knew it since a long time ago. I was also looking for a way to deal with Xiao You." Shui Qinan looked at her with a little shock, and the woman explained, "It was Yin Huaqing who told me to take care of an egg before she brought it here three thousand years ago. Four years ago, when he took the egg away, I realized that it was formed by you and his soul, and thus saved you."


    Yin Huaqing originally wanted to insert the egg into Shui Qinan''s body and return Xue Ji''s flesh and soul to her. After three thousand years, that egg already had its own consciousness, and in the end, it gave birth to a spirit fetus in Shui Qinan''s stomach, which was also where Xiao You was born. It was just that Xiao You''s egg wasn''t old enough to begin with, and when she was born, it alarmed the heavens, so it was sealed.


    Chang Ruo shook her head, that was why she had been able to find Gong Ze and gave him the heartguard anklet.


    Shui Qinan felt a pain in his heart upon hearing Yin Huaqing''s name, a myriad of emotions filled his heart.


    Seeing Shui Qinan''s sad face, Ninth Gongzi interrupted the two people who were pretending not to be satisfied with her and said: "What, the two of you ignored my existence, right?"


    "How can someone as big as you be ignored?" Ninth Gongzi raised his eyebrows and said to Shui Qinan: "Won''t you introduce her to me?"


    "My close friend in life and death, Chang Ruo." Shui Qinan said with a smile.


    At the same time, Yin Huaqing had also managed to struggle free from the seal during Shui Qinan''s closed door cultivation. Yin Zhengyang''s seal was actually not that powerful, but the key thing was that Yin Zhengyang''s seal had a secret message. This incantation meant that Xue Ji would have to die in front of him once again!


    Therefore, Yin Huaqing had never discovered this seal.


    After the seal was broken, Yin Huaqing''s spirit energy recovered to its peak, and the other him came out from his body.


    Yin Huaqing finally understood why Xue Ji had suddenly turned a deaf ear to him. Back then, she had not only thrown away the thing that Xue Ji gave him, but she had also heavily injured Xue Ji! Yin Huaqing thought about all these and felt pain, how could anyone hurt her! Even he himself could not do it! He would never let his life be lived by another person in his body!


    Yin Huaqing''s body was instantly surrounded by a tornado of spirit energy, tightly surrounding him and the other him. Yin Zhengyang was protecting Yin Huaqing from afar, and seeing this he could not interfere either. He could only worry on the side.


    It had already been three days since Chang Ruo arrived at Nangong Academy, and in the past few days, she would occasionally rush to Shui Qinan''s room to visit "Xiao You". Chang Ruo was especially regretful that she did not manage to see Xiao You''s appearance.


    "Chang Ruo, what are you doing?" Shui Qinan pushed the door open and entered only to see Chang Ruo muttering to herself as she said helplessly, "Why have you still not recovered from this problem?" In the past, Chang Ruo had always liked to talk to herself and speak to herself when she was in the Demon Realm.


    "Snow, I heard that Xiao You is especially cute, does he resemble you?" Chang Ruo said excitedly, but in her mind, she could not help but conjure up the image of a child that looked like Shui Qinan, causing Chang Ruo to laugh out loud. Seeing the actions of her good friend, Shui Qinan secretly rolled her eyes, and said indifferently: "Xiao You is still so young, how can you tell who he is?"


    Chang Ruo said unwillingly: "Then when you were so young, others would say you look like Xue Kui ¡­ Ah ¡­ I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing. " Chang Ruo immediately shut her mouth after realizing that she said the wrong thing. She really couldn''t help but mention Xue Kui, why did she mention him now?


    Shui Qinan''s expression did not change, and said indifferently: "When I was young, I was indeed very similar to him."


    Chang Ruo saw that Shui Qinan did not seem to be angry, and did not seem to really care. She carefully asked: "Ah, snow, do you know why Xue Kui wanted you to die? Although they said that Xue Kui had only killed Xue Ji because she had flaunted Xue Ji''s skills, Chang Ruo had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. In the past, Xue Kui had specially protected Xue Ji and no one could hurt him. At that time, Xue Kui was still not the master of the devil realm at that time, and she was still very indulgent after Xue Kui had sat as the master of the devil realm. How could Xue Ji suddenly die?

 C348

    "How would I know what he was thinking? He never said anything since he was young, and if he was really afraid that I would steal his position, then he would just say it. He clearly knows that I won''t steal anything from him, so I don''t care about the position of the Lord of the Demon Realms, but now, he''s forcing me to snatch the position of the Lord of the Demon Realms." Shui Qinan said a little desolately.


    He didn''t know how to comfort Shui Qinan, so he could only lightly pat Shui Qinan''s shoulder and said: "Snow, because everything in this world can change, so you don''t need to mind it too much."


    "How would I have the mood to think about this? If I have the time, I might as well think about how to turn Xiao You back into his original form." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    What Shui Qinan did not know was that Yin Huaqing had already broken through the seal at this moment, and had battled with the other one in his body for three days and three nights. But fortunately, Yin Huaqing had felt an indescribable rage in his chest when he thought about how the other one had injured Xue Ji before, and it was also this rage that supported him to defeat the other one.


    Yin Huaqing let out an exhausted breath of air. Yin Zhengyang hurriedly helped Yin Huaqing up and asked: "Brother, how do you feel now?"


    Yin Huaqing slowly wiped away the sweat on his forehead, looked towards the north and south, and coldly asked: "Zhengyang, is your Demon Realm still ownerless?"


    Yin Zhengyang looked at him deeply, his heart throbbing with excitement. Is brother finally going to make his move!? " That''s right, none of those fellows are convinced by the other. The position of Demon King has always been hanging in the air. "


    "Tell them that I want to snatch back the Demon King''s seat!" Yin Huaqing said with a cold smile, the reason he gave up on the position of Demon King was for Xue Ji, and to snatch back the position of Demon King was also to help her.


    Seeing that Yin Huaqing had finally thought it through, he was also very happy in his heart. All these years, he had been hoping that the spirited Yin Huaqing from back then would do it, "Yes!"


    After Yin Zhengyang left, the Limitless Palace Master suddenly appeared. He clapped his hands and said indifferently: "The Monster King back then, it is still the Monster King."


    Yin Tsinghua didn''t feel surprised at all, he calmly said as if he had already known he would come, "What is it, Limitless Palace Master?"


    Limitless Palace Master laughed and said meaningfully, "Naturally, I''m here to help you." He really did not think that Yin Huaqing was actually this cunning. When he left the Demon Realm back then, he even separated from a few old fellows who had the ability to become Demon Kings.


    Yin Huaqing looked at him and laughed happily, then suddenly said with a sharp gaze: "Why?"


    "I just hope that you can treat Xue Ji well this time, and not repeat the same mistakes as you did four thousand years ago!" Yin Huaqing looked at Limitless Palace Master''s gaze, which was growing more and more dangerous, and coldly said, "That matter back then, was completely not my intention!"


    "Regardless of whether it is your original intention or not, you still hurt Xue Ji, right? I helped you because I wanted to help her. " Limitless Palace Master laughed bitterly. If he was not qualified to be by Xue Ji''s side, then he would help the person who was most qualified to be by Xue Ji''s side, namely Yin Huaqing.


    "Many thanks. However, without your help, I can still take back the Demon King''s seat." Yin Huaqing said indifferently.


    "Is that so? Then I''ll wait and see." Limitless Palace Master smiled slightly.


    Yin Huaqing did not bother with the Limitless Palace Master anymore. Right now, he only wanted to look for Shui Qinan and explain everything that had happened that year to his and resolve the misunderstanding. He did not need to hide behind his back and silently protect Shui Qinan and he wanted to stand by her side and charge forward together with her.


    "Nan Nan, I''m here." Yin Huaqing said softly, with a wave of his sleeve he arrived at the Nangong Academy. As Yin Huaqing slowly walked inside the Nangong Academy, he had sensed it the moment Yin Huaqing had once again entered the Nangong Academy, but he did not step forward to stop Yin Huaqing.


    Yin Huaqing looked at the familiar figure in front of him, suppressed the agitation in his heart, and softly called out.


    Shui Qinan suddenly saw Yin Huaqing and his line of sight froze. Yin Huaqing was dressed in a long black robe with dark red brocade decorations at the sides. With his loose sleeves, Yin Huaqing combed his hair, and a few strands of hair flowing in front of his forehead, Shui Qinan could feel that his cultivation had indeed returned back to when she was a Goblin King, or even higher.


    Yin Huaqing''s figure proudly stood in place, looking at Xue Ji who stood in front of him with eyes that carried shame, and a flash of sadness passed through Shui Qinan''s eyes, causing him to feel heartache, as to how he had hurt her heart when he sealed her memories. The more Yin Huaqing thought about it, the more upset he felt. He looked at her foolishly and couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    Shui Qinan naturally saw Yin Huaqing''s actions, and also saw the regret in his eyes. Shui Qinan did not want to look, nor did she want to care about it. Seeing her obvious rejection, Yin Huaqing woke up from his reminiscing. Looking at Shui Qinan''s trembling hands and frowning brows, she was extremely agitated in her heart.


    "Xue Ji," Yin Huaqing called out to her sorrowfully. When Shui Qinan heard Yin Huaqing''s voice, her heart involuntarily jumped. She laughed bitterly in her heart, after all these years, she could be ruthless to anyone, but only this man in front of her could not be ruthless!


    Yin Huaqing suddenly felt pain coming from his body, and he shouted out her name in shock, "Xue Ji, I ¡­ "At this time, Shui Qinan suddenly turned his body, and extended her hand out, releasing a burst of Spirit Qi to stop him from speaking. Yin Huaqing had felt it when she was releasing her spirit energy, but he did not try to stop her. Looking at her instantly revealing the pain in his heart, Yin Huaqing felt as if he was stabbed by a sharp sword, if he could make her feel better, he would not stop her, he had already owed her four thousand years!


    Shui Qinan just stood there watching him without any complaints or regret, waiting for her to attack. All of the beautiful memories she had of him flashed through her mind, but her heart softened.


    Seeing the two streams of spirit energy striking out such a magnificent light in front of Yin Huaqing, Yin Huaqing''s charm and elegance, as well as his extraordinary spirit was imprinted into Shui Qinan''s eyes. When Shui Qinan saw his originally dull gray eyes in that instant, it was unknown if it was because of the light, or because she had made a move, that Shui Qinan''s eyes instantly lit up. She looked at her in high spirits, sighed in her heart, and slowly closed her eyes as she turned to leave.


    When Yin Huaqing saw her dead grey expression, it was as if his heart had fallen into hell. He wanted to step out and stop her, but his feet felt like lead and he was unable to move a single step. Yin Huaqing watched as she left him, little by little. Looking at her leaving figure, Yin Huaqing suddenly felt as if he had returned to that day four thousand years ago when Xue Ji had watched his leaving figure in such despair and pain.

 C349

    Yin Huaqing watched this scene in fear. He didn''t want to miss out on Xue Ji again. They had already missed out on four thousand years!


    "Xue Ji, don''t go!" Yin Huaqing screamed at the top of his lungs. Yin Huaqing stopped when he saw Shui Qinan, but she did not turn around because he could not see her expression. His heart was uneasy, he was afraid that Xue Ji might be tired and did not want to wait for him any longer. Xue Ji, what happened four thousand years ago was not my intention. I once promised you that I would accompany you, love you, and watch the beautiful mountains and rivers of this world with you, I will never forget a single moment! "


    After hearing what Yin Huaqing had to say, Shui Qinan''s face, which had been turned away, finally couldn''t hold back the pain in his eyes. The tears in his eyes unknowingly blurred, and every single word of his, was stabbed deeply into Shui Qinan''s heart. Xue Ji! " Yin Huaqing walked closer to Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan thought about how Yin Huaqing had emotionlessly said those words in his previous life and casually threw away the token of love she gave him in front of her. Shui Qinan''s heart softened and suddenly shouted at Yin Huaqing, "Now, what''s the use of saying all this, it''s useless, it''s useless, do you know that it''s useless?"


    Seeing that Shui Qinan''s painful emotions were revealed without restraint, Yin Huaqing could no longer suppress them and quickly came to her side, hugging her tightly. Shui Qinan was initially very excited in his embrace, she struggled to leave his embrace, she was afraid that she would fall in love with his warm chest.


    "You''re not going to give me any chance at all? Are you not going to listen to my explanation?" Yin Huaqing slowly said, but how could Shui Qinan calm down right now, and listen carefully?


    Yin Huaqing ignored Shui Qinan''s struggle and hugged her tightly, "Xue Ji, I''m sorry! "It''s all my fault," Shui Qinan stopped struggling and slowly closed his eyes. Shui Qinan opened her eyes, her eyes looked much calmer, her face cold as she struck out with her palm towards Yin Huaqing''s abdomen.


    Yin Huaqing was not in time to dodge as he was sent flying by Shui Qinan''s palm. He landed on the ground after spinning a circle in the air, his hand grabbing onto the injured part of his body. Seeing him act this way, Shui Qinan stopped looking and became unwilling to continue watching. Go! What''s lost is lost, it won''t be found again! "


    Hearing her words, Yin Huaqing straightened his body and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, "Xue Ji!" Yin Huaqing watched deeply as she took out something from his sleeve and extended it towards Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan still did not manage to suppress the emotions in her heart, he still turned around to look at him with deep emotions. Shui Qinan''s eyes flashed and dodged, and the moment she saw the thing in his hands, her heart was deeply moved.


    "Even though four thousand years have passed, I''ve still managed to find it!" Yin Huaqing smiled as he looked at Shui Qinan, and said gently. Shui Qinan did not say anything, but her tears flowed down in front of him, "Why?"


    "Xue Ji, when I accidentally went berserk ten thousand years ago, it was also because I left a hidden danger on myself. Another me appeared in my body. I was him four thousand years ago, and Xue Ji is my fault! " Yin Huaqing looked at her, who was silently crying, with deep emotion.


    Shui Qinan had thought of thousands and thousands of reasons, but she never thought that it would all be like this. At this moment, the resentment in her heart had all dissipated and her heart was filled with joy. Yin Huaqing saw that she was still crying and that more and more were coming. He didn''t know what to do as he walked over and clumsily wiped her tears.


    Seeing him like this, thinking about everything that had happened before, Shui Qinan realized that it wasn''t as important anymore. Shui Qinan took a step back and wiped away her tears as she looked at him. Yin Huaqing thought that Shui Qinan still hadn''t forgiven him, and her heart once again became incomparably cold.


    The corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth hooked up into a smile, and stretched out her hand towards Yin Huaqing, "Give it to me!" Seeing her like that, the uneasiness in Yin Huaqing''s heart was swept away and he placed the keepsake in her hands. Shui Qinan took the keepsake, walked to Yin Huaqing''s side and helped him tie it up with his own hands, then raised his head and looked at him with a cold gaze, "You''re not allowed to throw it away again!" Yin Huaqing''s pursed mouth instantly released a smile, and emotionally embraced Shui Qinan into her embrace, "I know, this time won''t be!" After hearing his answer, Shui Qinan buried her face in his broad shoulders.


    Inside the Devil Realm''s Earth Palace, Xue Kui and Xue Ji, who looked seventy percent similar, sat on the throne with a cold smile. Looking at the various Devil Realm Elders who were standing below, "It''s been so long, you guys still haven''t gotten rid of her.


    The few elders below were furious, they did not dare say anything, they had long seen Xue Kui''s viciousness in action. The chief elder stood out with sinister eyes, bowed to Xue Kui and said, "Do you want me to kill her?!" Hearing his words, Xue Kui did not say anything, but an unfathomable smile appeared on her face as she stood up and looked at the elder, then she waved her sleeves and released a killing intent. The chief elder subconsciously tried to dodge, but his arm was still injured. He looked at Xue Kui in confusion.


    Xue Kui said slowly: "I''ve decided that I''ll personally meet her."


    Shui Qinan calmly sat in the courtyard. On the stone table, there was a pot of Jade-green Spring and a teacup. Shui Qinan elegantly picked up the teapot, slowly filling it up with the contents of the teacup, she picked up the teacup and took a sip, admiring the plants growing in the courtyard that could normally be seen, and sat there silently for a long time.


    Suddenly, Shui Qinan received a message. Shui Qinan looked at the familiar spiritual energy undulations on it and the corner of her mouth curled into a smile.


    So this was a message from the Xiao Hui, saying that it had safely arrived at father''s family and that everything was fine. Shui Qinan looked at the crooked words, and the smile on her face became even wider, Shui Qinan laughed gently and said, "The words are really ugly!" After saying that, Shui Qinan once again looked at the information in her hands. She couldn''t help but think back to the first time she saw a Xiao Hui, and how it had grown up so quickly. However, this was good as well!


    Shui Qinan accepted the message, picked up his teacup and took a sip, placed it down and stood up to leave the courtyard.


    In the afternoon, Madam Ling suddenly brought Ling Meier to''s living quarters. Shui Qinan was in her room meditating. Miss Shui, I have brought my daughter here today to thank you. " When Shui Qinan heard her voice, she immediately got up to open the door. Seeing the rosy red Madam Ling and the cute Ling Meier outside, Shui Qinan smiled faintly towards the Madam Ling and turned to let them in.


    Madam Ling smiled warmly back at Shui Qinan as she leisurely walked into the room with Ling Meier. Shui Qinan came to the table and stood still, she calmly looked at them and said, "Madam Ling, please sit!" The Madam Ling nodded towards Shui Qinan, then watched as her daughter finished cooking before sitting down.

 C350

    Seeing how much Madam Ling doted on her daughter, Shui Qinan made her think of him and her.


    Shui Qinan sat down and poured a cup of tea for Madam Ling, and asked, "Madam Ling, why have you come here today?" When Shui Qinan first saw Ling Meier, although her expression was somewhat sickly, it was already much better. At the very least, until she turned fifteen, nothing should have happened.


    Madam Ling looked at Shui Qinan with a smile, "The reason I brought Little Fatty today is to thank you. Pu''er, "after Ling Meier heard her mother''s words, he jumped down from the chair and bowed to her solemnly." Pu''er, thank you, Aunt Shui, for saving my life! Shui Qinan used her spirit energy to gently support Ling Meier, "Even though you''re fine now, I still have to remind you, when you''re fifteen, it''s your great calamity. Your fate still depends on that calamity!"


    Ling Meier was not hurt at Shui Qinan''s words, but on the contrary, she smiled and said, "Auntie Shui, don''t worry, at least I''ll be fine before I turn fifteen!" Shui Qinan felt gratified to see her speak so openly. Although Madam Ling was also laughing, with a noble and grand air, Shui Qinan could still see the sadness in her eyes.


    "Snow, not good, not good!"


    Suddenly, Shui Qinan heard the anxious shouts from the courtyard. Hearing them, Shui Qinan immediately knew it was Chang Nuo, but what exactly caused her to lose her composure like this. Shui Qinan stood up and walked out the door with a cup of untouched tea. Madam Ling was also very curious about this woman and brought Ling Meier out as well.


    Chang Nuo ran into the courtyard in a fluster. When she saw Shui Qinan, she stopped and panted heavily, "Not good," Shui Qinan walked over and passed her a cup of tea.


    Chang Nuo took the cup of tea and gulped it down. "There''s a tsunami, and the seawater is rising fast. All the houses at the edge of the island have been destroyed. Soon, the entire island will be flooded." After hearing Chang Nuo''s words, Shui Qinan really felt that the situation was serious. However, after she recovered her memories, she clearly remembered that when she was building the Nangong Academy, she placed a barrier around the island for the sake of safety. How could there be a tsunami?


    When Madam Ling heard this news, she was extremely shocked, and his daughter''s hands could not help but tremble. Her daughter was just as good as him, how could the Heavens be so cruel? Ling Meier felt his mother''s uneasiness and comforted her by holding her hand tightly. Madam Ling looked at his daughter''s calm eyes and made up her mind. So what if it was a tsunami?


    Shui Qinan''s face darkened, and said to Chang Nuo and the Madam Ling, "Madam Ling also asks for you to quickly inform the people on the island, and to conveniently gather all the people with cultivation on the island to save them. Chang Nuo, go help Nangong Academy." After Shui Qinan finished speaking, she immediately disappeared from his original position. She wanted to rush over to see what exactly was happening under the island.


    Chang Nuo looked in the direction Shui Qinan disappeared in and fell silent for a while. "Madam Ling, regarding the situation with the Nangong Academy, I hope you can send a supreme expert over to help me. I need to help her!" Seeing that she was so firm that she couldn''t reject, the Madam Ling agreed. Chang Nuo quickly gave chase, and not long later, she found Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan floated above the ocean, looking down at the surging tide below him, her eyes cold. Xue Ji, this time I must go with you. " Shui Qinan looked at her, shook her head, and laughed, "Then let''s go!" Shui Qinan dived into the ocean first, and Chang Nuo followed closely behind with a smile.


    Shui Qinan used her spirit energy to protect the two of them as she descended rapidly downwards. When Shui Qinan and Luo Hua City Mistress saw a blue and black fish tail at the bottom of the sea, Shui Qinan carefully saw that it was all because of this dragoner.


    The last time he had come to the bottom of the sea, was to retrieve the Flaming Cloud Beast''s core. At that time, even though this place was in ruins, it was exceptionally peaceful.


    "Don''t you feel that there''s something strange about this dragoner?" Chang Ruo looked at the dragoner in front of her, her beautiful little face filled with deep creases. She kept having the feeling that this dragoner was a little unusual, and that this dragoner''s fishtail ¡­ Why was there an evil aura!


    "It''s like a dragoner that has been turned into a demon by a demon spirit. Seeing Shui Qinan not saying a word, Chang Ruo asked again. She was used to asking her friends for their opinions on everything, a habit she had developed for a thousand years.


    Shui Qinan said helplessly: "What do you mean male? But you have a point too, this dragoner is indeed not normal, all around him is a whirlpool, yet he is able to stay still in the middle of the whirlwind, completely unaffected by the whirlwind. Let me wonder why he caused this tsunami. Chang Ruo, don''t you feel like he wants to flip half of this town under the sea onto the road? "


    "But why would he do that? "What good will it do him?" Chang Ruo looked at Shui Qinan with a puzzled expression. Shui Qinan also couldn''t explain the specific reason, and could only carefully move forward, not knowing why she wasn''t restricted by her fire element the last time she came to the seabed. But now, for some inexplicable reason, she couldn''t use it.


    "Chang Ruo, has your spirit energy been sealed?!" The parsley asked in a deep voice.


    "It seems... "It can''t be used anymore either ¡­" Chang Ruo said in shock. This was something that had never happened before, she had never been restricted in terms of spirit energy! Who exactly was this dragoner and what was his goal?


    "This is Domain Control, that dragoner has quite the background, we have to be careful." Shui Qinan cautiously looked at dragoner in front of him. This dragoner seemed to be tired, he lazily stretched and retreated two or three steps back, then looked at Chang Ruo. The two of them quickly surrounded dragoner from both sides.


    dragoner also noticed that someone was approaching him, but he was indifferent, as if he did not put Shui Qinan and Chang Ruo in his eyes. His contempt also made him suffer, because Shui Qinan realized that she was only restricted by the fire element and her spirit energy was damaged because she was used to using fire elements.


    "Everything." ''s eyes dimmed as he said that, and a faint strand of spirit energy appeared in the palm of Shui Shui Qinan, so faint that no one could see what was happening. dragoner looked in Shui Qinan''s direction and laughed, as if looking at him with contempt, which angered Chang Ruo, and said fiercely: "If it wasn''t for the fact that my spirit energy on the sea was unharmed, I would have taken care of that arrogant fellow!"


    "Luckily Zhu Er didn''t come with me, she probably can''t even use her spirit energy on the sea surface." Thinking about it this way, Chang Ruo''s heart immediately became more balanced, but wasn''t Zhu Er that little girl usually always close to her master? Why didn''t she follow him today?

 C351

    On the other hand, Shui Qinan focused on urging the spirit energy in her body. Although the Wood Element could be used, it was still affected by the regional control, so it could not be used to its normal level.


    The green spirit energy in Shui Qinan''s hand slowly gathered together like an ordinary vine, and finally gathered into an incomparably large vine, "Go!"


    With a swoosh, the vine flew out and tightly wrapped around dragoner''s waist, wrapping around him like a dumpling. dragoner''s face showed that he was a little lost, as if he could not understand what was stuck at his waist. After observing for a while, dragoner seemed to be a little impatient. He stretched out his hand, wanting to pull the vines away.


    Shui Qinan sneered, these vines were not so easy to pull off. Shui Qinan held her hands together, her red lips lightly gritted: "Collect!"


    The vines around dragoner''s waist suddenly tightened, causing dragoner to let out a loud scream. He turned his head to look at Chang Ruo and Shui Qinan''s faces, and seeing that there was a faint spiritual light emitting from Shui Qinan''s body, dragoner rushed towards Shui Qinan. What surprised Shui Qinan was that dragoner actually broke out of her vines!


    "How is this possible? These vines were clearly tied to his waist, how can he say that he came out just like that?" Shui Qinan was now not only fearful of dragoner.


    "Just who are you!" Chang Ruo questioned, the dragoner clan excelled in taming and taming ferocious Spirit Beast, not attacking them. This dragoner was obviously not normal. But dragoner also ignored Chang Ruo, and only sneered at Chang Ruo. The blue colored fish tail behind him disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Chang Ruo struggled to widen her eyes. How could the dragoner come out?! "


    Shui Qinan stared at the grown legs of the dragoner in front of him in a daze. That''s not right. This dragoner has a faint aura of a devil spirit. Why did they appear at the seabed, and why did they turn into dragoner to stir up trouble here? The dragoner here were either injured or dead, they had long left this region of the sea over three thousand years ago.


    "Just who are you!" Shui Qinan asked.


    dragoner did not say a word, his palm emitted dense black spirit energy, the black Qi was like an aura of death surrounding the dragoner, the dragoner slowly walked towards Shui Qinan and Chang Ruo, the dragoner raised his palm, from top to bottom, the black spirit energy blotted out the sky and earth as it surged towards Shui Qinan.


    "Anyone who stopped me from reviving Mei Er deserves to die." A gloomy voice came out from dragoner''s mouth. His eyes were lifeless as he looked at Shui Qinan blankly, as if he had turned into a puppet in an instant. He had no emotions and could only carry out orders.


    The black fog formed by the black spirit energy did not attack Shui Qinan and. In an instant, it had made them lose their sense of direction, "Snow, there''s poison in this fog!" Chang Ruo shouted loudly, how hateful, her summoned cloud beast could not be summoned while it was still in the sea, if not she would definitely let the summoned cloud beast devour this dragoner in front of it!


    "Not only is there a strong poison in the fog, but there is also a huge corrosive force within the fog. Chang Ruo, look at our clothes. " Shui Qinan frowned, she looked down, and did not know when her clothes were corroded, Chang Ruo clenched his teeth and said: "This is my favorite clothes! I want to fight it out with him! "


    Lo." Shui Qiannan grabbed hold of Chang Luo and formed a series of complex seals in his hand. The seals then covered the forehead of the mermaid as he chanted, "Break!" The marks that covered the merfolk ''foreheads suddenly exploded. "The mermaid grew irritated, and her eyes were no longer empty, but bloodshot.


    "It''s all your fault ¡­" It was you who forced my Mei Er to death ¡­ I will kill you, I will kill you! "


    "What nonsense is he talking about? Who is Mei Er?" Shui Qinan asked curiously. Her eyelids twitched, the Dragonee that the man from the demon realm liked four thousand years ago was also called Mei Er. Could it be that this man was the Devil Realm man, An Zhen? Shui Qinan''s frown deepened. Impossible, An Zhen had already died.


    Shui Qinan looked around, and other than the underwater storm, the only other thing around them was the black energy that had surrounded them. However, she could clearly feel the waves of the ocean deep down in the ocean, and she could feel how violent the waves were. Shui Qinan''s gaze that was as sharp as snow swords swept across dragoner and said indifferently: "Chang Ruo, I remember you have a container that can absorb anything between heaven and earth.


    Chang Ruo suddenly realized something, and quickly took out something from his body. In the cold water, this kind of thing could give off a dim light, it was a very small cauldron, and under Chang Ruo''s control, it absorbed all the black mist around their body! The dragoner seemed to be at a loss. He tilted his head and looked at Chang Ruo, as if she could not understand how Chang Ruo could absorb the black mist he released.


    "This is the moment." Shui Qinan smirked and said with a light voice, she raised her hand and shouted, "Ink Sword!"


    A treasured sword appeared out of nowhere, and very few people knew that the Mo Yuan Sword out of the three ancient swords that everyone could not find had been taken away by the witch Xue Ji. Xue Ji had always used Jade Flute s to kill people, and ever since the Jade Flute gained intelligence, Xue Ji did not let the Jade Flute s be stained with blood.


    Maybe it was because the Black Deep Sword had been put away for too long and was a little worn out, but the dragoner did not think much of it. Black spirit energy appeared on his arm, and he blocked the attack. dragoner originally thought that he could block Shui Qinan''s attack, but who would have thought that Shui Qinan''s sword force was so violent that it forced him to retreat step by step!


    Once Mo Yuan appeared, who could compete with him!


    How could Shui Qinan give him the chance to escape? dragoner was moving like the wind and the waves, the people on the shore were very innocent, the sword in Shui Qinan''s hand flew out, broke through the layers of waves, and struck towards dragoner.


    With a pfft sound, the sword entered his body, the dragoner looked at his chest in a daze, and suddenly the spot where Shui Qinan''s Ink Sword had stabbed him released layers of radiance, with a "bang" sound, the dragoner exploded.


    With a dang, it was the sound of the Black Deep Sword falling onto the ground.


    Shui Qinan and Chang Ruo looked at each other. She did not think it would be so easy to deal with the dragoner, it was just that she had used a large amount of spirit energy to use the Black Deep Sword at the bottom of the sea.


    "Master Xue Ji." A gentle voice sounded from behind Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and turned to look at a Dragonee. This Dragonee gave Shui Qinan a sense of familiarity.


    "What are you trying to tell me?" Shui Qinan looked coldly at the Dragonee that suddenly appeared in front of him.

 C352

    Shui Qinan finally remembered that it was this Dragonee who gave her a high grade crystal core to exchange for a life, telling her not to take the life of a Flaming Cloud Beast.


    "What I want to say is that what you saw just now was not the image left behind by the Devil Realm Man An Zhe from four thousand years ago. This tsunami seemed to have been caused by him." The Dragonee said truthfully.


    Shui Qinan was surprised, but she did not know the reason behind it. She did not know why the dragoner in front of her knew about what happened four thousand years ago, but he was suddenly filled with suspicions towards the dragoner in front of her.


    Deep within the dragoner, it would not be so easy to know what was happening outside. However, knowing things would also be extremely valuable.


    Dragonee wanted to speak, but he was knocked a few meters back by the wave behind him, the waves were approaching menacingly.


    Seeing that another wave was about to attack, Shui Qinan immediately pulled back the dragoner and sternly said: "You should know how to stop this tsunami, right? I told you that you have to stop this tsunami!"


    After saying that, Shui Qinan and Chang Ruo joined hands, and an ancient incantation came out of their mouths. The golden symbols surrounded their bodies, forming an incomparably large enchantment barrier! Shui Qinan and Chang Ruo flew out of the seabed together and floated in the air. In mid-air, they could see that the waves were crashing against the island, but fortunately, they were only able to make a few differences near the surface of the sea.


    "Formation!"


    Shui Qinan and Chang Ruo held their hands together, and a gigantic barrier enveloped the entire island from top to bottom! The waves were also blocked outside the barrier.


    "Snow, this tsunami came from deep under the sea. I''m controlling the barrier here. Quickly go and ask the Dragonee, she must know something." Chang Ruo anxiously said. Shui Qinan also had the same intentions, she nodded at Chang Ruo and fell into the depths of the ocean. As expected, the Dragonee was still there. Seeing Shui Qinan''s return, a trace of guilt flashed across her eyes.


    "Master Xue Ji..." The Dragonee said.


    "Tell me how to stop this tsunami first! "Let this tsunami completely disappear." Shui Qinan interrupted the Dragonee and asked.


    "He is no longer here. As long as we can endure this, the tsunami will completely disappear." Dragonee''s eyes seemed to be a little sad. She knew that this tsunami was widespread and if he did not stop it in time, it would definitely affect the islands on the surface of the sea. However, both the formation of the sea realm and the tsunami today were related to her. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have ended up like this, not even leaving a trace.


    Although she had lost control of her territory, Shui Qinan had just consumed too much spirit energy. Adding to the fact that her fire element was the opposite of water, the two of them had already found it difficult to deal with the tsunami. Dragonee had been living in the sea since long ago, and was already used to the unpredictable deep sea.


    "Are you okay?" Dragonee leapt behind Shui Qinan and supported her by the shoulders as she asked softly. Dragonee looked at the waves in the distance and a resolute look flashed past his eyes, "You can''t hold on any longer. With that, Dragonee resolutely walked towards the waves.


    Shui Qinan pulled Dragonee and she could already guess who she was. Shui Qinan said indifferently: "Don''t worry about me for now, what I just did has already worked. I can''t believe that the tsunami can''t wake up yet, quickly come with me!" As she spoke, she erected his spirit formation. Another wave attack was blocked by his spirit formation. Merely, judging from the strength of the wave, it appeared to be quite a bit smaller.


    Dragonee was startled, "You don''t have to be like that, you don''t seem like such a warmhearted person."


    "I have never had the habit of letting people sacrifice themselves in front of me. Moreover, I was the one who created this island on the surface of the sea. I will not allow it to be destroyed!" Shui Qinan said in a deep voice, it was simply a joke, she was a dignified witch, how could she be weak to the point of being unable to hold back a tsunami!


    Back then, she was able to suppress the tsunami. Now, she could do the same!


    Seeing the determination in Shui Qinan''s cold eyes, Dragonee also rushed forward. She waved his hand, and the blue spirit light surrounded Dragonee, while the Flaming Cloud Beast rushed to support its master.


    This was the last time, when Dragonee, Shui Qinan and the rest used their powers at the same time to completely suppress the tsunami. Seeing that the ocean surface had once again returned to its calm state, Shui Qinan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Now you can say it. Tell me about you, about this tsunami." If she had not guessed wrongly, this Dragonee was the man from the demon realm''s lover, the one who had mysteriously disappeared in the end, causing the man from the demon realm to go crazy, Dragonee.


    "Didn''t you already know that the male dragoner just now was actually the man from the demon realm four thousand years ago? Because his death was too obsession, he left a trace of his consciousness at the bottom of the sea, perhaps because he wasn''t the dragoner back then, and we couldn''t be together. After his death, he turned into the dragoner." The Dragonee said leisurely as she sighed, "But this dragoner is not him after all. He has forgotten everything and even forgot who I am. I''m here to take care of this phantom. "Because of me, I needed to atone for my sins, I really didn''t know what to do at that time. If it wasn''t for me, he would have continued to be unruly and unruly in the demon realm, continuing to be elegant and unrestrained, all because of me."


    "He forgot everything, and yet he remembered to turn the bottom of the sea over, didn''t he? This shouldn''t be the first time he''s done this, but I''m afraid the reason you didn''t stop him this time is because you''re about to disappear. Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Master Xue Ji is truly as intelligent as ever. I have reached my limit, I originally wanted to leave this world together with his mirage. I never thought that such a huge thing would happen while I was sleeping." Dragonee looked at Shui Qinan apologetically: "I have filled in the trouble for Master Xue Ji."


    "Why did you disappear all those years ago? If you hadn''t, would you have reached where you are now?" Shui Qinan said coldly.


    Dragonee laughed bitterly and shook her head: "Do you think I want to disappear? Do you know what Xue Kui said to him? If Xue Kui didn''t tell him that I was already dead and was forced to death by my parents, how could he ¡­ "How could it be ¡­" That year, Xue Kui had tied her up and asked her to watch a good show. She had cut her wrist and dripped blood on her handkerchief, then stole her private jade pendant, if not she wouldn''t have been fooled by his.

 C353

    When she was imprisoned in the Demon World, Xue Kui lied and claimed that she was already dead. Furthermore, she showed her a handkerchief and jade pendant, and told An Xin that her parents did not allow her to be together with them, and the entire Dragon clan did not allow them to be together. In the end, they forced her to her death. An Xin now, also believed Xue Kui''s words that as long as the underwater world was flipped onto land, she would be able to revive.


    How could her Ann be that stupid? If that was the case, how could she believe it? But Ann just believed it. Finally, there was a tsunami... An had also been punished by the heavens, and had died a violent death ¡­


    "Who did you say ¡­" Xue Kui? " Why is he everywhere? Shui Qinan was a little depressed.


    Master Xue Ji, allow me to remind you that Xue Kui is a person who is in extreme danger. He wants you to die, and is afraid of you not because he fears you, but when I say it this way, Master Xue Ji, you should understand what I mean. " Dragonee looked at Xue Ji darkly.


    How intelligent was Shui Qinan, she could tell at a glance. If Xue Kui didn''t want to kill her because of fear, would it be because of that reason? Shui Qinan thought about how she rejected Yin Huaqing''s advances the moment he heard that she liked him, and how she finally started to treat her coldly. At that time, she had thought that Xue Kui was afraid that she would collaborate with her Demon Realm to steal his position as the master of the devil realm, but now it seemed that it wasn''t so.


    Dragonee said in a timely manner: "Xue Kui, if you can''t get it, then destroy it."


    Shui Qinan turned around and said to the Dragonee, "I''ll be going ashore first." With that, she swam towards the shore.


    Although the tsunami was stopped in time, the shore was still swept into a mess by the waves. Due to the protection of the barrier,''s Nangong Academy was not struck, and only the people on the sea realm suffered.


    Shui Qinan walked on the shore, and there were countless people complaining everywhere. All the houses on the shore had long been washed away, and this tsunami had made most of them homeless.


    Shui Qinan was originally the principal of the Nangong Academy, and thus, the commoners on the shore didn''t panic when they saw Shui Qinan''s figure. Nangong Jin raised his head, and saw Shui Qinan''s figure.


    "He''s back!" Just a moment ago, I was worried sick about him, afraid that something bad would happen to Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan walked in front of Nangong Chu with a dark expression and said, "I''m going to the Demon World."


    Dragonee''s words kept on echoing in his ears. Everything was because of Xue Kui, and Dragonee said that whatever Xue Kui couldn''t obtain would be destroyed ¡­ A thought floated into Shui Qinan''s mind, but Shui Qinan did not dare think too deeply into it. In order to know, she had to ask Xue Kui clearly about all these!


    "Why are we going to the Demon World? Do you know that Xue Kui is waiting for you to go?! " Nangong Chu looked at Shui Qinan disapprovingly. He knew that Shui Qinan had always had a strong point, but he really couldn''t say anything about her this time.


    "There are some things I want to ask you." Shui Qinan said indifferently. As for what exactly it was, Shui Qinan didn''t want to say yet, so she thought that only Xue Kui from the Devil Realm knew the details.


    "Then you have to wait until you absorb the Life Jade before you go. If you want to go, don''t you have to die again?" Nangong Chu said impolitely: "With your current cultivation, you are still not strong enough for Xue Kui to train with, Xue Kui has trained for the past three thousand years and it is hard to say if your body will be able to withstand his attacks. Besides, you just came back from the bottom of the sea and you''re exhausted. It''s not good for you to go to the demon realm right now. "


    Since he couldn''t go to the Demon Realm now, it would be the best time to absorb the Jade of Life. The State Grandmaster had said that the Jade of Life had to fuse with Xuan Wu''s tears in order to completely absorb the Jade of Life.


    Shui Qinan immediately went to find the State Grandmaster, who passed the Jade of Life to Shui Qinan as if she knew the reason for Shui Qinan''s arrival. Shui Qinan returned to the inn to summon Xuan Wu, and Xuan Wu was no longer the little turtle she was before. Initially, the reason for her demonification was all because her master died a violent death.


    Xuan Wu knew that Shui Qinan was in a hurry to use her tears, so she hurriedly dropped her tears. Shui Qinan raised her hand, and Xuan Wu''s tears floated in the air, while she used her spirit energy to control the Jade of Life, making the Jade of Life float in the air as well. Xuan Wu''s few tears emitted a bright glow, and the Life Jade also emitted light. The two of them got closer and closer, and finally, they fused together tightly, emitting a huge wave of light. The wave of light shot out from Shui Qinan''s room into the sky outside.


    Chang Ruo who had rushed back thought that something was wrong with Shui Qinan and wanted to push open the door to see what was going on, but she was stopped by Ninth Gongzi who rushed over.


    "What are you stopping me from doing? Didn''t you see her room ¡­"


    "She is fusing with the Jade of Life. This cannot be disturbed by anyone." Seeing that, Chang Ruo prayed in her heart for Shui Qinan to successfully fuse with the Jade of Life, and then defeat Xue Kui who was a monster.


    For an entire half a month, Shui Qinan had not come out of her room. Nangong Chu and the others were all in a depressed atmosphere, they did not dare to think whether or not Shui Qinan had failed to fuse with the Jade of Life.


    "I''ll go and see her." Chang Ruo could not help but rush to Shui Qinan''s room, wanting to open Shui Qinan''s room to investigate. Ninth Gongzi stopped Chang Ruo and said with a gloomy face: "You will cause her to go berserk by doing this!"


    "Who knows if she has a Qigong deviation or not. Xue''er might be in danger right now!" Chang Ruo said angrily.


    Just as the two were arguing, Shui Qinan''s room suddenly opened. Ninth Gongzi and Chang Ruo looked at the scene, both of their eyes seemed to be staring straight at Xue Ji, that appearance, that aura, isn''t that the Xue Ji from back then? But Shui Qinan''s current appearance was originally very different from Xue Ji''s, why did she change her appearance now?


    "Snow, your face ¡­" Chang Ruo said hesitantly.


    "About this," Shui Qinan said indifferently as she touched his own face, "So I still have the Lunar Shadow on my face. When I merged with the Jade of Life, the Lunar Shadow faded, and I returned to my original appearance."


    "Xue, congratulations." Shui Qinan laughed at Chang Ruo, but at this time, a clear voice sounded out, "Master, how can you go into the ocean without telling Zhu Er?"


    said with a straight face. Master told her to support Hua Luo in taming the tower inside the Nangong Academy, and she didn''t know why the old man guarding the tower was pestering them like that. She and Hua Luo had to spend a lot of effort to successfully obtain the things inside, only then did the old man leave the tower.

 C354

    And in the end, that tower was also absorbed by the Nine Heavens Pagoda, filling up the loophole. In the end, the master took away the Nine Heavens Pagoda, then let her and Hua Luo study the contents of the tower.


    "Work hard. I''ll be with you next time." Shui Qinan said while grinning. Shui Qinan seemed to have thought of something as she said to Zhu Er, "Zhu Er, quickly go and take a look at your Sherry City to see if any of your demon soldiers have left."


    Zhu Er was curious as to why Shui Qinan allowed her to go to the Sherry City but she still went.


    Looking at Zhu Er''s disappearing figure, Chang Ruo shook his head and said: "You lied to her again." Shui Qinan didn''t say anything. She instructed Chang Ruo to stay here and take care of Xiao You while she went to the Demon Realm. She also didn''t want Nangong Chu and Nangong Jin to follow her.


    Shui Qinan thought that someone was following her, so she stopped and hid behind the thick clouds. She really saw that someone was following her, but she didn''t expect that it was Yin Huaqing.


    "Why are you following me?" Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing and asked indifferently.


    "You want to go to the Infernal Realm?" Yin Huaqing smiled as he looked at Shui Qinan, and got closer and closer to Shui Qinan. He reached out his hand to stroke Shui Qinan''s hair, but Shui Qinan did not move away.


    "I''ll go with you." Yin Huaqing said.


    Shui Qinan knew that Yin Huaqing was worried about her, but this trip to the Demon Realm was definitely not that simple. After all, this was her own affair and she definitely could not implicate Hua Qing.


    "You can go back. This is my own matter and I have to settle it myself." Shui Qinan said calmly.


    Shui Qinan had always been a stubborn person, and since she was the one who decided, there wouldn''t be any chance for her to change her decision. Yin Huaqing was worried in his heart, and stubbornly wanted to follow Shui Qinan to the Demon Realm.


    Originally, the entrance to the Demon Realm would not be as eerie as it was now. Shui Qinan vaguely felt that something was amiss, but before she could even observe carefully, she saw a transparent object appearing in the cave.


    A black-robed middle-aged man appeared in front of Shui Qinan.


    "Chieftain?"


    Shui Qinan recognized the person blocking the cave entrance, and the one smiling mysteriously was the Chief Elder, and the Chief Elder also seemed to have long known that she was coming here, and nodded at her sinisterly: "Master Xue Kui has already been waiting for you for a long time."


    Shui Qinan took a step back, she looked at the chief elder in alert, and asked: "What does that mean?"


    Without waiting for the Elder''s reply, Shui Qinan''s Nine Heavens Pagoda reacted intensely. The Nine Heavens Pagoda shook violently, and a deep voice came from the Nine Heavens Pagoda: "You old thing, shouldn''t we settle some debts?!"


    The chief elder had always known that Shui Qinan had taken Xuan Wu away, but he did not take it to heart, because he thought that since Xuan Wu was like that, it would be a waste if she was taken away.


    When the chief elder was still in shock, he saw a ball of light flying towards him, causing him to stagger to dodge. Xuan Wu''s mouth was still open and close, with beams of light continuously flying out, just that the chief elder was no longer Xuan Wu''s opponent, since Xuan Wu was an Ancient Beast after all! Shui Qinan stood quietly at the side, watching as Xuan Wu fought with the chief. Each and every move told her, that Xuan Wu had already recovered to the peak of her Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    After a few moves, the chief elder found it hard to defeat Xuan Wu, and while Xuan Wu was making her move, he hid his body.


    "Then hide well and don''t let me find you again!" Xuan Wu coldly snorted.


    In the center of the wide and spacious hall, there was a square mirror reflecting everything that had happened at the entrance of the devil realm. The only chair in the hall was occupied by a man dressed in black, with a smile in his eyes but no expression on his face.


    Xue Kui stroked her chin, and looked at Shui Qinan''s ice-cold face. She seemed to recall something, and the smile on her face grew deeper as she greedily looked at everything in the mirror.


    "Things are getting more interesting!" Xue Kui muttered to herself, "It''s really been a long time since I''ve seen this little sister of mine, I really miss this little sister of mine, don''t you think so, Yue Ji?" Xue Kui looked at a girl beside him and said softly.


    Who didn''t know that Xue Kui was unpredictable? It was only because of her intelligence that they waited on Xue Kui''s side for so many years, and the others only thought that she was doted on by Xue Kui, and only she herself knew that it was because of her face.


    If one looked carefully, they would realize that Yue Ji was most likely similar to the Shui Qinan who had returned to his previous appearance.


    "Go, help me do something." After Xue Kui whispered a few words into Yue Ji''s ears, Yue Ji withdrew herself.


    After Yue Ji left, Xue Kui looked at the reflection of Shui Qinan''s face that was filled with vigilance and self-confidence. A feeling of unspeakable rose in her heart, forcing him to conquer, to destroy everything.


    "Come quickly, come quickly. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time ¡­"


    His slender fingers moved to his mouth and carefully sniffed the air. He smiled and said, "I think I smell it, I smell it ¡­" However, there was no sound at the end of the sentence.


    Shui Qinan felt that the atmosphere in her surroundings was getting more and more strange, to the point where she felt that she was being followed.


    Yin Huaqing was also frowning, in the end, this Demon World was not his territory. Just as he was about to make his move, he heard Xuan Wu asking, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Shui Qinan raised a finger, indicating "Don''t talk", and then called out the Heaven Fate Mirror, shouting: "Break!"


    A ray of light shot out from the Heaven Fate Mirror s towards the southeast direction. Although Shui Qinan had not seen any sound coming from her surroundings, Shui Qinan knew that the direction of the Heaven Fate Mirror''s light beam was where that person was. That person must be watching her. The moment she thought about Xue Kui sizing her up in the dark, Shui Qinan felt waves of disgust!


    What Shui Qinan did not know was that the square mirror in the middle of the Main Hall of the Demon World had suddenly exploded. Xue Kui looked at the fragments on the ground in regret and said, "What a pity, I can''t see you anymore, my good sister."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I can personally go and see you. Are you very happy?" Xue Kui''s soft voice sounded from within the palace.


    But on Shui Qinan''s side, Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan with gratitude. Now that Shui Qinan''s strength had greatly increased, he no longer had to worry about Shui Qinan being ambushed, and if she was that strong, then she wouldn''t need his protection. Thinking of this, Yin Huaqing felt a little lonely.

 C355

    Shui Qinan seemed to know what Yin Huaqing was thinking and patted his shoulder. "With you here, I''ll feel a lot more at ease."


    Shui Qinan smiled at Yin Huaqing, and the two walked side by side in the Demon World, when suddenly, a dense cluster of demon soldiers appeared in front of them. Shui Qinan recognized these demon soldiers, they were Xue Kui''s three thousand elite soldiers, and were even more difficult to deal with than normal demon soldiers.


    "Long time no see, Master Xue Ji. Master Xue Kui really misses you." As expected, they had been with Xue Kui for too long, the characters of these Demon Soldiers were all twisted.


    "When Master Xue Ji came, didn''t she go and visit Master Xue Kui? I remember that when Master Xue Ji returned to the Demon World, she didn''t go and look for Master Xue Kui in a hurry." Another demon soldier said, his words caused everyone to laugh out loud, Shui Qinan said expressionlessly: "Make your move."


    However, Shui Qi was afraid that she did not expect that the Nangong Academy would be attacked by the Demon World, causing the people of the Demon World to appear on the island and kill anyone who saw them. When Nangong Chu took action, Chang Ruo saw that Nangong Jin and the rest were still outnumbered and had also come out to help Nangong Jin, and in the end, even Zhu Er and Hua Luo had appeared to defend against the Demon Soldiers, so no one was guarding inside the tavern.


    They wouldn''t know that the Demon World was here for Xiao You, and it didn''t take long before the Demon World suddenly withdrew its troops, causing Chang Ruo to feel that something was amiss. She hurriedly returned to the tavern, and Xiao You, who had turned into an egg in the enchantment on the bed, was indeed gone!


    Looking at the demon soldiers, Shui Qinan was expressionless, but a sense of vigilance flashed past her eyes, all the demon soldiers were the elites beside Xue Kui!


    However, before she could do anything, the jade heart shard suddenly lit up.


    Shui Qinan lowered her head and took a look at the Jaded Heart Piece. When she saw Chang Nuo''s message, the aura on Shui Qinan''s body instantly changed, because what Chang Ruo sent out was that Xiao You had already been captured by the people from the Devil Realm.


    Nangong Chu, Chang Ruo and the others were busy dealing with the Demon Soldiers, so as to not let the Demon Soldiers injure the innocent, they did not pay attention to the Demon Soldiers'' real goal was actually Xiao You. They had found Xiao You who had already turned into an egg, and brought him back to the Demon Realm.


    Seeing this news, Shui Qinan''s face flashed with a trace of astonishment, which was then filled with rage.


    "You''re courting death!" Shui Qinan cursed, she released a burst of evil Qi, she started to gather Qi inside her Dantian, her eyes started to turn red, it was so intense that no one dared to look at her.


    "Where''s Xiao You now? Return him to me quickly. Otherwise, none of you want to leave today." Shui Qinan said coldly, as the ball of true energy in her hand grew larger and larger, the scorching and dazzling light forced the demon soldier to take a step back.


    However, no one answered Jun Meng''s question, because the demon soldiers did not know what Shui Qinan was talking about. After all, it was not their three thousand demon soldiers that were going to go to the Nangong Academy.


    "All!" Get out of my way! " Shui Qinan said, she wanted to cut a path of blood through the demon soldiers, and rush out to find her Xiao You.


    Every time it came to the Little Right, Shui Qiannan would lose her mind, as if she was possessed. Yin Hua Qing went up to hold Shui Qinan back, the worry on her sharp face the same as Shui Qiannan.


    He was naturally worried about Xiao You being taken away, but compared to what Shui Qinan said, Yin Huaqing was calmer.


    "Shui Qinan, calm down. Now that Xiao You has been captured, all we need to do is to find him and bring him back." Yin Hua did his best to calm Shui Qinan''s emotions, as he placed his bony hand on Shui Qinan''s back, trying to comfort the Blood-Thirsty Asura in front of him.


    He understood Shui Qinan''s feelings, but he was even more clear that this was not the time to be impulsive.


    Shui Qinan raised her head. Her eyes that had turned red from anger just stared blankly at Yin Huaqing, and her voice became more hoarse, "That is my son."


    With that, he pushed Yin Huaqing away, and the ball of true qi in his hand flew towards the devil lord.


    Because of his anger, Yin Huaqing''s strength had increased by a few levels compared to normal. After this punch, it actually directly made a dent in the demon weapon pile, and the few people in front directly turned into ashes, disappearing without a trace.


    The remaining Demon Soldiers looked at Yin Huaqing, and also raised their weapons and rushed forward.


    Shui Qinan let out a cold laugh. These Demon Soldiers were merely ants in the Demon World, with their lives not enough for them to care about, yet they had been instilled with some kind of medicinal soup by Xue Kui. Thus, they charged up one after another to their deaths.


    The flame in Shui Qinan''s hand gradually became larger, and finally became a few huge fire dragons that circled around in the air. The hot temperature blew all of their hairs slightly upwards, and with a light sweep of the fire dragons'' tail, everything in their surroundings was submerged in the flames.


    Screams rang out as flesh and blood flew into the air. It was like hell on earth.


    The ball of fire was roasting the Demon Soldier''s body, and the smell of its body being roasted was almost nauseous, but she could no longer smell the water parsley anymore. She was only thinking of Xiao You, killing every one, then killing a pair.


    In the end, those Demon Soldiers were still afraid of death, cowering at the side. Seeing Shui Qinan''s gaze on them, they were so scared that they kneeled down, the weapons in their hands clanged and dropped, they said, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Shui Qinan''s eyes were cold as she slowly walked in front of the Demon Soldiers, like a demon that just climbed out of hell. She looked at the Demon Soldiers and asked with a face as cold as ice, "Where is my son?"


    "We don''t know either. We beg you, don''t kill us," Before she could even finish her plea, Shui Qinan had already waved her hands and a huge fireball enveloped the few Demon Soldiers.


    After a brief scream, all that was left was a pile of ashes.


    Shui Qinan looked at the corpse on the floor in a daze, in a short period of time, she had cleaned up the three thousand demon soldiers, standing in front of him covered in blood.


    Yin Huaqing''s heart thumped loudly. He inwardly cursed, and quickly went forward to press his hand on Shui Qinan''s shoulder, and said, "Shui Qinan, wake up, we''re already fine."


    The only thing left in her eyes was slaughter. If she did not wake up now, she would be in this state forever, unable to wake up.


    When Shui Qinan felt someone holding onto her shoulder, she had initially wanted to pacify the boredom once again. Grabbing onto Yin Huaqing''s hand, she pulled out a few vines from the ground in an attempt to bind Yi Jingxuan.

 C356

    Yin Huaqing didn''t dare to hurt her, and could only carefully avoid those vines, then say once again, "Nan, wake up, I''m Yin Huaqing."


    However, Shui Qinan just sat there quietly in her own world, not moving at all. She controlled the vines and prepared to launch her second attack.


    "Jade Flute, wake her up, or it''ll be too late." Yin Huaqing''s finger released a gentle spirit energy which wrapped around Shui Qinan like silk threads. He was not good at waking up people who were quiet in his own world. He only knows how to kill bacteria, Yin Huaqing said, anxiety slowly appearing on his face.


    The Jade Flute at Shui Qinan''s waist let out music as if it had received an order. The music was low and melodious, gradually calming Shui Qinan down.


    Shui Qinan''s vines slowly crept back into the ground. Seeing that her expression had started to loosen a little, his red eyes also started to clear up, Yin Huaqing hugged Shui Qinan and said, "Alright, everything is fine, everything is fine now."


    Shui Qinan felt like she was in a dream. Her expression was in a trance as she stared at Yin Huaqing for a while, and then, she said, "I just ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, the air started to flow rapidly. There was a faint but familiar smell in the air.


    Jun Meng raised her head and looked at Xue Kui who was slowly walking out of the darkness in front of her.


    "Don''t move, I''ll take care of it." Yin Huaqing said, and hugged Shui Qinan even more tightly. This time, he would definitely not let Xue Kui harm her. He had already endured Xue Kui for three thousand years, he had endured enough.


    Xue Kui looked at Yin Huaqing, there was no expression in his eyes, but his eyes were filled with bloodlust, her ice cold appearance, as though she could see through Yin Huaqing, an expression of disgust flashed past his eyes.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Put her down."


    "And if I say no?" Yin Huaqing snorted, his eyes filled with disdain. The girl in his arms was his, why must he let her go?


    Xue Kui did not speak anymore, but the black aura on her body started to surge, like a swamp that was constantly bubbling, which made people a little afraid.


    Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan, and said softly, "It''s fine, I''ll go take care of him, I''ll be back in a while. "Wait for me."


    After he finished speaking, he turned into a ray of light and rushed to Xue Kui''s front. The spirit energy barely brushed past Xue Kui''s chest and formed a majestic silk cloth that wrapped around Xue Kui''s body.


    After binding Xue Kui''s hands, dealing with it this way would also be much easier.


    Xue Kui looked at the silk in front of him, and with just a snort, the black Qi surrounded the silk, and in a split-second, it withered and fell from the sky, turning into a pile of ashes.


    "It''s only this much. You want to defeat me with such little ability?" "You''re thinking too simply." Xue Kui said with contempt.


    Shui Qinan lifted her head, glanced at Xue Kui, and said, "Xue Kui, don''t go too far. Where is my son, quickly hand him over to me."


    Xue Kui gave a deep glance at Shui Qinan, who was in front of him, a disdainful look in her eyes, "If you want your son, then you can beat me first."


    After she finished speaking, she flew in front of Jun Meng, stretched out her palm, and struck it towards Shui Qinan.


    Her hands were black, and there was a faint aroma in them. Shui Qinan could tell that this was the acute poison of the devil realm, if her body was heavy with this poison, even if Hua Tuo was still alive, she wouldn''t be able to reverse the situation.


    Yin Huaqing would naturally not allow Xue Kui to harm Shui Qinan, but a Demon Realm soldier appeared out of nowhere with nearly a dozen people.


    "These people aren''t weak. The previous Monster King, I worked hard to prepare for you, so don''t disappoint me." Xue Kui said with uncertainty.


    Shui Qinan gave Yin Huaqing a comforting look before he turned around to face Xue Kui. Shui Qinan conjured a fire dragon, wanting to force Xue Kui''s poison palm back.


    But Xue Kui was not someone who was easy to deal with. Seeing Shui Qinan take out the Fire Dragon, the corners of her mouth raised into a smile, and she said: "I''m afraid this Fire Dragon will not be able to save you."


    After he finished speaking, he used all his strength to push Shui Qinan''s fire dragon back.


    The fire dragon was pushed back by this force and pounced onto Shui Qinan. She pushed back a few steps before stopping, and before she could even speak, she felt a sweet sensation in her throat, and a mouthful of blood flowed out.


    "Nan Nan!" Yin Huaqing really wanted to rush over, but he had no way of doing so! Shui Qinan was a little angry, she never thought that she, who had merged with the Jade of Life, would still not be Xue Kui''s match!


    Shui Qinan took a deep breath and said to Xue Kui, "Tell me, where is my Xiao You?"


    Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, Xue Kui who was smiling earlier retracted her smile, her eyes cold and dark: "Now is not the time for you to bargain, how about this, you make a choice, your son or your man, choose one."


    As he said that, his gaze fell on the Jade Flute at Shui Qinan''s waist. With a twist of his palm, he sucked the Jade Flute over, to the point where Shui Qinan did not even have the chance to stop it.


    "This is a good thing, why not give it to me? Little sister, I remember what you liked to give me first, but when did you change?" After Xue Kui finished speaking, she continued to speak fiercely, "Choose one. One lives, one dies."


    "I won''t choose either. Even if someone dies, you die!" After she finished speaking, Shui Qinan once again charged forward, followed by the three-headed fire dragon that charged aggressively towards Xue Kui.


    "He''s simply overestimating himself." Xue Kui shook her head in regret. With a wave of her hand, the powerful black Qi that stood behind him was drowned out by the fire dragon before it could even get close to it.


    One of the balls of black aura took the chance when Shui Qinan wasn''t paying attention to fly behind Shui Qinan and struck him heavily, knocking him down to the ground.


    Shui Qinan only felt waves after waves of pain from his body, as if all her bones were already shattered. She struggled a few times, but still did not manage to stand up. Although his body was in extreme pain, there was still an aura roaring inside his body. Shui Qinan was inexplicably excited, as if what she wanted to do was fight like this!


    Xue Kui squatted down, and patted Shui Qinan''s face with great goodwill, and said: "Stop dreaming, a fool like you, what strength do you have? If you want to defeat me, cultivate for another thousand years!"


    Shui Qinan no longer had any extra strength left, she stood up and glared at Xue Kui, and asked intermittently, "Where is my son?"


    As for Chang Nuo, on the other hand, who was still burning with anxiety on the side of the Nangong Academy, she informed the world of demons in a hurry after passing the information to them. Nangong Chu and Zhu Er were in a hurry behind her as she hurried towards the world of demons.

 C357

    Snow was alone in the demon realm, so it was best not to let anything happen to her.


    When Xiao You was taken away by the people from the Demon Realm, Snow would definitely be enraged. At that time, if something happened, what would happen?


    Chang Nuo was lost in thoughts and didn''t pay attention to the road in front of them. However, after walking for a while, she suddenly stopped.


    No matter how stupid he was, he should at least understand something.


    Chang Nuo turned around and glanced at Nangong Chu. Before she could even speak, she heard Nangong Chu ask with a frown, "Did you place a soul attracting array?"


    Nangong Jin was confused, "What Soul Luring Formation?"


    Chang Nuo explained, "This is a type of barricade. If you enter this array, you will be hooked out of your first soul, so you won''t notice that you''re lost at all. It''s just a waste of a lot of time."


    Right now, what they feared the most was wasting time.


    Chang Nuo didn''t have enough time to think about it further, so she said to Nangong Chu, "Retreat to our previous location, and then we will use profound energy to break the formation together."


    Nangong Chu nodded, said yes, and started to follow Chang Nuo back.


    However, before she could take more than a few steps, Chang Nuo heard the sound of footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw several balls of demonic aura flying towards them.


    "Be careful!" Chang Luo shouted and pushed Zhu Er, who was behind him, away from the balls of demonic energy.


    However, when the demonic energy saw that it did not manage to push him down, it abruptly changed its direction in midair and charged straight towards Chang Nuo.


    Zhu Er hurriedly suppressed the demonic energy with her Xuan Energy and turned her head to ask Chang Nuo loudly, "What should we do now?"


    "We must use our Xuan Qi to break this formation, otherwise we will be killed by the demon qi inside." As Chang Nuo said that, she started to ponder.


    Right now, the three of them had to deal with this demonic energy. There was no one else capable of breaking this array.


    It would appear that they had been ambushed. The reason why they had done this was for them to die in this formation.


    Nangong Chu had already guessed the man''s intentions, he snorted and said, "You want to trap us with a few balls of Demonic Qi?"


    After he finished speaking, he reached out his hand and cut the demon qi in front of him into two balls. Before he even had the chance to speak, more demon qi flew out from the side and surrounded Nangong Chu.


    It looked like there were demon soldiers controlling the array outside. No matter how much demon energy they used, it couldn''t be wiped clean.


    However, their energy was limited. Before long, they would be exhausted and killed by this demonic energy.


    Just when they were feeling dejected, a large piece of leaves suddenly flew out and wrapped around the demonic energy. The demonic energy kept rolling and colliding inside the leaves, but it just couldn''t get out.


    The demon aura on the side increased. That man looked at it and waved his hand. The leaves on the ground started to float and fly in all directions. Although they couldn''t see what was outside the array, they could still clearly hear the shouts of the Demon Soldiers.


    After a while, the voice said, "Come back!"


    The leaf became smaller and smaller until it became a small circle. The demonic energy was wrapped inside and there was no longer any movement.


    At this time, Nangong Chu had no more strength left on his body, he gasped for breath, raised his head to look at the person who came, and realised, the one who saved them, was Yin Zhengyang.


    "Why did you come? How is Xue Ji?" Chang Ruo thought about what would happen to Yin Zhengyang here? She was extremely anxious. Yin Zhengyang looked at the emotions in her eyes and replied, "For now, nothing will happen to Xue Ji. My brother will be there to accompany him."


    After everyone heard Yin Zhengyang''s answer, they all felt more or less relieved. However, since they had not seen it with their own eyes, they were still worried! However, when she thought about Yin Zhengyang''s help just now, she finally realized. She didn''t know why Yin Zhengyang would come over so promptly, "How did you guess that something would happen to us?"


    Yin Zhengyang smiled as he looked at Chang Ruo''s astute eyes, "It was my brother who guessed Xue Kui''s methods and the way she conducted herself. She definitely won''t let everyone off so easily. As for why I know it''s here, I only found it bit by bit according to what my brother wanted, but luckily it wasn''t too late. " Yin Zhengyang thought back to when he first arrived and how everyone''s imposing manner was suppressed like a mouse being toyed with. It was as his big brother had said, Xue Kui really liked this method of torturing others, she watched his enemies slowly wear down their fighting strength and then ate them.


    Zhu Er could not wait any longer. She wished that she could fly to her master''s side right now. Zhu Er anxiously said, "Let''s hurry up and go over there!" After the few of them heard about it, they all agreed, but Yin Zhengyang didn''t agree to it very much. He withdrew his smiling face and looked at them seriously, then said in a steady voice, "You guys don''t need to go over right now, don''t worry. With Xue Ji and my brother, nothing will happen to Xue Kui.


    Yin Zhengyang did not finish his words, but everyone was well aware of the situation. Yin Zhengyang said in all seriousness, "You two should return to the Demon Realm with me first and take a good rest. This is also what Xue Ji has in mind, I need your help right now." Hearing this, Zhu Er''s eyes reddened. She bit her lips in dissatisfaction and clenched her fists tightly. After a while, she silently turned around and disappeared from the place. The rest of the people also unwillingly disappeared from the Demon World.


    Shui Qinan stood behind Shui Qinan and fought against the ten over demon generals. Even though there were a large number of demon generals, Yin Huaqing did not look to be in a sorry state, and from time to time, he would expressionlessly look at Xue Kui. When his eyes made contact with Shui Qinan, a look of love would flash past his eyes.


    "Xue Kui, where is Xiao You?" Hearing Shui Qinan''s question, Xue Kui''s eyebrows twitched evilly, and she said indifferently: "Little sister, it''s better to say that you came in, since big brother misses you a lot!"


    Hearing that Xue Kui did not want to cooperate at all, Shui Qinan remembered that Xiao You was currently an egg, and was extremely weak. Her heart, which was not calm in the first place, immediately started to surge violently, and her eyes became several times colder looking at Xue Kui, "Xue Kui, don''t change the topic with me, give Xiao You back to me."


    Xue Kui immediately retracted her smile, and looked at Yin Huaqing who was behind Shui Qinan with a ruthless gaze, and then, as if she had thought of something interesting, an evil smile appeared in his eyes, "Xue Ji, you are too biased! I am clearly the closest person to Xue Ji, why should I care so much about these outsiders?


    Seeing Xue Kui like this, her heart did not waver at all. She had never thought about Xue Kui''s thoughts before, only when Chang Ruo reminded her that it was only when Dragonee told her that Xue Kui would she be able to destroy her. Only then did she finally understand. But by the time she found out, it was already too late. She could only choose to ignore it. She did not expect things to turn out like this. However, she did not regret it even though it happened.

 C358

    "Xue Kui, stop being so stubborn. Return Xiao You to me, I will let bygones be bygones. You are just afraid that I will steal your position, I have no interest in that." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    When Xue Kui saw Shui Qinan being so indifferent, she felt extremely resentful. A berserk aura was instantly emitted from beside him, and his face darkened as she said: "Truly, and with such a tone, my good sister, you really angered me. Are you not afraid that I would smash that egg in anger?"


    Seeing him like this, Shui Qinan deeply knew that if Xue Kui went crazy, even she and Yin Huaqing might not necessarily be able to save Xiao You. It wasn''t that the two of them couldn''t deal with Xue Kui, but Xiao You was too weak, and she couldn''t be used as a wager! Xue Kui shouted loudly, "Xue Kui, don''t go overboard."


    Shui Qinan''s anger immediately exploded out, and the body of the tempering whip also flickered with a fire elemental spirit light. Yin Huaqing worriedly looked at the Shui Qinan who had lost control, and secretly observed Xue Kui in her heart.


    Seeing Shui Qinan''s anger, Xue Kui laughed instead of getting angry, "Little Sister, this is the first time you have reprimanded me like this! This is the first time I''ve made a move on me, I really miss the past, but, "Xue Kui''s slender and charming eyes changed from smiling to staring meaningfully at Shui Qinan," You know, I don''t have much patience left, "Xue Kui lazily stood up from her seat of honor, and looked down at Shui Qinan with a condescending gaze, continuing to speak with a tempting voice," What is your answer?


    Seeing Xue Kui forcing Shui Qinan again, Yin Huaqing was afraid that he would be wronged, and his eyes instantly turned scarlet red. He did not use his full strength against the Demon Generals just now, because if he revealed his true strength, Xue Kui would definitely spread the news, and cause a lot of trouble! But now ¡­ He had no choice but to do so! Yin Huaqing''s entire body was releasing a dense Evil Qi, as though he was an Asura from hell, these Demon Generals were a little afraid when they saw that Yin Huaqing was close to exploding.


    "Destroy!" Yin Huaqing said coldly, "Dust to dust, ash to dust!"


    As Yin Huaqing''s voice fell, his hand released an extremely powerless gigantic halo of light, the gigantic halo of light fell down onto the Demon Generals, causing them to gradually warp and melt, before finally exploding with a bang!


    Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing in astonishment. She had always known that Yin Huaqing was very powerful, but she never thought that he would be so powerful. Xue Kui, on the other hand, remained unhurried, "After watching such a good show, my good little sister, did you give me the answer?"


    Shui Qinan suppressed the anger in her heart and tightly clenched the whip in his hand. As if sensing Shui Qinan''s feelings, the quenching whip trembled in the air. Yin Huaqing walked forward uneasily and covered his hand with Shui Qinan''s whip. Shui Qinan subconsciously looked at the pair of slender and warm hands she was holding, her violent heart becoming calmer for some reason. She raised her head to look at Yin Huaqing, who had a caring gaze from him, and unhappily turned her gaze away.


    Xue Kui looked at the two of them who were almost hugging each other with dark eyes. This kind of situation was what he hated the most! But in the end, Xue Ji had betrayed their relationship and fell in love with an outsider! Xue Kui''s lips tightly pursed, "Elder sister, you really think I don''t exist!" Xue Kui sarcastically finished as she raised her right hand and snapped her fingers. Shui Qinan could feel the ruthless killing intent in Xue Kui''s eyes, she looked around vigilantly, suddenly a few extremely strong Demon Generals appeared out of nowhere, their lifeless bodies were filled with black Qi, and they rushed towards the two of them aggressively.


    Yin Huaqing took the lead and protected Shui Qinan behind him, then shot out like an arrow to fight with these people. Seeing that Yin Huaqing was entangled, Xue Kui laughed very happily as she looked at Shui Qinan, "Little sister, since you''re in a difficult situation, let me make the choice for you."


    Seeing Xue Kui like that, Shui Qinan couldn''t help but look at the surrounding Yin Huaqing. His heart was extremely complicated, and the flames on the quenching whip in his hand had also weakened by a lot. Xue Kui, if I remember correctly, I said that you do not need to concern about my matters! " Shui Qinan raised her head and regained her clarity, she looked at Xue Kui coldly, and suddenly appeared in the air above him. With a twist of her waist, the Quenching Whip let out a loud and clear dragon roar, and rushed towards Xue Kui like a fire dragon.


    Yin Huaqing had quickly taken care of the few Demon Generals, and seeing Shui Qinan''s tyrannical moves, he admired them greatly, but seeing that Xue Kui did not do anything abnormal, Yin Huaqing worriedly rushed over to help Shui Qinan.


    Just as Shui Qinan and Yin Huaqing were about to land the whip on his body, they saw Xue Kui''s strange smile pass through the scorching Fire Dragon Seal and suddenly disappear. After Shui Qinan''s whip struck nothing, Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan''s sorrowful back, and her mood was extremely bad, but she did not know how to comfort her. Shui Qinan organized her emotions, thinking about Xiao You''s matter, she immediately pulled herself together and turned to look at Yin Huaqing.


    "Xue Kui, he definitely hasn''t left. What is he planning to do?" Shui Qinan said solemnly. Yin Huaqing had the same feeling, the two of them vigilantly watched their surroundings with their backs facing each other.


    It suddenly became a different scene, but Shui Qinan did not know, as though she took the scene in front of her for granted. Shui Qinan was currently in Nangong Academy, so she was leisurely admiring the blood red flowers. As they swayed in the wind, the petals of the flower would fall into her eyes, landing on her body and on her lips, she closed her eyes and quietly let go of all her worries.


    "Miss Shui, do you still have a place to stay?" "If not, then stay at my place!" After Shui Qinan heard these words, she turned around with a smile on her face towards the warm Nangong Jin.


    "Xue Ji, you wouldn''t have forgotten me, right?" When Shui Qinan shifted her gaze, she saw Chang Ruo''s bright smile, which was followed by the appearance of a lot of people who were looking at her in the Blood Pear Courtyard, and lastly, Yin Huaqing who was holding an egg in his hand. He said gently, "Xue Ji, let''s not miss this again!"


    Shui Qinan could see that the people around her were cheering for them, and her heart was filled with joy. Just as she was about to say yes, she saw the evil smile on Xue Kui''s face, and then, she stood there stupidly, watching Xue Kui take back her devil blade, one by one, killing everyone present. Shui Qinan wanted to rush out to stop them, but it seemed as if a root had sprouted beneath her feet, causing her to be unable to move at all.

 C359

    Not long after, she saw Xue Kui smirking as she walk towards Yin Huaqing with her blade in hand. Looking at this scene, her heart was filled with fear for the first time. She wanted to say something to stop him, but there was nothing she could do.


    The moment Xue Kui''s blade fell, she regained her freedom. Shui Qinan powerlessly looked at the Blood Pear Courtyard which was filled with corpses all over the ground. The red-colored petals were soaked in blood and looked extremely demonic, but Shui Qinan was not in the mood to appreciate any of this. She knelt beside Yin Huaqing, feeling heartbroken and heartbroken, only now did she realize how important this man was to her.


    Shui Qinan walked out of the Pear Garden with an expressionless face. She summoned the quenching whip in her hand and with a flick of her wrist, the whip made a "Pa" sound in the air. Shui Qinan released a fire elemental spiritual energy and used his whip to destroy the Pear Garden. Under the glaring light, Shui Qinan said with an ice-cold look in her eyes, "Xue Kui, is this your trick? It really is disgusting! "


    When Shui Qinan held Yin Huaqing''s hand, she realized that all of this was not true. His hand would not be so cold, and Yin Huaqing would not die so easily! The air of the Blood Pear Courtyard didn''t have the smell of blood either. When Shui Qinan opened his eyes again, she had returned to reality. Shui Qinan had turned her head to look at Yin Huaqing''s situation, and in the end, met his calm gaze. Shui Qinan subconsciously thought about the scene just now and her heart skipped a beat.


    "How is it? Nothing happened, right?!" Yin Huaqing asked in concern. At this time, Shui Qinan thought that Yin Huaqing had also entered into an illusory realm. What she saw should be the thing she was most afraid of and the thing she cared about the most. Since she had seen Yin Huaqing, then had Yin Huaqing also seen her? Shui Qinan asked curiously, "Did you see me in the illusion?"


    Yin Huaqing shook his head in a daze, his gaze landed on Shui Qinan, and a smile formed on his lips: "No." When Shui Qinan heard his reply, her expression immediately changed and she avoided Yin Huaqing''s gaze. She was unwilling and somewhat sad, but she still maintained a calm and collected expression, "Then what are you doing in the illusion?"


    Yin Huaqing thought about what he had done in the illusion, and then looked up to see the emotions revealed in Shui Qinan''s eyes. He became even more playful and turned around to say, "Nothing." Shui Qinan obviously did not believe him, Xue Kui would not do that kind of illusion to attack people. Shui Qinan originally wanted to ask further, but with the relationship between them, she dispelled that idea and looked elsewhere.


    Seeing her like this, Yin Huaqing started to feel uneasy. He had just gotten her forgiveness, and he didn''t want their relationship to get any further apart. Yin Huaqing walked in front of Shui Qinan, looked deeply into her eyes, and said, "Can''t you ask me again? If you ask me again, I''ll tell you. "You''re not taking the initiative at all."


    Shui Qinan said in amusement: "Alright, alright, alright, what did you do in the illusion?"


    "I''ve been looking for you in the illusion world for a long time." Yin Huaqing said seriously. What he was most afraid of was that he wouldn''t be able to find her, nor would he be able to find her anywhere.


    When Shui Qinan saw his lonely expression while looking at her, her heart melted in an instant. With a smile on the corner of her mouth, she looked at Yin Huaqing. So it turns out that you''re the same as me!


    Shui Qinan turned her head away with a smile on her face, she seemed to like this feeling. Embarrassed by Shui Qinan''s laughter, Yin Huaqing arrogantly snorted as she pulled Shui Qinan along and continued to walk forward. Xiao You was not the only son.


    He knew that Shui Qinan was extremely intelligent, and had definitely guessed that Xiao You was the combination of her and him. Back then, the egg had not only formed and assimilated Xue Ji''s spirit energy, it also fused his blood into the egg, and the egg had also absorbed a portion of the profound energy of the Ninth Heaven. I''m afraid that this time, when Xiao You comes out of the egg, she will experience the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder!


    Unknowingly, Shui Qinan had reached the streets of the Demon Realm. It used to be very lively here, but now there was not even a trace of human life.


    "There''s something strange here, be careful." Yin Huaqing instructed, the moment he finished, a few masked men in black rushed out from all over.


    "Mask Death Soldier." Shui Qinan said in a deep voice, these people were all Death Soldiers that Xue Kui had created to raise in the mortal world, and these Death Soldiers never stopped until they were dead, this was troublesome.


    "Nan Nan, stand here obediently. I''ll deal with them." Yin Huaqing laughed and said, as if he had heard what Yin Huaqing said, and all the masked death warriors rushed towards Yin Huaqing.


    Seemingly in an instant, Yin Huaqing''s figure disappeared from his original spot, while Shui Qinan obediently didn''t move. She believed that Yin Huaqing could take care of all these people, but it was just that Shui Qinan didn''t know that her hands were tightly clenched, so tightly that she didn''t even feel a fingernail digging into her flesh.


    In the entire street, Shui Qinan simply could not see the figures of Yin Huaqing and the masked warriors. Shui Qinan could only see streams of flowing light flash past their eyes one after another. Shui Qinan''s clenched fists were drenched in cold sweat. Although Yin Huaqing was powerful, the strength of these masked death warriors could not be underestimated.


    Shui Qinan raised her head and looked at the incomparably enormous halo of light in the middle of the sky. Only a few figures could be vaguely seen within, and the halo flashed so brightly that she couldn''t even open her eyes. After an unknown amount of time, the air was filled with a faint smell of blood, and as the time passed, the smell became stronger and stronger, so thick that Shui Qinan almost wanted to vomit.


    It was just like many years ago when she led her troops to fight against the Heaven Realm. Blood and flesh dripped everywhere. And it was also that time, when she offended the heavens and was killed by the heavens, that the profound thunder of the ninth heaven descended!


    The pressure and sound of fighting that came from midair stirred up the blood in the depths of Shui Qinan''s heart. She thirsted for the fight, for the blood.


    In the past, she was a terrifying witch in the world of demons. Because she was cold and merciless and because she was a bloodthirsty person, Xue Kui had always indulged in her actions until the day she killed someone she shouldn''t have killed. In order to wake her up, the Water God had used all its Profound Qi to cover her heart and she had a conscience from then on. In the following five thousand years, she didn''t do anything as bloody as this water god because she didn''t want to disappoint her. Until then, she had no choice but to go to the Heaven Realm and fight.

 C360

    She didn''t want to hurt Water God''s compatriots, but that time, she couldn''t control herself.


    "Nan, don''t think about that. "South South ¡­" When the soft voice rang out, Shui Qinan woke up from her reminiscence to look at Yin Huaqing. The earsplitting sound and the sense of pressure that nearly crushed a person''s internal organs had just disappeared without a trace, just like that.


    "Where are the Death Soldiers?" Shui Qinan asked dryly.


    "All dead." Yin Huaqing clapped his hands and said.


    "Tell me, could it be that it is because of my punishment, and that is why Xiao You is suffering so much, it is all because I was too bloody in the past, so my retribution landed on Xiao You''s body." Shui Qinan could not help but tremble. She remembered that the Water God said there would be a cycle of karma, and the fruit of the day depended on the heaven.


    "So, in the future, you will be in charge of everything, and I will be in charge of the killing. You just need to watch." Yin Huaqing touched Shui Qinan''s forehead and laughed.


    Shui Qinan stared blankly at Yin Huaqing, and said after a long while awkwardly, "Isn''t that the same as me? Xiao You isn''t my own, after all, father has committed many sins, and Xiao You will suffer as well."


    Yin Huaqing said in all seriousness: "Yes, yes, yes, once all of this is over, we can go and live in seclusion, that way Xiao You can happily grow up. I am also not going to be your son''s demon king, okay? "


    "You''re already fighting over him, how can you not be like this?" Shui Qinan said carelessly.


    Yin Huaqing rubbed his chin, and said seriously: "The Demon Realm has never existed for thousands of years, and is extremely chaotic.


    Yin Huaqing smirked, and laughed sinisterly: "Zheng Yang is not afraid of trouble, we can just toss it to him."


    Shui Qinan was a little speechless. This black fox was trying to scam his own brother, and Yin Zhengyang, who was far away from the Demon Realm and was wholeheartedly trying to steal the position of Demon King for his own brother, couldn''t help but sneeze a few times.


    "Why do I feel waves of cold wind blowing past my back?" Yin Zhengyang inexplicably had a bad premonition. He naturally would not know that his respected elder brother was already prepared to sell him out.


    "Forget it, you''re the delicate one. Every time I say it, you still do not admit it. In the past, it was because of your body that Yin Huaqing did not let you out." Chang Ruo said impolitely.


    "You can''t expose my Chang Ruo as short just like that. It''s all a few thousand years ago." Yin Zhengyang couldn''t help but retort. In the past, when his foundation was close to being extracted from the egg, it just so happened that his own brother levelled up, affecting innocent lives and injuring his young self. This was why his body was so weak in the first 1000 years. But now he''s taken care of.


    "You two, be more serious. When the two of them leave the demon realm, we need to capture this Demon Realm." Nangong Chu said in a serious tone. A few of them came together again to study how to convince those few prestigious old demons in Demon Realm. If they couldn''t, then they could only kill them.


    After Xue Kui suddenly disappeared from the Demon World, Shui Qinan and Yin Huaqing had been searching for him in the Demon World. Shui Qinan searched for three days and three nights straight without resting. Her eyes were bloodshot and her mental state was getting weaker and weaker. During these three days, Yin Huaqing stayed by Shui Qinan''s side and helped her silently. But he saw that his love for his child


    "Is there any news?" Shui Qinan tiredly looked at the person who came to report, but looking at his fearful expression, Shui Qinan no longer held any hope for him. In reply, Master Xue Ji did not. " These people were all Yin Huaqing''s subordinates.


    Shui Qinan looked at the sky in sadness and silence. She slowly closed her dry eyes, and the loneliness on her face continued to dissipate. Seeing her like this, Yin Huaqing''s heart also felt heavy. Looking at the person below, he was so scared that she was trembling non-stop. She walked over and coldly said, "You can leave!" The moment the man received the order, she ran away as if her life depended on it.


    Yin Huaqing sighed in his heart, he extended his hand out, wanting to comfort her, but he was still hesitant in his heart, he raised his hand in the air, and in the end, unwillingly retracted it, and calmly looked at Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan closed her eyes, but she could still feel Yin Huaqing''s movements, and the moment she let go of his hand, her heart still sunk in disappointment. However, she recovered in an instant, "What do you think Xue Kui wants to do?"


    "I don''t know, but he will definitely come out again." Yin Huaqing said with a cold look in his eyes. Shui Qinan did not look at him. She opened her eyes and looked at the sky, and her emotions had actually calmed down a lot, "Indeed, he won''t be that calm." After Shui Qinan had calmed down, all of her emotions gradually calmed down. She could faintly feel that Xue Kui would not hurt Xiao You for the time being, and that he had still yet to leave the Demon Realm.


    When Yin Hua Qing saw Shui Qinan''s frown slowly loosen, her mood also became a lot more relaxed. A snowy girl like her was the most attractive." Next, you should take a break. " Yin Hua Qing gazed at Shui Qi Nan with a gentle expression on her cold face. Shui Qiannan raised her gaze to meet Yin Hua Qing''s gaze. They looked at each other for a few deep breaths before Shui Qiannan averted his gaze. Seeing this, Yin Hua Qing was slightly hurt.


    Shui Qinan also knew that her dodging movements would cause harm to Yin Huaqing, but she was not in the mood to organize her thoughts right now. "I don''t want to ¡­"


    "You must go and rest. I still have to deal with Xiao You." Yin Huaqing interrupted Shui Qinan''s words, he was still worried about Shui Qinan''s safety. Shui Qinan looked at him in shock. His eyes were firm and irresistible, and in the end, Shui Qinan agreed. "Alright."


    Shui Qinan turned around and leisurely left. Yin Huaqing watched her back as he left, and his eyes revealed helplessness and deep love. After Shui Qinan completely disappeared from her sight, Yin Huaqing''s gaze turned cold, "Did you find any trace of Xue Kui?" After Yin Huaqing said that, two figures suddenly appeared behind him from the right. Their blurry faces were also blurry, making them look like shadows.


    "Subordinate, if you don''t find us, we are willing to accept your punishment." The two of them knelt down and begged Yin Huaqing for forgiveness.


    Yin Huaqing laughed coldly, and said, "I can''t blame you for this, you can leave now!" Afterwards, the two figures slowly disappeared, and even their spiritual power didn''t fluctuate. Yin Huaqing clenched his fists tightly, and said with a fiendish look in his eyes, "Xue Kui, I have really underestimated you."


    Shui Qinan returned to her room and rested quietly for half a day. Her mind was preoccupied with other things and she did not stop for a single moment, so when she thought about her, she fell asleep. In her dreams, she could always hear a voice, but she couldn''t see that person''s face clearly in the darkness. Just a figure made Shui Qinan feel that it was so familiar, Shui Qinan struggled within that person''s joyful voice.

 C361

    "Master Xue Ji, you''re finally back, your subordinate has waited for you." The voice was joyous with sad memories. Shui Qinan wanted to open his eyes and see who it was, but he could not, "Who are you?"


    "Master Xue Ji, you must protect the demon realm well, so that I won''t have any regrets." After that, Shui Qinan was left alone for a long time in a dark dream. She thought back to that familiar voice, and knew that in an instant, her dream had fiercely shone into the light, when Shui Qinan walked out of the darkness and discovered that she was at the entrance of the Demon Realm. What made her surprised was, that slightly weaker man in the dark red general uniform of the Demon Realm had turned into a stone statue under Xue Kui''s sneer.


    Shui Qinan woke up with tears in his eyes. The last time she came to look for Xiao Hui''s mother ¡­ She had seen those stone statues too! She slowly opened his eyes and rushed out of the room. The moment Yin Huaqing walked into the courtyard, she saw Shui Qinan anxiously disappearing, he put down the refreshments in his hands and quickly followed her.


    Shui Qinan rushed straight toward the entrance of the Demon Realm without stopping. Looking at the familiar stone statue, her steps instantly stopped. This was not the first time she had seen this stone statue, but her heart still ached. Yin Huaqing hurried over after, and was a little shocked when he saw Shui Qinan stopping sorrowfully. Yin Huaqing looked over in jealousy at the stone statue that Shui Qinan had lost her mind to, and when she saw it, she immediately understood.


    "I want to save him, regardless of the consequences!" Shui Qinan said in a low voice. Yin Huaqing knew that she was saying these words to him, "I understand, I will help you."


    Shui Qinan looked at the terrifying stone statue deeply, she took a step back and activated her wood type spirit energy, "Heavenly Dao, nature, everything will come back to life." From her hand, an extremely strong green spirit energy shot out, enveloping the stone statue. Yin Huaqing stood there and looked at Shui Qinan worriedly. This spirit energy was her spirit essence, and she was still burning herself, Yin Huaqing knew that he couldn''t stop her now. He extended his left hand and used his spirit energy to replenish his own spirit energy.


    Shui Qinan stared intently at the stone statue, but the stone statue had no reaction at all. Shui Qinan was not willing to give it a try. Yin Huaqing sensed her thoughts, and immediately took action and interrupted his. What are you doing? Do you want him to be like this for nothing? " Yin Huaqing nervously grabbed Shui Qinan''s shoulders and questioned him loudly.


    "Release me," Shui Qinan replied coldly. When Yin Huaqing heard her reply, his hand stopped. Seeing that she had no expression, she slowly let go of her hand. Let me try! You haven''t done it at all. " Yin Huaqing was unable to refute what she said.


    Yin Huaqing stood under the stone statue and retrieved a green bead from thin air. Seeing the bead, Shui Qinan was very surprised, "Life jade?"


    The Life Jade Bead was an extremely powerful life-saving medicine left behind in ancient times. According to legend, no matter what the situation was, as long as that person''s body remained, he would be able to bring the dead back to life. Yin Huaqing used his spirit energy to place the life jade between the stone statue''s eyebrows, his eyes looking straight at the bead as he channeled spirit energy into it.


    The moment Yin Huaqing''s spirit energy touched the stone statue, he could feel the resistance from the stone statue. Just as he entered the stone statue, Yin Huaqing met a pair of eyes filled with killing intent. In the next moment, the man retracted his killing intent and said, "Demon King? Why are you here? It''s best for you to bring Master Xue Ji and leave the Demon Realm quickly! Xue Kui will not hide so easily. "


    "You know, if she doesn''t save you, she won''t stop." Yin Huaqing said coldly. That person laughed bitterly, "You can''t save me. If you try to save me by force, all of the enchantments in the world of demons will collapse. This is the reason Xue Kui left me here. Demon King, I hope that you can take good care of Master Xue Ji.


    "Right now, I''m not even comparable to the Monster King." Yin Huaqing said indifferently.


    Yin Huaqing listened to his explanation and kept silent for a while. He never thought that Xue Kui would scheme this far, it seems like the things they were doing right now did not leave his plans, "I know, don''t worry, everything will go away." After that, Yin Huaqing was forcefully sent out.


    Yin Huaqing opened his eyes and retrieved the life jade. Shui Qinan looked at him in puzzlement, "Why?" Yin Huaqing met her questioning gaze, and calmly replied, "I can''t save you," Shui Qinan was unable to accept his answer, "I don''t believe, these are Life Jade, how can they not be saved!"


    Looking at her uncontrollable emotions, Yin Huaqing walked forward and held her hand, then walked in front of the stone statue, and said calmly, "This is what he meant. He had been protecting the Demon World for the past few thousand years, and Xue Kui didn''t use this stone statue to trap him.


    Shui Qinan listened to Yin Huaqing''s words in disbelief. She looked at the face of the stone statue and muttered, "Why?" "Xue Kui placed restrictions on the stone statue. If the stone statue is opened, the entire barrier of the devil realm will collapse. You should know what the devil realm will become by then."


    Shui Qinan naturally knew what would happen if something happened to the barrier, but why did he have to bear the consequences? Why was she still as useless as before? Shui Qinan remained silent for a long while, then said, "Great General Guardian of the Devil Realm, I will save you with my ink spear."


    Inside the luxurious palace, a figure could faintly be seen through the silk curtain. Upon walking in, they immediately saw that it was Xue Kui. The more Xue Kui looked at it, the more she was able to think of Xue Ji''s situation, and the more agitated he became.


    Suddenly, he revealed a charming smile, touched the eggshell with his finger and said, "Why is it that I''m the only one in hell!" This little sister is really going too far! "


    Xue Kui''s eyes became cold and she raised his hand. His hand was covered with a faint purple light as she swung it at the egg. When the spirit energy almost touched the eggshell, the egg''s entire body suddenly released a faint halo of light. His spirit energy clearly felt the emotions coming from inside the egg, there was no fear, only clumsy consolation, Xue Kui was stunned.


    This warmth made him think of the situation when Xue Ji took out his shell. At that time, he was still a child but his greatest joy everyday was standing beside Xue Ji''s eggshell and talking to her. She knew that one day, she would suddenly break out of the shell. First, a line appeared on the white eggshell, and then the crack grew larger and larger. The light emitted from the eggshell also became brighter and brighter.


    When the eggshells completely cracked open, he saw Xue Ji sitting inside the eggshells weakly, looking at him with watery eyes. Curious, he reached out his hand to touch her little face, only to see Xue Ji giving him a sweet smile, with deep dimples. The Xue Ji then had always been in his heart, but after she had grown up, Xue Ji had distanced herself from him.

 C362

    Yin Huaqing had clearly treated her like that in his previous life, but why would she still forgive him? Why was she simply unable to stay by his side?


    Xue Kui sensed that someone had arrived, and recovered to normal, "Come in," the evil voice resounded in the empty palace.


    "Master Xue Kui, Shui Qinan and Yin Huaqing did indeed go to the stone statue, but they did not rescue them." A gray-clothed Demon General walked in from outside the hall and fearfully replied.


    Xue Kui heard his reply and laughed, but the Demon General who was kneeling down did not dare to relax, and instead became even more nervous. He lowered his head lower and lower, and did not even dare to breathe. After Xue Kui finished laughing, she looked at the Demon Generals below with a smile that was not a smile, "You''re very afraid of me!"


    The Inferior Demon General was so scared that he even stopped breathing, and was unable to detect the trembling in his voice. "Master Xue Kui, your subordinate is not afraid." Xue Kui laughed even more, and waved his hand, saying, "Go down, continue watching her every move." That person seemed to have received an amnesty and quickly left.


    Seeing him leave, Xue Kui rested one hand on the armrest of her seat, while the other hand caressed the egg on her lap leisurely, and said, "I didn''t expect that Mo Lun would really be able to endure this, however, Little Sister, how will you deal with me this time? I am really looking forward to it! "


    "Someone come," After Xue Kui said this, two maids appeared. Take good care of this egg for me. No, it''s my nephew. " Xue Kui said with a smile.


    "Yes." The maid took the egg and respectfully held it in a tray, preparing to leave. "Wait a moment," Xue Kui stood up and walked to the front of the egg. She lightly tapped on the egg with her finger and saw dark purple ripples appear on the egg''s surface, like the surface of a lake. Take good care of it. " Xue Kui said while looking at the egg with a satisfied smile.


    Shui Qinan was unable to save Mo Lun, so she was feeling very downcast, and was even more disheartened by Xue Kui''s methods. "Yin Huaqing kept the words of Mo Lun in his mind the entire time. He truly felt that Xue Kui''s abnormal concealment was as if she was hatching an even bigger scheme. Xue Ji, let''s leave the Demon World first. "


    Shui Qinan was not willing to leave just like that. She still had to save Xiao You and there were still a lot of Mo Lun left, she had already missed out on a lot, but this time she did not want to dodge anymore, she could not either. Xue Kui would not stop, and she would not give up either. I won''t go. "


    Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan worriedly, "Xue Ji, you must know that Xue Kui is currently waiting for you. Are you sure you want to go?" Shui Qinan looked deeply into Yin Huaqing''s eyes, and replied seriously, "I want to go."


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you." Yin Huaqing replied with a serious expression. Shui Qinan summoned Xuan Wu and went to the Demon Realm''s palace.


    Shui Qinan had already calmed down a lot now, she seemed to understand Xue Kui''s intention. Xue Kui only wanted to make her panic and panic, and wanted her to leave everything she cared about so that she could experience his pain.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Shui Qinan had a faint feeling that Xue Kui was not normal.


    When Shui Qinan and Yin Huaqing stepped into the Demon Realm Palace, a top-down halo of light suddenly separated her from Yin Huaqing. This halo of light was extremely tyrannical, and even Yin Huaqing couldn''t react to it at all.


    Shui Qinan cautiously looked forward. She knew that someone was waiting for her there, and it was time to understand the grudge between them.


    With a wave of her sleeve, her entire person floated in midair, her originally black hair slowly turned fiery-red, and a faintly discernable pair of red wings appeared behind her back. Shui Qinan''s appearance was completely different from Xue Ji''s, she could already transform back into Xue Ji''s appearance the moment her soul and body returned to her, it was just that she did not want to do so at that time.


    "Xue Kui, come out. It''s time to settle the grudge between us." Shui Qinan said indifferently. Her voice sounded as old as it belonged to the ancient times, and her expression became more indifferent as well.


    "Heh, so my good sister even knows I''m here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Xue Kui''s voice that was filled with laughter slowly walked out from the darkness, with a familiar smile on her face. Shui Qinan was very familiar with this smile. In her previous life, this was the way Xue Kui smiled at her when she just came out of the egg.


    When she was still in the egg, Xue Kui had already ruled over the demon realm.


    "We, why did we reach such a state? I''ve always treated you as my big brother, why do you want me to die?" Shui Qinan''s voice was very low. She already knew the answer to this question, but she still wanted to ask why.


    Didn''t someone tell you already? Didn''t your Vermillion Bird and your Xuan Wu tell you everything, it was you who are too powerful. Xue Kui casually said. After she finished speaking, Xue Kui revealed a devilish smile. He looked at Shui Qinan and asked, "Do you believe it?"


    Shui Qinan was silent. Xue Kui shook his head and said, "Do you remember that I asked you if you wanted to stay in the Demon World?


    How could Shui Qinan not remember that in her previous life, because of a battle she had gotten acquainted with Yin Huaqing, she admired Yin Huaqing, and slowly, a subtle emotion began to form between them. She was willing to give up what the demon realm had, and head towards Demon Realm with Yin Huaqing. Xue Kui looked at Shui Qinan, a trace of anger surging up from her eyes. Since ancient times, there had been many demons that wanted to hate him, but she did not care. She was willing to give up her position in the demonic realm, including her subordinates and her people.


    Since she didn''t care about anything anymore, why should he keep those guys!


    "Xue Ji, do you remember what you told me in the past? You said that you would protect the Infernal Realm to the death and that you would never abandon the Infernal Realm. But what happened to you later on, you said that you did not want to stay in the Infernal Realm! Why did you give up our entire demon realm and me for a man? " Xue Kui''s voice was filled with unforgettable sorrow.


    "You were picked up by me, how can you betray me!" Xue Kui roared, her bloodthirsty eyes filled with anger. He hated her so much, hated her so much, hated her so much.


    "I did not give up on the Infernal Realm, you should know." Shui Qinan said indifferently. She and Xue Kui were not from the same mother race, she was merely an egg Xue Kui had picked up on her way here. It was precisely because of this that she was filled with gratitude towards Xue Kui, and even tried her best for the demon realm. She knew that she didn''t have anything to do with letting the demon realm down!


    "But you chose Yin Huaqing, didn''t you?" Xue Kui said coldly.


    "Xue Kui, I have always thought of you as my brother." The words of the Dragonee resounded in Shui Qinan''s mind. Xue Kui had been sick of this for a long time, so if she couldn''t get it, he would rather destroy it! Xiao You was still in his hands, he could not anger Xue Kui.

 C363

    "Brother? Yes, my good sister has always treated me as her big brother, but I don''t think so! I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to come back or not! If you were to die and do what I did three thousand years ago, I can also get you to take revenge. " Xue Kui''s voice contained an indiscernible begging tone. Shui Qinan frowned slightly, how could she pretend that nothing had happened?


    Xue Kui had already harmed so many people.


    "You ¡­ You don''t want to come back? Even if I give you the position of the Lord of the Demon Realm, you and I aren''t willing to come back? " Xue Kui''s heart sank. He did not understand why she would still be unwilling to return even if he abandoned all his dignity. Only the heavens knew how sad he was when Xue Ji died, and they only knew how happy she was when Xue Ji revived. He thought that in her next life, Xue Ji would be able to return to the Demon Realm, but she was still unwilling.


    Shui Qinan did not say a word, and slowly walked closer to Xue Kui. She smiled, and said coldly: As if nothing happened? Xue Kui, you have already lived for several tens of thousands of years, could you still be so naive? "


    "The brotherly love between us has long ceased to be like back then. If you still remember the brotherly love between us, please return Xiao You to me. I don''t care about the position of Lord of the Demon World. " Shui Qinan said coldly.


    "Since that''s the case, then kill me. Kill me and I will return Xiao You to you. Hm? "How about it?" Xue Kui looked at Shui Qinan regretfully, "It''s a pity that you don''t have that kind of ability yet."


    Shui Qinan clenched her fists tightly, the fiery red wings on her back suddenly flapped more and more flames, and the flames densely flew towards Xue Kui to attack him. Xue Kui only laughed as if she was a clown as she looked at Shui Qinan, "My good little sister, do you really think you can take care of me like this? Aren''t you being a little too naive? " Xue Kui returned what Shui Qinan had said to him.


    "Since you don''t want to stay in the demon realm, then the demon realm won''t welcome you either. However, I still like my nephew very much. In this way, I''ll keep him and make him the next me." Xue Kui''s sinister voice sounded out.


    Shui Qinan was shocked, and shouted loudly: "What are you trying to do!"


    "Since you are not staying, then let your son forever be unable to leave the Demon World!" Xue Kui said cruelly. When Shui Qinan wanted to rush to''s front, she felt a huge force and her vision went black. When she opened her eyes again, she was at the entrance to the Demon Realm.


    "Southern." Yin Huaqing heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Shui Qinan had been sent out just like her.


    Shui Qinan looked at the scene in front of her. Even though she was extremely unwilling, she had no way of staying here any longer. Shui Qinan expressionlessly left the demon realm, but her trembling hands revealed her current state of mind ¡­


    Yin Huaqing looked at Jun Meng, his obsidian eyes faintly flickering. He wanted to comfort Jun Meng, but he couldn''t go forward to comfort her. He chose to follow behind Jun Meng, leaving her alone in the lead.


    Shui Qinan''s mind was filled with Xiao You, she was worried that the people from the Devil Realm, especially Xue Kui, would not spit any blood. But even if she knew that something would happen to Xiao You, she had no way of saving him. As for her subordinates, she did not manage to rescue them. This was a huge blow to Shui Qinan.


    It was her carelessness that prevented Xiao You from being taken away, and she couldn''t do anything about it either. A strong wave of regret began to rise from the bottom of his heart, as if it wanted to drown Shui Qinan whole.


    Every step he took was exceptionally heavy.


    Looking at Shui Qinan''s lonely back, Yin Huaqing also felt very sad. Yin Huaqing wanted to walk up and comfort Shui Qinan, but before he even reached him, Shui Qinan had already said, "Don''t follow me, let me go by myself. Calm down for a while."


    His voice was already trembling, but Yin Huaqing could not bear it anymore, he sighed and respected Shui Qinan''s decision.


    Shui Qinan''s emotions were already on the verge of collapse, and it was very likely that she would be unable to hold back in the next second. If she rushed back to the Demon Realm, even if she had to sacrifice her life, she would still go save Xiao You. But Shui Qinan knew that this was not the way. She had to think of a way to save Xiao You.


    Yin Huaqing silently watched Shui Qinan''s leaving figure. It might be better for her to be alone for a while. I wonder how Zhu Er and the rest are doing? The message Yin Zhengyang sent over said that they had already regained control of their Demon Realm.


    Zhu Er sneezed at the same time, she rubbed her nose with a puzzled look, when did Demon Realm become so cold, to actually make people sneeze?


    As she really thought about it, Yin Zhengyang, Chang Nuo, and the others walked towards her with anxious expressions on their faces.


    "How is it? Has there been any news from Master?" Zhu Er hurriedly walked in front of them and asked anxiously.


    Nangong Chu nodded, with a trace of heaviness in his lacquered eyes, he said, "We''ve already received the news that Shui Qinan has returned from the Demon World."


    "Is that bringing Xiao You back?" Zhu Er continued to ask.


    Chang Nuo shook his head, and said with a hint of regret in his eyes, "Not yet. Snow seems to be injured, and she just came back from the demon realm. She''s in a bad mood too, seems like she''s still worried for Xiao You."


    After saying this, everyone fell silent.


    Zhu Er lowered her head and thought for a moment, then said, "How about this, Chang Ruo and I will go to the Ocean World to take a look at Master, maybe we can help out too."


    Chang Nuo also nodded, "Alright, then the rest of you wait at Demon Realm. If anything happens, we''ll inform you in time."


    Nangong Jin nodded his head, "Don''t attract too much attention. Recently, the demon realm has been keeping an eye on us, don''t fall into an ambush."


    Last time when they went to the demon realm to find Jun Meng, if not for Yin Zhengyang rushing over in time, they might have died under that Demon Weapon''s array.


    The corner of Yin Zhengyang''s mouth curled up as he said softly, "Quickly go. Looking at the time, they should have already left the Demon World."


    Zhu Er and Chang Nuo looked at each other, then nodded and said, "Then we''ll be leaving first. You guys be careful."


    After he finished speaking, he began to head in the direction of the sea realm.


    At this moment, Shui Qinan was staring at the big tree in a daze. She had always thought that Xue Kui had feelings for her as a sibling relationship, until Dragonee had reminded her and then she thought of what Xue Kui had said.


    "What are you standing here for?" Ninth Gongzi''s voice suddenly came from behind Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan turned around and glanced at Ninth Gongzi. With difficulty, she pursed her lips and said, "I was just casually watching, Xiao Jiu, why are you here?"

 C364

    Ninth Gongzi stared at Shui Qinan''s haggard face, her heart was filled with pain as well. After being silent for a while, she said, "I know all about it."


    Shui Qinan nodded her head, and said indifferently: "Xiao You''s whereabouts is unknown, and I have no way to win against him, and everything that Xue Kui has done is because of me. Xiao Jiu, what do you think I should do?"


    Even if she could instantly exterminate three thousand demon soldiers, she was still as weak as a dogtail grass in front of Xue Kui. Just as Xue Kui had said, if he wanted to defeat him, she would need to cultivate for another thousand years.


    She could cultivate for another thousand years, but Xiao You couldn''t wait that long.


    Ninth Gongzi looked at the worry on Shui Qinan''s face that couldn''t leave for a long time. Shui Qinan should be high and mighty, should be indifferent. Instead of acting like this, Ninth Gongzi let out a sigh, patted Shui Qinan''s shoulder, and said, "I actually had already felt Xue Kui''s feelings for you since a long time ago... You have to be careful, and there is also the matter of you defeating Xue Kui. You cannot be impatient, Xiao You will be fine, just relax. "


    Shui Qinan shook her head and said, "I also want to relax, but there is no news from Xiao You right now, so I can''t help but to worry.


    If you want to reach the same level of strength as Xue Kui within a short period of time, defeating him might not be impossible, but you have to combine your powers with that of the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    What Ninth Gongzi didn''t say yet, was that Yin Huaqing could also fight with Xue Kui, but in reality, Yin Huaqing''s strength was on par with him. But Ninth Gongzi knew that Shui Qinan would not be willing to rely on Yin Huaqing to eliminate him.


    Hearing Ninth Gongzi say that, Shui Qinan''s eyes flashed. She looked at Ninth Gongzi and asked anxiously, "Xiao Jiu, is what you said true?"


    "That''s true." Ninth Gongzi patted Jun Meng''s shoulder after he finished speaking. But combining with the Nine Heavens Pagoda, becoming one with the Mortal Tower was not a simple matter.


    A gust of wind blew by, and Shui Qinan saw Zhu Er and Chang Nuo walking towards him from afar with an anxious and nervous expression on their faces. When they saw Jun Meng, Shui Qinan started waving her hands and said, "Master."


    "You''re back." Shui Qinan said blandly, knowing that she should be more or less done with the Demon Realm.


    As for Yin Huaqing, when he looked at this desolate entrance to the devilish world and the gate to the devilish world that had yet to change, he drew a teleportation rune in the air with his hand, "Break". In the dim light of the demon realm entrance, a beautiful light suddenly appeared, and Yin Huaqing walked into the light with a cold expression. After the rainbow light completely engulfed him, it disappeared. In the lonely entrance to the Demon World, one could faintly feel the clear and cold fragrance he left behind.


    "Elder brother, you''re back." The moment Yin Zhengyang felt Yin Huaqing''s aura, he quickly put down what he was doing and quickly rushed over. Looking at him, who seemed like an immortal, Yin Zhengyang felt proud.


    The moment Yin Huaqing entered the Demon Realm, he saw Yin Zhengyang waiting nearby. His mood also became a lot better, but when he thought about what he had to do when he returned, he couldn''t feel happy anymore. " "Hmm, what have those people been doing recently?" Yin Huaqing asked.


    When Yin Zhengyang heard his big brother mention those few people, he laughed in disdain, "Humph, in the few days that big brother is not here, we have already controlled our Demon Realm. However, the movements of those few old fellows are getting bigger and bigger, they really aren''t afraid of death, their hands are already extended into the underworld." After hearing Yin Zhengyang''s answer, Yin Huaqing''s expressionless face also revealed a cold smile. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Underworld? They really think of themselves as people, "Yin Huaqing thought of the Underworld''s Realm Master who was not interested in anything and was both angry and funny. In terms of appearance, there was no one in these few realms who could compare to him, but his temper was not that easy to get along with. Back then, he had to go and find him for Xue Ji''s matter.


    But now, this group of people actually extended their hands to the Underworld to find helpers! Yin Huaqing''s expression became very profound, "Zhengyang, leak this information to the Underworld''s Realm Lord." Any helpers you can find, I''ll cut him off and do something in front of my eyes. You don''t want to live anymore.


    Yin Zhengyang laughed excitedly when he thought about that group of people being unlucky, and replied, "Yes," as if he had thought of something, he asked, "How are Nangong Chu and the others?"


    When Yin Zhengyang thought about how Shui Qinan did not follow him back to the Demon Realm, and thought that Shui Qinan still held a grudge against her elder brother because of the past, he immediately felt a little depressed.


    Yin Huaqing felt his abnormal gaze and looked over. Looking at his expression, it was clear that he was blaming himself, he and Shui Qinan did not blame him, and could only blame heaven''s will for everything. Yin Huaqing spoke out, "Zhengyang, we are cultivators, so we should know that there are some things that fate cannot escape the heavens."


    Yin Huaqing''s voice reverberated in his mind. Yin Zhengyang''s mind suddenly opened up, and even his state of mind changed drastically. He accepted his brother''s intentions in his heart, "They''ve arranged to be at the Xuanyuan Palace, and there''s nothing more to be done." Yin Huaqing was silent for a moment, then said, "Tell them later, that Xue Ji is fine, and has already left the Demon World."


    Yin Zhengyang nodded, but there was unease and a hint of excitement in his eyes, "Brother, you will get rid of them this time, right?" Yin Huaqing looked into the distance, and his eyes became much colder, "Of course."


    On the second day, Yin Huaqing summoned all of his elders and subjects. "Yin Huaqing, dressed in the yellow robe of the Demon King, solemnly sat on the Demon Seat and looked down upon the people below. Yin Huaqing, you haven''t even held the Demon King''s Ascension Ceremony yet, aren''t you taking the Demon Realm rules a little too seriously! " The subordinate, the first elder, looked at Yin Huaqing unkindly as he said this. After he finished speaking, a few elders agreed as well.


    "Is that so? Then, according to the rules of Demon Realm, how do you plan to handle the matter of us having an affair with another race and interfering with our clan? " Yin Huaqing lowered his head and played with the ring on his hand, and said indifferently. Yin Huaqing''s words caused the few elders'' expressions to change, but they quickly returned to normal and sinisterly said, "Yin Huaqing, don''t think that just because you have a high cultivation you can do whatever you want in the Demon Realm."


    Yin Zhengyang did not pay attention to them and seriously replied, "I personally spoke with the outside world about meddling in Demon Realm matters, at least I destroyed his cultivation and expelled him from the Demon Realm, and at most I sacrificed myself." Yin Zhengyang''s word for word fiercely smashed onto everyone''s heart.

 C365

    Elders, what else do you have to say?" Yin Hua Qing waved her sleeve and a Domain Lord from the underworld appeared in the main hall. He looked at Yin Hua Qing in shock as he pleaded for mercy. When the few elders saw this person, their expressions instantly became extremely terrifying. They tore off their hypocritical faces and looked malevolently at Yin Hua Qing, who was above them. "Yin Hua Qing, since you are being so merciless, we shall stop pretending.


    After they finished speaking, they instantly released their pressure and rushed towards Yin Huaqing. Yin Zhengyang, Nangong Chu and the others quickly joined in the battle, Yin Huaqing also flew down from his seat and started fighting with the Great Clan Elder.


    The Great Clan Elder looked at Yin Huaqing with an evil smile, and suddenly a hidden weapon flew out from his sleeves. Yin Huaqing dodged quickly, and when the Great Clan Elder took out a pill and swallowed it, his spiritual energy immediately increased, causing Yin Huaqing to frown as he looked at the Great Clan Elder, "You are really not afraid of death."


    After Yin Huaqing finished speaking, he released all the spirit force in his body and started fighting with him. The battle had ended just like that, and Yin Huaqing had completely won the throne of the Spirit Demon King.


    After Shui Qinan found out that she could combine with the Nine Heavens Pagoda, she returned to the illusion world that she created. After finding out the true usage of the Nine Heavens Pagoda, she decided to refine the Nine Heavens Pagoda into a weapon in the illusion world. After Shui Qinan finished preparing, she called out the Nine Heavens Pagoda in a serious tone. Looking at the small and exquisite body of the tower, Shui Qinan was looking forward to its changes.


    Shui Qinan stared at the pagoda intently, his right hand releasing her fire source, and looked at the flames which were slowly burning on his right hand. Shui Qinan expanded the pagoda and used his right hand to throw out a palm, causing the fire to envelop the pagoda''s body, Shui Qinan slowly closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on top of Xuan Wu. After Shui Qinan sat down, she immediately began to float at the top of the tower. Shui Qinan''s spirit energy continuously flowed from the top of the tower to every corner. After Shui Qinan quietly refined it for ninety-one days, she gradually regained her senses, opened her eyes and jumped down Xuan Wu''s back, she watched the change in the Nine Heavens Pagoda with satisfaction.


    After going through nine hundred and eighty-one refining methods, adding on the crystals and rare profound iron that Shui Qinan had added into the refining process, the current Nine Heavens Pagoda had greatly changed. Every level had its own unique power, and if placed in a spirit object, it would quickly increase its cultivation. Shui Qinan was very surprised by the change in the Nine Heavens Pagoda, but when she thought about the fact that she had already been in the illusion for a very long time, as for the power of the Nine Heavens Pagoda, she could study it later.


    When Shui Qinan came out of the illusion, he saw Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin was surprised to see Shui Qinan who had disappeared for a long time, "Miss Shui, you''re back." Shui Qinan smiled and replied, "En, is everyone alright?"


    Hearing her words, it was unknown if she was asking them or asking Yin Huaqing, but she was still speaking the truth, "Everyone is alright, Yin Huaqing had regained the Demon King''s power a few days ago." When Shui Qinan heard of Yin Huaqing''s news, her heart suddenly stopped and she said, "Mhm." The two walked for a while in silence before Shui Qinan spoke, "How is your Nangong Academy now?" Nangong Jin''s expression dropped when he thought about the matters of the academy. Looking at his expression, Shui Qinan could guess, "The matters of dragoner have not been settled yet?"


    "Yes. Although she didn''t cause too much of a commotion after that, the sea boundary became unstable. Uncle was powerless as well, but he could feel that something big was about to happen." After Shui Qinan finished listening to his words, her mood also sunk.


    "Miss Shui, Uncle has been worried about you these past few days. Why don''t you follow me back to the academy?" Nangong Jin''s words broke the silence, and she nodded at him. The two of them walked back to the Academy. Shui Qinan looked at the familiar streets on the island, although there was nothing left for them to do, everyone on the streets still had a sense of unease, causing Shui Qinan and Nangong Jin to silently come to the Academy.


    "Xue Ji, you''re back. Has everything been settled?" Nangong Chu asked as he saw Shui Qinan getting up. "Yes, it''s done." Shui Qinan replied.


    "You won''t be leaving for a while, right?" Nangong Chu looked at Shui Qinan and asked a little worriedly. Because with his understanding of her, she would not be so obedient, and Xiao You was even in Xue Kui''s hands. I plan to return to the Demon Realm and fight against Xue Kui. " Shui Qinan said with her sharp eyes.


    They did not want Shui Qinan to go like this, so they quickly spoke up to stop him, "Xue Ji, you can''t go now. You''re not prepared for anything, it would be useless if you go." Nangong Chu''s words hurt Shui Qinan''s heart, but what he said was the truth, and Shui Qinan had no way of refuting it.


    Nangong Chu looked at Shui Qinan who was standing there sorrowfully, and sighed in his heart, "You don''t have the speed to do it, you need to calm down now, and you need to take care of the matters on this island." Hearing Nangong Chu''s words, Shui Qinan thought about what she had seen on the road and agreed to stay behind to build the island. Seeing that Shui Qinan had agreed, Nangong Chu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shui Qinan left the Academy and flew straight to the shore to check on the situation around the island. Shui Qinan calmly looked at the calm surface of the ocean, but there was a surging wave. Floating above the ocean surface, Shui Qinan released his own consciousness to cover the entire ocean surface. His consciousness seeped into the seabed bit by bit, and suddenly, Shui Qinan felt a charming call coming from the ocean surface, getting closer and closer.


    "We meet again, Xue Ji!" Shui Qinan looked at Dragonee who had suddenly jumped out of the water. Her deep blue fish tail would slap against the surface of the sea from time to time. "Right."


    Shui Qinan''s indifferent response made the Dragonee smile, "Xue Ji, you''re still like this!" Shui Qinan looked at her solemnly and said, "Is there anything abnormal about this sea?" Dragonee reached out his white hand to ruffle his hair and said, "Exceptional? I think so, but I don''t know what it is. Shui Qinan looked at her in surprise, "Is it because of this abnormality?"


    The Dragonee replied with a smile, "There''s this reason. Another is that we really have to go. Right, before we leave, let me remind you that you have to be careful of that Ling Family''s little girl. Shui Qinan did not understand what she had said, but she also decided to go over there and take a good look at her. After all, they were once so close. "Yes, I will."


    Hearing Shui Qinan''s answer, Dragonee smiled, bent down, and jumped into the sea. Her beautiful tail swatted at the water, causing it to splash for a while, then he floated back to the surface of the water and looked at Shui Qinan seriously, "Goodbye!" Shui Qinan also replied with a smile, "Goodbye." The Dragonee smiled as he dove into the sea and left while singing his beautiful song. Shui Qinan watched as she left and thought about what she had said.

 C366

    Since Shui Qinan did not manage to find anything on the sea, she could only return. On the way back, she thought of the Dragonee''s words and changed her direction, heading straight to the Ling Residence. Shui Qinan arrived at the Ling Residence and snuck into Ling Meier''s courtyard. She hid herself in a tree within the courtyard, waiting for night to descend.


    She saw that Ling Meier was very normal during the day, cultivating, playing, studying, nothing abnormal happened. Even her body was much better than when she left. Knowing that it was night, Shui Qinan finally noticed Ling Meier''s abnormality late at night.


    When it was night time for Ling Meier to visit all the people on the island, she got up from the bed, put on her clothes and shoes absentmindedly. What Shui Qinan was more concerned about was that a large group of demons would gradually gather behind Ling Meier. Shui Qinan originally wanted to attack, but seeing that the demons did not attack Ling Meier, it was as if they were protecting her and walking around the island together with her.


    Shui Qinan''s face did not look good as she looked at the strange scene while laughing. She observed Ling Meier''s situation and noticed that she did not seem to be clear-headed in the first place, so after walking for half an hour, the path she took would definitely lead her to a different street. This night, what Shui Qinan saw made her extremely worried.


    After Shui Qinan returned to the Ling Residence, she saw that Ling Meier had returned to her bed and did not stand up again. Only then did she leave the Ling Residence in relief. The next morning, Shui Qinan went to the Ling Residence. She had an important matter to verify.


    Shui Qinan knocked on the Ling Residence''s door. Seeing that her old uncle was Shui Qinan, she immediately opened the door and invited her in. Under the guidance of a servant, Shui Qinan arrived at the reception hall and saw Master Ling and the Madam Ling bringing Ling Meier over to welcome her.


    Shui Qinan smiled and returned the greeting, her eyes looking at Ling Meier, thinking of the reason for her visit, she pretended to ask casually, "Little Pu''er, your spirits are a lot better now." Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, Ling Meier replied with a sweet smile, "Mn, many thanks Aunt Shui."


    "Pu''er''s spiritual power has also increased by quite a bit. Look at your blushing face. You didn''t get to sleep last night, did you?" Ling Meier shyly covered her face and said, "No, I went to sleep early last night. I didn''t even get up for the night." After hearing her answer, Shui Qinan was certain of it. However, she did not know how to resolve this situation for the time being.


    "It seems that your sleep was very wrong. It seems that your body is much better than before." Shui Qinan said without batting an eyelid. Shui Qinan picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip, and then said indifferently: "Pu''er, my tea is a little cold. Can you change it for mine?"


    Ling Meier had always liked Shui Qinan, so she was naturally willing to help him. Ling Meier picked up her teacup apologetically. "Sorry, Aunt Shui, please wait for me to change your cup." Ling Meier ran out.


    Madam Ling smiled as she looked at Ling Meier''s leaving figure. She said with emotion: "My family''s Wu''er has lost a lot of weight after getting so sick, but her spirit is much better now. Her body is much stronger than before too, this can be considered a blessing in disguise."


    "Ah, Pu''er is much more spirited than before." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    The Madam Ling looked at Shui Qinan with sincerity, and said with a slight tone of anxiety: "Does Miss have something to say this time, or is there a problem with Pu''er''s body?" Madam Ling was not an idiot. Shui Qinan''s words made her suspect him, and she was really afraid that Ling Meier would become as lifeless as before.


    "Has Madam felt that something is amiss with Pu''er recently? "Like at night?" There were so many people in the Ling Residence, it was impossible for Ling Meier to not have come out for a night stroll without anyone knowing. If it wasn''t for Dragonee''s reminder, she still wouldn''t have known that Ling Meier would wander around the ocean world in the middle of the night.


    "There is one thing. Recently, she has been starving and eating a lot." At first, I also felt that there was something wrong with Pu''er''s body, but the doctors always said that she was in good health. Even if it was the alchemists in Nangong Academy, they would all tell Pu''er that nothing had happened to her. As for the night ¡­ "Pu''er went to bed early at night. The maidservants who serve her always say that she sleeps until the sun rises." Madam Ling looked at Shui Qinan with some doubt, "Has Miss found something?"


    Hearing this, Shui Qinan frowned, she was absolutely not mistaken last night, that person was definitely Ling Meier.


    However, when Ling Meier left the Ling Residence and returned to the Ling Residence, no one in the Ling Residence discovered that Ling Meier had disappeared.


    "I won''t hide it from Madam, last night I saw Xiao''er wandering aimlessly outside. Furthermore, I don''t think Xiao''er was wandering unconsciously." Shui Qinan didn''t want to hide it from Madam Ling. After all, Ling Meier was her daughter and she had the right to know.


    Madam Ling''s hand that was holding onto the teacup trembled, she looked at Shui Qinan in disbelief. Just now, Shui Qinan said that her daughter had not been conscious and had been wandering around outside last night, so how was that possible? How could the servants of the house let Ling Meier go out alone?


    "And it shouldn''t be the first time." What Shui Qinan did not say was that Ling Meier had attracted a lot of demons while she was wandering, she was afraid that the Madam Ling would faint.


    Madam Ling''s face was pale.


    Ling Meier carried a cup of hot tea and slowly walked in. When she placed the teacup in front of Shui Qinan, she heaved a sigh of relief. Ling Meier said as she waved her right hand. Madam Ling grabbed Ling Meier, and nervously looked at him from head to toe.


    Ling Meier''s arm hurt from being grabbed by the Madam Ling. Ling Meier struggled to answer in a mystified voice, "Mother. What are you doing? "


    The Madam Ling realized that she had lost control of herself and smiled apologetically at Shui Qinan, pulling Ling Meier over and asking him: "Pu''er, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Shui Qinan also raised her head slightly to look at Ling Meier. As she blew the hot tea, she said slowly: "You have just recovered from your serious illness. If there''s anything that feels uncomfortable, you should tell your mother sooner, so as to prevent her from being worried."


    "What''s wrong with me? Mom, you''re worrying too much." Ling Meier said while beaming.


    Madam Ling opened her mouth, but in the end I didn''t say anything. I only stroked Ling Meier''s hair worriedly, and said gently: "If you feel uncomfortable anywhere, you must tell Mother, ah, don''t carry the burden yourself." The Madam Ling knew that it was impossible for Shui Qinan to lie to her. If Ling Meier didn''t have her consciousness wandering around outside, she would be afraid. What scared her even more was that if Shui Qinan didn''t tell her today, she definitely wouldn''t know about this!

 C367

    "I know, by the way, Aunt Shui, why haven''t we seen Xiao You recently? That day, when we came out of the Magic Fog Forest, Xiao You wasn''t in a very good condition either." Ling Meier was a little worried as she spoke, she didn''t know that Xiao You had already become an egg in the Demon World.


    "Xiao You, he ¡­ He''s not with Aunt Shui for now. " said a little hoarsely, and when he thought about how Xiao You was still at Xue Kui''s place, his eyes dimmed down.


    "Why?" Ling Meier didn''t understand. She remembered that Xiao You was reluctant to leave Aunt Shui.


    "Cough cough," Madam Ling coughed twice. Ling Meier looked at Madam Ling, but Madam Ling stopped him from continuing his questioning. Ling Meier could not see it clearly, but she could see the sadness in her eyes when she mentioned Xiao You.


    "I''ve been out for a long time. I''m going back now." Shui Qinan stood up and said goodbye to the Madam Ling. In a tone that only the Madam Ling and her could understand, she said, "I still need to take care of Pu''er''s body."


    As Ling Meier reluctantly sent Shui Qinan off, Shui Qinan arrived at the Nangong Academy and she couldn''t help but recall the time when Xiao You was still here. She didn''t know why, but as long as she came to the Nangong Academy, Xiao You would definitely be able to feel them, and would rush out of the headquarters like they were flying around her, not willing to leave.


    "Xiao You..." Shui Qinan muttered. She really wanted to bring Xiao You back. But she didn''t have that kind of ability right now, so who would be the one to bring Xiao You back? Xiao Jiu? No, Xiao Jiu''s strength is indeed not low, but Xue Kui has already reached the Sky Spirit Realm, so Xiao Jiu can only go against Xue Kui for a while? Limitless Palace Master... Presumably, he wasn''t willing to make a move.


    Yin Huaqing...


    Shui Qinan frowned. Her intuition told him that Yin Huaqing had definitely beaten Xue Kui, but his performance in the demon realm was truly suspicious. It was as if Yin Huaqing had some promise with someone that he couldn''t make a move to hurt Xue Kui.


    Shui Qinan laughed and shook her head. How could she have such thoughts, who could Yin Huaqing have any agreements with?


    "That tsunami did not have any effect on the Nangong Academy. If Xiao You was here, he would definitely cause a ruckus and go outside to play." Shui Qinan let out a long sigh. Fortunately, even though Xue Kui''s heart was perverted, as long as she was not in the demon realm, Xue Kui would definitely not harm her life.


    She had to calm down.


    Shui Qinan left the Nangong Academy and returned to the inn, on the way back, Shui Qinan secretly paid attention to the situation on the island.


    Shui Qinan thought that if everything was over, she must bring Xiao You to a place similar to this.


    When Shui Qinan reached the tavern, Chang Ruo, who was resting in the tavern, saw Shui Qinan suddenly come in, and anxiously stared at her. Although Ninth Gongzi was drinking tea, from time to time, she would glance towards Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan secretly raised her eyebrow, and lightly glanced at Chang Ruo and Ninth Gongzi, and the latter immediately drank tea as if nothing had happened.


    "Snow, you don''t look too good today." Chang Ruo asked in a probing tone. Shui Qinan shot a glance at him and said, "Where did you see that my expression isn''t good?" Shui Qinan knew that both Chang Ruo and Xiao Jiu were very nervous about her because of Xiao You. They were afraid that she would do something irreparable if she acted recklessly.


    Chang Ruo was indeed very worried for Shui Qinan. This good friend of her was always calm and collected, but unfortunately, she didn''t have any rationality when it came to encountering Xiao You.


    "Don''t worry about me. Even though I''m worried about Xiao You, I didn''t have the impulse to rush into the demon realm. I was indeed inconsiderate a few days ago and caused all of you to worry." Shui Qinan was startled. Her good friend had changed a lot in this life, in the past, her good friend would never say things like this, because Xue Ji had always been high and mighty. It seems like Xue Ji had suffered a lot in this life. Thinking of this, Chang Ruo''s heart felt even worse, and her expression turned even worse.


    Shui Qinan glanced at Chang Ruo. Why did her expression become even uglier after she finished speaking.


    The Ninth Gongzi waved the fan in his hand towards Chang Ruo and said: "I already said that you don''t have to worry, Xue Ji always has her own ways, for now she will not touch Xiao You, because Xiao You is the bait, Xue Kui is waiting for Xue Ji to take the bait."


    Chang Ruo glared at Ninth Gongzi and said, "Don''t even mention me, I was the only one worrying. I don''t even know who sent a disciple to the Ling Residence just now to scout the situation."


    Shui Qinan laughed as she looked at the two people in front of him and interrupted their conversation.


    "You two ¡­" I know you two are worried about me, but I know I don''t have to. "


    "I already said that Snow knows what''s going on, yet you''re still spouting lies over there. If it wasn''t for what you said, would I be so worried?" Chang Ruo rolled her eyes at Ninth Gongzi and roared.


    "Yes, I''m just spouting alarmist nonsense. If you don''t think about it, will what I say be of any use?" Ninth Gongzi said expressionlessly.


    "The two of you are quite compatible." Shui Qinan said while beaming.


    "She''s not worthy of me."


    "Who''s compatible with her!"


    Shui Qinan and Ninth Gongzi laughed coldly at each other and didn''t speak. Shui Qinan shook her head, and it was whatever that Chang Ruo didn''t notice, after all, Chang Ruo had always been a big shot. If she really hated someone, she wouldn''t waste her breath on him.


    As for Xiao Jiu ¡­ Shui Qinan narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly. Xiao Jiu''s personality was always cold, let alone bickering, she didn''t even have the condition to say a few more words during normal times.


    "Oh right, I have something to ask you. When I went to the Demon World, I found that the ash field had turned into a rock. You know about this, right?" Shui Qinan said softly, but when she thought about how she used to be the great general who used to stand guard over the Devil Realm, Hui Yuan, could only look at the Devil Realm like a stone, Shui Qinan felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart.


    "I know that." Chang Ruo nodded heavily.


    "You should know the reason why I am unable to use my life jade to change him back from a rock." Shui Qinan said somewhat sorrowfully.


    "I also know why. It''s because he didn''t want to do it himself, and also because he couldn''t. The moment he turns back into the Demon World, he would collapse." Chang Ruo had always known about this matter, and Hui Yuan was also a partner that she had cultivated with.


    "Then why did he transform back into the demon realm and collapse? You all have to tell me about this matter." Shui Qinan''s eyes darkened as he looked sharply at Chang Ruo and Ninth Gongzi.


    Chang Ruo opened her mouth but in the end, she did not say anything, she only shook her head. Ninth Gongzi saw that Chang Ruo couldn''t say anything, and said: "It''s because of the Realm Lock Divine Needle."

 C368

    "Realm of the Demons'' Divine Needle of Qualification? Isn''t that thing with Xue Kui? " Shui Qinan had a bad premonition in her heart, she felt that this must have something to do with her.


    "Actually, since three thousand years ago, I had already discovered the special feelings Xue Kui had for you. Even though he had led the three elders of the Demon World to kill you, the three elders of the Demon Realm had still rendered a great service. However, within a few days, the three Devil Realm Elders have mysteriously died. " Ninth Gongzi said.


    "How come I didn''t know about this?" Chang Ruo interrupted.


    "You weren''t there, were you?" The Ninth Gongzi said coldly, luckily Chang Ruo was not there at the time, otherwise she probably would have died too. The reason why he was fine was because of the Limitless Palace Master and the Heaven Fate Mirror.


    "True, I was heavily injured when I escaped to the snow-capped mountain." Chang Ruo scratched her head and said.


    Ninth Gongzi did not even pay attention to Chang Ruo as she said to Shui Qinan: "I did not like this coarse guy Hui Yuan in the past, but who knew that he had so much backbone that she actually wanted to kill Xue Kui. How could Hui Yuan possibly be a match for Xue Kui? Just like that, Hui Yuan was being tortured to the verge of death by that abnormal Xue Kui. "Later ¡­"


    "What happened next ¡­?" Shui Qinan''s voice trembled slightly.


    When he was about to kill the Hui Ran, he suddenly disdained the Hui Ran. He said that he was going to destroy the entire Devil Realm, so he pulled out the Realm Seizing God Needle. The moment the Realm Seizing God Needle left the Demon Palace, the entire Devil Realm became chaotic. In order for Xue Kui to destroy the Realm Fixing Divine Needle, Hui Yuan had gone all out to snatch it, and had even swallowed the God Fixation Needle. The moment the Divine Needle entered Grayfield''s stomach, he turned into a rock, and the Demon World calmed down. " Ninth Gongzi said slowly.


    Gray Primordius had a special body, and was the best container for the Fixation God Needle. However, if it wasn''t turned into stone, it wouldn''t be able to withstand the Fixation God Needle.


    A hint of pain flashed through Shui Qinan''s eyes, and she asked in a low voice: "Is there any way?"


    "Hmm?" Chang Ruo looked at Shui Qinan in puzzlement.


    "Is there any way to take out the Solidified Divine Needle?" Shui Qinan asked word by word. Although she knew that it was impossible, she still wanted to let Hui Yuan go back to its original form.


    "We don''t know, but maybe that State Grandmaster from Sherry City knows something else. After all, he''s a member of the Devil Realm." Ninth Gongzi''s eyes flashed, he waved his fan and said slowly: "Don''t you think he will know the method after calculating?"


    "You, the dignified Snowfall Palace''s Hall Master, is actually so shameless to want to throw this hot potato to the Imperial Advisor." Chang Ruo immediately said.


    Ninth Gongzi gave Chang Ruo a supercilious look. What did she mean by being shameless? Only that guy would know what kind of method was available to take out the Fixation Divine Needle without harming Hui Yuan''s body or destroying the world of demons.


    "What if he doesn''t want to? Those who come into contact with the Heavenly Dao all have their own principles. Moreover, revealing the secrets of the Heavenly Dao will cause one''s lifespan to be shortened." Shui Qinan said indifferently, although they had already lived for a long time.


    "If you threaten him, then maybe he will be more concerned about you than you." A certain unscrupulous man said. Chang Ruo opened her eyes wide and said: "You guys aren''t planning to force a fight into a fight, are you?"


    "Chang Ruo, it''s really not suitable for you to say such words." Shui Qinan said in all seriousness. After hearing that, Chang Ruo shyly covered her face and said: "Aiya, words from the human world are truly troublesome."


    Shui Qinan looked at Chang Ruo helplessly. She felt that Xiao Jiu''s method was very feasible.


    "Isn''t that old fellow the one who likes to drink tea the most? I remember that there''s a divine tree in your Cangyue. That divine tree''s leaves are the best for brewing tea." I just happened to let him drink it once, and now this so-called Imperial Advisor is no longer able to do so without the tea leaves. "If I remember correctly, there aren''t many leaves left for me to give to the Imperial Advisor." Ninth Gongzi spoke slowly.


    A faraway Imperial Advisor sneezed. He still didn''t know that his trusted confidant had already betrayed him!


    "Xiao Jiu, you''ve become so crafty now." Shui Qinan sighed, could it be that she had sparred with Chang Ruo over the past few days?


    "You flatter me." Ninth Gongzi said politely.


    Shui Qinan asked where the State Grandmaster was at before she left the inn. Before she had even walked three metres, she heard familiar bickering behind her. Shui Qinan''s mouth hooked into a smile.


    It seems like the two of them ¡­ Heh, that''s great.


    Imperial Advisor had also come to the sea realm before, but she had not had the time to meet with him. Now that she had heard that she lived in the Nangong Academy, Shui Qinan quickly rushed towards it.


    Shui Qinan arrived at an inconspicuous backyard in the Nangong Academy, and just as she stepped into the courtyard, he heard State Grandmaster''s teasing voice. "Sir Xue Ji, you must watch me while in a hurry, I truly have a guilty conscience."


    "I don''t have any guilt. Can''t you just help me calculate it?" Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and said in all seriousness.


    "I really don''t want to be at a disadvantage. Just now, I was sneezing. I was thinking that something unpleasant might have happened, so I calculated it myself. Sigh." The Imperial Advisor pretended to be troubled as he replied, "He actually sold it out to someone else."


    "Since the Imperial Advisor knows my purpose in coming here, I would like to ask him to help me make a divination." Ever since Shui Qinan recovered her memories, she had never been able to recall exactly which figure the State Grandmaster was in the world of demons. The State Grandmaster was very intelligent, but he had never recklessly calculated things, so he could be considered as someone who was not important. Shui Qinan had to admit that she admired him a lot.


    "I''ve already calculated it on your way here." State Grandmaster looked at Shui Qinan with a smile.


    "There''s a way." Shui Qinan asked.


    "It''s not that there''s no way around it. There''s something that can draw out the Realm Fixation Divine Needle and let it return to its original location, the place where it was originally placed in the Demon Palace." The Imperial Advisor slowly said.


    "Will Xue Kui let the divine needle return?" Shui Qinan doubted.


    "Don''t worry about that, Xue Kui definitely doesn''t have the ability to erase the God Binding Needle a second time." The Imperial Advisor smiled in a mysterious manner. As for the reason, the Imperial Advisor was unwilling to share it with him.


    "Then tell me, what is it?" Shui Qinan thought for a long time and asked. Unexpectedly, the State Grandmaster sighed as he rubbed his arm: "This man is old, and feels uncomfortable everywhere. I''ve only calculated it twice, and her body hurts everywhere." Saying that, State Grandmaster glanced at Shui Qinan from time to time.


    Shui Qinan immediately knew what the State Grandmaster was thinking. She took out a pack of divine tree leaves from her own small world and handed them to the State Grandmaster, "Drinking this spirit tea can ease the pain."


    "So little." The Imperial Advisor dragged out his voice.


    Shui Qinan took out another bag, but State Grandmaster still didn''t say anything. Shui Qinan took out another two bags, but State Grandmaster still didn''t say a word. Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows, put away the four bags of tea and turned to leave. This time, the Imperial Advisor was extremely anxious. Although he was usually steady, but he only drank tea because he liked it. Ever since he drank Shui Qinan''s Spirit Tea, the other teas did not enter his eyes.

 C369

    The State Grandmaster stopped Shui Qinan and said helplessly: "So what if it''s four packets, it''s four packets." Seeing Shui Qinan stop in her tracks, the State Grandmaster snatched the tea leaves away, and after snatching it away, the State Grandmaster felt awkward. When he was a State Grandmaster in Sherry City, he had seen many good things, why was Shui Qinan so inexperienced this time around?


    "If you find the Nine Spirits Flower, you will be able to draw out the World Seizing Divine Needle." The Imperial Advisor said.


    Shui Qinan frowned, she had never heard of Nine Spirits Flower.


    "Where do I have to go to find it? I''ve never even heard of this Nine Spirits Flower, much less seen it." Shui Qinan asked.


    There is a Blizzard City not far from the Sea World. Most of the people in the city use Mercenary Guild, so you can go there and give a mission to the mercenary group, as long as you have enough money. However, there are very few people who know about Nine Spirit Flowers and are able to find Nine Spirit Flowers. Seeing that Shui Qinan was a little worried, the State Grandmaster gave him a suggestion.


    After Shui Qinan heard his words, she lowered her head and thought once more, thinking that this idea was indeed feasible. She got up and looked at the dusk sky, thinking that there were still many things that needed to be done on the island, she decided not to set off today, and would set off tomorrow morning.


    Shui Qinan bid her farewell to the State Grandmaster, and strolled around the Nangong Academy. In the end, she arrived at Nangong Chu''s courtyard and sat on a stone bench to brew tea.


    "Xue Ji, what are you thinking about?" Chang Ruo arrived at Shui Qinan''s courtyard in a relaxed manner. Seeing Shui Qinan sitting on the stone bench in a daze, the joy on her face faded, and she sat down beside Shui Qinan and asked.


    Hearing Chang Ruo''s words, Shui Qinan regained her senses, and the corner of her mouth naturally curled up a little. Her eyes calmly looked at the tepid tea on the table, and the smile on her face grew even wider. Chang Ruo didn''t hear her reply, but seeing her smile, the unease in her heart disappeared. Looking at Shui Qinan''s peaceful appearance, she let out a deep breath and shifted her gaze away.


    Seeing her like that, Shui Qinan laughed calmly, then extended out his left hand. The tip of his left hand shone with a red light, Shui Qinan placed his hand on the teapot, and in an instant, the tea on it started to boil. Shui Qinan retracted his hand, gracefully poured a cup of tea, and brought it to Chang Ruo''s side: "Taste it, this is a top-grade spirit tea."


    Chang Ruo casually received the teacup with a smile. With a light sniff of her nose, her heart immediately felt extremely comfortable. She looked at Shui Qinan with bright eyes, and said, "The tea you poured was the best." Shui Qinan poured a cup for herself, took a sip, and laughed, "As long as you are willing to learn, you will definitely not be worse than me."


    Chang Ruo stroked her hair casually and said, "I won''t learn this, you have to pour me tea for the rest of my life." Hearing her words, Shui Qinan laughed helplessly, and did not reject, the two quietly sat there for a while, then Shui Qinan suddenly broke the silence: "I will be out for a while tomorrow."


    Hearing her words, Chang Ruo''s heart paused for a moment, but he quickly understood, and asked indifferently: "Where are you going this time?" Shui Qinan replied, "Blizzard City." She recited the phrase "Blizzard City" in his heart but did not say anything.


    "Xue Ji, don''t worry, we will take care of this matter." Nangong Chu suddenly appeared behind them and said calmly. Shui Qinan turned and said to Nangong Chu, "Thank you."


    In the early morning of the second day, Nangong Chu and Chang Ruo had already woken up to send Shui Qinan off.


    Shui Qinan looked at them with gratitude, "I will be back as soon as possible." Chang Ruo''s expression was still a little worried for Shui Qinan, "Xue Ji, you must be careful in everything, don''t force it." Chang Ruo knew that her persuasion to Xue Ji might not work, but this was for that person. She would definitely try her best to get back at him for the sake of that person, and that was Xue Ji.


    Shui Qinan smiled at her and said, "I will." Nangong Chu did not say anything, and only calmly looked at Shui Qinan.


    "Zhu Er," Shui Qinan looked and said. When Zhu Er heard Shui Qinan''s serious voice, she knew what she meant and quickly transformed into the Vermillion Bird. After a sky-piercing scream, Zhu Er turned into a huge bird. Originally, Zhu Er did not want to become such a normal bird spirit beast, but Master said that it would be inconspicuous like this, so she could only listen to Master''s instructions.


    After Shui Qinan bid farewell to Chang Ruo and Nangong Chu, Zhu Er swiftly flew away from the small island with Shui Qinan, heading north. Blizzard City was located in the northernmost city in the entire Qi Tian Continent. Shui Qinan heard that it was a barbarian city, and she was not clear about the specifics of it.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er flew north for two days before finally arriving at Blizzard City.


    Zhu Er brought Shui Qinan and steadily stopped outside the city gates. When they arrived outside of Blizzard City, Shui Qinan could feel that this city was indeed very warlike, and that the strong preyed on the weak. Just as Shui Qinan arrived on the ground, two men in ordinary merchant clothing surrounded him. One was around fifteen years old, the other was around thirty years old.


    "Miss, do you need to leave your mount with me? My environment here is the best in Blizzard City, I guarantee that your mount will. "Zhu Er looked at this middle-aged man who spoke of his mount with anger, and in the end, couldn''t hold it in anymore, and gave him a fierce snort that sparked with sparks.


    The man felt a sudden warmth from above his head. He covered his head in panic and retreated to the side, fawning on her, "My lady''s mount is truly extraordinary!" A pair of eyes flashed as they stared at Shui Qinan.


    Seeing that Zhu Er was really angry, Shui Qinan smiled and caressed her feathers. Zhu Er could feel Shui Qinan''s warmth from her palm, and her agitated heart calmed down. She lowered his head in a spoiled manner, and let Shui Qinan keep quiet its head, as she looked at the man with a dangerous gaze.


    Shui Qinan rubbed Zhu Er''s head obediently and said to the man: "Thank you, my Zhu Er doesn''t like to leave me." After the man heard Shui Qinan''s answer, his face was filled with disappointment. He turned around and unwillingly spat out his saliva, glared at Zhu Er, and left.


    Being glared at by him, Zhu Er''s suppressed temper instantly rose, as if she wanted to rush forward and burn Yue Yang to death. Shui Qinan really did not agree with the man''s way of doing business. Everyone said that if you failed, you would still have benevolence and righteousness, and her actions just now truly caused people to feel disgusted. However, she and Zhu Er had important matters to attend to, so there was no need to cause so much trouble. "Zhu Er, we still have things to do." With Shui Qinan''s words, Zhu Er could only give up.


    "Are you going to the Mercenary Association?" The fifteen year old boy looked very young, but his eyes were sharp. Shui Qinan, however, praised the little boy''s tactful way of handling things. Shui Qinan calmly looked at him and replied, "Indeed."

 C370

    "You have just arrived, so you don''t know the rules of this Blizzard City. I can guide you, but you have to pay." Hearing him say that, Shui Qinan became a little interested, but they were indeed in a hurry, so Shui Qinan agreed, "How much do you need?" The little boy did not expect Shui Qinan to be so straightforward and stupefied for a moment, but in the next moment, she regained her senses and said, "One gold coin." Shui Qinan could tell that the boy was slightly nervous, but she could sense that she was not a bad child. "Alright," the boy looked at Shui Qinan''s kind smile, and felt ashamed.


    Under the lead of the boy, Shui Qinan quickly arrived at the Mercenary Association. After bidding farewell to the boy, Shui Qinan walked in and saw that many mercenary groups were gathered outside the door. In this group of mercenary groups, there were many tall and big people, so it was rare to see a few petite female servants. However, one of the things that Shui Qinan noticed was that this mercenary group was very different from the others.


    Shui Qinan was currently at the Heaven Stage. In one glance, one could tell that in this group, over a dozen people had already reached the level of Violet Rank. Among them, three of them had already reached the level of the devil realm.


    Shui Qinan was secretly shocked by their strengths, she never thought that the Holy Sky Continent would actually have such an expert, Shui Qinan looked at the surrounding noise, and emotionlessly walked into the mercenary group.


    This mercenary group hadn''t come here to discuss a mission for the past two days. Suddenly, they were shocked to see a white-robed, beautiful, and goddess-like girl walk into their mercenary group. When Shui Qinan walked in, he found that their clothes were tattered, but the courteous aura they exuded surpassed the majority of the mercenary groups present. Shui Qinan was very satisfied with this.


    A thirty year old man in the mercenary group straightforwardly bowed towards Shui Qinan and asked, "Miss, I''m the leader of Tuoba mercenary group. Huo Hua, what kind of mission would Miss like to give?" When Shui Qinan heard the name of their mercenary group, she was a little stunned. When she came back to her senses, she smiled and said to the captain, "This name came up really well." Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, Huo Hua''s eyes flashed with a hint of threat, but seeing that Shui Qinan did not have any malicious intentions, she laughed and waved her hands at her teammates, saying, "Haha, young lady has good eyes." Shui Qinan only smiled without saying a word.


    "I''m here to look for Nine Spirits Flower," Once Shui Qinan finished speaking, the leader smiled and took back her face. She looked at Shui Qinan with a troubled face and said, "Miss, we can''t accept this mission." Shui Qinan was even more satisfied with this mercenary group. A team, whether or not they were all experts, would not be able to accomplish anything if they did not even have the most basic of team consciousnesses.


    "I need Nine Spirits Flower to save my friend. Time is very tight. If you accept the mission, I am willing to offer a hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone. " Shui Qinan hoped very much that they would agree to this mission and hand the matter over to this mercenary group.


    Huo Hua was moved when he heard about the bounty on this quest. A hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone s, this was money that their commission team would only earn for dozens of lifetimes. However, the difficulty level of this mission was too high. As the leader of the group, he had to make preparations for the whole team''s lives.


    "Tch!" Tuoba mercenary group, you''re still here! This girl, a hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone, right? "If they can''t do it, our Liehu Mercenary Group is willing to accept them." Suddenly, an extremely arrogant voice came from behind Shui Qinan. When Shui Qinan heard this voice, the dozen or so people from Tuoba Mercenary Group immediately turned vicious, and even Huo Hua, who seemed to be very steady, had a ruthless look in their eyes.


    Shui Qinan curiously turned around and looked at the self-proclaimed Strong Tiger Mercenary Group, she then turned around and saw the muscular man standing at the head of the group with an arrogant and provocative look in his eyes. There was a solid iron meteor hammer on his waist, and he looked at the surrounding mercenaries who would not be surprised by this man''s actions.


    "Miss, our Liehu Mercenary Group is definitely inferior to them," Shui Qinan did not want to hear the man continue to speak, and coldly stopped him from speaking, "No need," the face of the proud face of the Liehu Mercenary Group member instantly changed, and she glared at Shui Qinan unkindly, and said calmly, "Miss, I think you''re confused!"


    Shui Qinan''s mood became worse and worse because of him, and her tone also became much colder, "I already said, there''s no need." Due to the mercenary group''s rules, they could not fight with customers. He had already rushed over, but the man spat on Tuoba Mercenary Group disdainfully, and left the Mercenary Association arrogantly after giving Shui Qinan a fierce look.


    The dozen or so members of Tuoba Mercenary Group thanked Shui Qinan for their friendliness, which was also reciprocated by Shui Qinan with goodwill. Shui Qinan looked at Huo Hua and asked, "It was just a small episode just now, you don''t have to care about it. Can you tell me your answer now? " Shui Qinan''s words made everyone have a whole new level of respect for her, it was not hard at all. Although Huo Hua was very grateful to Shui Qinan, he was still worried.


    At this time, an inconspicuous old man walked over to Huo Hua''s side and patted his shoulder. With an extremely respectful expression, Huo Hua carefully spoke a few words with the old man, and the old man retreated back to his original spot, quietly standing there.


    "Miss, we, the Tuoba Mercenary Group, will accept this mission." Shui Qinan laughed and took out her Heaven and Earth Pouch, with a simple hand, she took out many Purplish Goldstone s, and after a long while, Shui Qinan stopped what she was doing and said to Huo Hua, "Thank you."


    All the members of the mercenary group were dazzled by the Purplish Goldstone.


    "Miss, you''re too polite. When the time is right, we will definitely bring the things here on time." Seeing how Shui Qinan trusted them, Huo Hua spoke with full of confidence.


    After Shui Qinan finished dealing with the Nine Spirit Flowers, the moment she left the Mercenary Association, she could feel the baleful aura of the Fierce Tiger Mercenary Group. Shui Qinan was in a hurry to return to the sea realm, so she did not want to get entangled with them. She immediately found a secret place to shake them off and flew out of the city on Zhu Er''s back to the sea realm.


    After Shui Qinan and Zhu Er rushed to the sea realm, just as they had descended onto the ground, Shui Qinan met Yin Huaqing''s gentle eyes. With his unique charm, when their eyes met, Shui Qinan could feel that she was the only one in his eyes.

 C371

    After sensing Shui Qinan''s aura, Yin Huaqing immediately teleported to wait for her to come down. Watching her safe and sound was his greatest happiness. "You''re back?" Hearing his words, Shui Qinan''s heart suddenly froze, and then she immediately replied with a smile, "En, I''m back!"


    Yin Huaqing extended his left hand out, and Shui Qinan looked at him with a smile in his eyes, then walked forward and grabbed onto his hand. Yin Huaqing was also smiling, the two of them walked for a while.


    "Are you silver-haired on a full moon night?" The moment Shui Qinan touched his hand, she had already felt the situation on his body, and the more she thought about it, the heavier her mood became.


    Yin Huaqing could tell from Shui Qinan''s words that it was not a question but a statement. Seeing him like this, Shui Qinan knew that even if she were to ask again, he wouldn''t say a thing, so she chose to not ask.


    "I took back the position of Demon King. If you are willing, I can also save Xiao You." Yin Huaqing said as he looked at Shui Qinan deeply.


    Even though Shui Qinan wanted to personally save Xiao You, she knew very well that the current her could not do so! She couldn''t beat Xue Kui! Shui Qinan took a deep breath in and out, looked at Yin Huaqing, and earnestly warned him, "You must be careful!" After Yin Huaqing finished listening, he smiled and lightly tapped the tip of her nose.


    Staying at the bottom of the sea for a long time, Shui Qinan was still a little worried, and also a little worried about the Mercenary Guild at Blizzard City. After thinking for a long time, she decided to head over there and see what was going on.


    Shui Qinan and the divine beast had just arrived at Blizzard City, and they felt that the atmosphere inside was extremely strange.


    She stood at the city gate and looked at the crowds on the streets. Zhu Er''s transformation into a Vermillion Bird was happening above Shui Qinan''s head.


    Shui Qinan followed everyone''s gaze and looked around, not paying attention to their whispers, and said to Zhu Er: "Follow me."


    She passed through the crowd and brought Zhu Er to a quiet alley. Zhu Er didn''t wait for Shui Qinan to speak, she reflexively landed on the ground and in the blink of an eye, she turned into a ten year old girl.


    She pouted, and the moment she landed she ran towards Shui Qinan, acting like she was acting spoiled as she said: "Master, I really don''t like the look of someone who has turned into a bird."


    When Shui Qinan heard this, she only chuckled faintly. She lowered his head and rubbed her head, as though she was silently consoling her.


    Only after a long time did she raise her head and look outside through the alleyway. Her brows were slightly furrowed, as if she was thinking about something.


    Zhu Er followed Shui Qinan''s gaze, and also looked towards the street through the mouth of the alley, asking in puzzlement: "Master, what are you looking at?"


    Shui Qinan thought for a long time before slowly opening her mouth: "Don''t you think that we haven''t seen the people from the Mercenary Guild since we entered the city?"


    Zhu Er was startled, she then realised what her master meant, and said hesitantly: "Master, you mean ¡­"


    The Mercenary Guild that had accepted her mission was actually gone, and the counter that had Tuoba Mercenary Guild on it was also sealed.


    "Let''s go out and take a look."


    The two of them walked out of the alleyway, and Zhu Er followed behind Shui Qinan. She looked at the crowd before him. Shui Qinan walked over to the fruit stall by the side and smiled at the stall owner, then asked softly: "Little brother, I want to ask you something."


    When the young man selling fruits heard the noise, he immediately raised his head. When he saw Shui Qinan, he was first startled, then replied enthusiastically: "Young miss looks unfamiliar, I think you just came to this Blizzard City. You found the right person to ask me about it."


    This little brother wasn''t lying.


    Every day, they set up stalls on the streets, and the information they gathered was much more thorough than those of the experts.


    Shui Qinan smirked and asked softly: "When I came to the city, how did I find that there were fewer mercenaries? I wonder what happened?"


    So that''s what you were talking about, "the little brother seemed to understand this matter very well. He suppressed his voice and moved closer to Shui Qinan, saying," There''s a Mercenary Guild called the Tuoba Mercenary Group. Because they stole the city lord''s Purplish Goldstone, they were sealed by the city lord. "


    After hearing this, Shui Qinan immediately furrowed her brows, and muttered: "She stole ¡­ City Lord''s Purplish Goldstone? "


    "That''s right, this matter was the subject of a lot of commotion in the city, and they all ended up in jail. I heard, ah, they actually stole one hundred thousand of the City Lord''s Purplish Goldstone, one hundred thousand! "


    The little brother seemed to be very focused on the "one hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone". It was likely that he had never seen such a large number of Purplish Goldstone before, and he was extremely angry.


    Zhu Er stood beside Shui Qinan and pulled her sleeves as she softly asked: "Master, what should we do?"


    Shui Qinan looked at her following Zhu Er''s hand, then turned to look at Little Brother, smiled slightly and said: "Thank you, Little Brother."


    With that, he turned and left.


    The young man behind her looked at her back and was a bit confused. He scratched his forehead and continued working with his head lowered.


    Zhu Er followed behind Shui Qinan and quickly caught up with her hurried footsteps. She said quickly: "Master, that Tuoba Mercenary Group wouldn''t have really stolen the city lord''s Purplish Goldstone, right?"


    Only, Shui Qinan did not respond to her question, and continued to walk forward.


    What she gave to the Tuoba Mercenaries was a hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone. Since the mayor had lost a hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone, he didn''t know if he should say that the mercenaries were truly unlucky.


    The two of them quickly walked to the entrance of the City Lord''s Palace. Shui Qinan stared at the vermillion door for a long time before stepping forward to knock.


    However, the guard at the door stopped them before they could get close. He loudly shouted: "Who are you?"


    Shui Qinan coldly glanced at the two, and Zhu Er, who was behind him, came out, and shouted loudly: "We are looking for the City Lord!"


    "Looking for the City Lord?"


    The two guards scoffed, sized the two of them up, and mocked them: "Who are you, to actually dare to come to the City Lord''s Mansion to cause trouble? And you, little girl, it''s better for you to leave quickly, so that we don''t have to chase you guys away later! "


    She really did not want to waste time with these people, yet she could not directly charge in. She could only say coldly, "I have something to discuss with the mayor regarding the Tuoba Mercenary Group."


    The news of Tuoba Mercenary Group stealing one hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone had already spread throughout the entire city, so these two guards were naturally aware of this as well. However, they looked at Shui Qinan suspiciously, and said hesitantly: "This matter has been investigated thoroughly, what can you say?"


    Shui Qinan still wanted to say something, but Zhu Er, who was beside him, had no patience left. She immediately rushed forward and said at the same time: "Master, don''t waste time talking to them, we''ll just barge in."

 C372

    Just as they were at the brink of an uproar, a berating voice came from not too far away, "This is the City Lord''s Mansion''s entrance, what are you guys doing here?"


    When the two guards heard the voice, their bodies stiffened. They stopped attacking and respectfully stood at the two sides of the door. They said, "Butler."


    "What''s going on?"


    While speaking, the butler was already in front of Shui Qinan. He stared at Shui Qinan for a long time before asking the people on both sides.


    "Butler, these two people wanted to break into the mansion. They said that it was regarding the Tuoba Mercenaries looking for the mayor."


    "Tuoba mercenary group?" The butler''s sharp eyes landed on Shui Qinan and spoke slowly: "This matter has already been settled. Moreover, those mercenaries have already been imprisoned.


    "I only wanted to say that your City Lord wronged those people, and I was the one who gave them their Purplish Goldstone."


    "Yours? What a joke, do you know how many Purplish Goldstone there are? It''s a hundred thousand! "


    The butler looked at Shui Qinan with ridicule in his eyes.


    Of course he wouldn''t believe the words of this kind of wet behind the ears little girl. Let alone a hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone, even if they had another ten thousand Purplish Goldstone, he wouldn''t believe it either. Let''s see how much the Purplish Goldstone is worth!


    After staying in front of the manor for such a long time, Shui Qinan had lost all confidence. Now that she had been ridiculed by the butler, a burst of anger rose up in her heart, and her eyes lit up.


    Just as the butler finished speaking, a fireball flew towards him. He jumped in shock and quickly turned around to avoid it, but unfortunately, he only managed to move sideways to avoid the fireball on his face. The fireballs beside him fell one after another, causing his clothes to ignite.


    Zhu Er stood at the side and scoffed at the two bodyguards. The three of them looked extremely funny, bounding around as they awkwardly threw out the fireballs with multiple responsibilities, while at the same time helping the butler extinguish the fire on their bodies.


    In a short period of time, the City Lord''s Mansion''s entrance was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "What are you all doing here!"


    A rough voice suddenly sounded, and the flames on the butler and the others'' bodies immediately went out.


    Shui Qinan looked at the City Lord who was slowly walking in and glanced at her without saying a word.


    "What''s going on?"


    The mayor was eight feet tall and was tall and sturdy. When he spoke, he was full of energy. He glanced at the butler and sternly said, "What do you think happened?"


    As he was listening to the butler speak, his eyes looked towards Shui Qinan. After the butler finished speaking in a low voice, the mayor coldly looked at Shui Qinan, and said with a raised voice: "You said that the hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone s were yours? This is simply a joke! "


    Although Shui Qinan understood that it was indeed very difficult to get these people to accept that she had given the hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone to the Tuoba Mercenary Group, the tone of their voices still made people uncomfortable.


    These people are really despicable people who value others by their own means.


    Shui Qinan turned her head, her expression indifferent. Looking at the eyes of the City Lord, she suppressed the displeasure in her heart and said softly: "Those hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone were indeed given to them by me. I was looking for them to find something earlier.


    When the Mayor heard this, he raised his eyebrows.


    And it was only a deposit? What big words you have there.


    "You have no proof, so I can''t believe it. If you were to take these Purplish Goldstone and prove afterwards that these Purplish Goldstone were indeed lost by me, then what would happen?" After saying that, he suddenly realized what was going on. He looked at Shui Qinan with disdain as he frowned, and said, "I think you just want to obtain these Purplish Goldstone s! You truly cannot judge a book by its cover! "


    Shui Qinan, hearing all this, could not help but feel that she was somewhat unable to endure it in the end.


    She was so patient that she really didn''t want to make a move first. However, the mayor and the butler were superficial people like her. It was unknown how they usually managed this Blizzard City.


    "As the matter stands, there is no need to speak any further ¡­"


    Just as Shui Qinan wanted to make a move, the city lord in front of him suddenly opened his eyes wide, stared at a certain direction in the sky, and stood still in his original position. Shui Qinan was instantly astonished, and followed his gaze towards the sky.


    A Vermillion Bird that was surrounded by flames flew toward them from the sky.


    Shui Qinan immediately recognized that it was the Zhu Er who was originally by her side. She reflexively looked around, only to realise that Zhu Er had already disappeared without a trace.


    It was probably because this little girl couldn''t bear the City Lord''s insults and fragments, so she found a secluded place and turned into her original form.


    Before Zhu Er could even get close to the Vermillion Bird, the butler shouted, "City Lord, it''s a divine beast!"


    Of course, the mayor knew about it. Not only did he know about it, he also knew about it.


    Zhu Er stuck close to everyone''s heads as she passed through the vermilion door and flew into the courtyard. The City Lord and the others fearfully followed along, having already forgotten the existence of Shui Qinan at the entrance.


    Shui Qinan helplessly looked at Zhu Er, and followed after with leisurely steps.


    Zhu Er transformed into a Vermillion Bird, with her entire body wrapped in flames.


    Just now, she couldn''t help but feel angry that her master had been slandered by the mayor like that. Looking at the city lord who was staring at her, the fury in her heart had not yet subsided. Even the fire around her had been ignited.


    He cried out a few times, spreading his wings and circling above them, then said loudly: "Good, City Lord, do you want to take all one hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone by yourself? Those are obviously not yours, so why are you still holding onto them? "


    The mayor did not expect that the divine beast would come here for such a thing. He wanted to differentiate between the two of them, but before he could say anything, Zhu Er had already rushed to his front and fiercely snorted, then rose into the air and said: "I''ll tell you, these Purplish Goldstone were originally mine, I gave them to the mercenaries. What do you think of them, do you still want to obtain my things?"


    When the mayor heard this, he was stunned. However, the Vermillion Bird was a Primordial Divine Beast that had lived for tens of thousands of years. Having a hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone was nothing strange.


    However, this matter happened too strangely. Before he could even react, he heard the divine beast yell, "Despicable, shameless, lowly person!"


    The moment these few words left his mouth, the city lord didn''t know how to reply. He also wanted to open his mouth to defend himself, but every time he wanted to open his mouth, that Divine Beast would appear in front of him and fiercely pummel him, causing him to have no choice but to embarrassedly avoid the sparks and miss the opportunity to open his mouth.


    It seemed as though this divine beast didn''t want him to speak.


    The mayor felt a bit miserable.


    Shui Qinan leaned on the side of the door, looking at the scene in front of her, a faint smile flashed past her eyes, and she glanced at Zhu Er who was happily talking. Zhu Er''s mouth said: "You still haven''t released those mercenaries yet, how long are you planning to keep them shut for? Or do you want me to ask you to let them go? "

 C373

    Now that the mayor had the chance to speak, he could only say hastily, "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll send someone over now." Butler, didn''t you hear what the God Beasts said? Quickly release them! "


    With that, he looked at Zhu Er with a flattering look.


    Zhu Er ignored her and flew straight to Shui Qinan''s side. She landed on the ground, lowered his head and rubbed it against her head.


    The City Lord''s heart skipped a beat. He never thought that this divine beast would be this girl''s mount. The City Lord looked at Shui Qinan from head to toe, his heart formed a plan.


    Just as his heart was in turmoil, the butler led the mercenaries to the courtyard.


    Shui Qinan looked over, the person who was walking in front was Huo Hua.


    When he saw Shui Qinan, he was stunned for a moment before asking urgently, "Why are you here?"


    That day, because the mayor lost a hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone and they found out about it, he was roughly imprisoned. If the city lord knew that those Purplish Goldstone belonged to Shui Qinan, would she also be imprisoned by the city lord?


    Shui Qinan was naturally not clear about his thoughts.


    He looked around to make sure that none of them were hurt, then turned to look at the mayor and said: "City Lord, I said, those hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone were the deposit I gave them. Today, because of my Purplish Goldstone, they suffered from the prison in vain, so today, I am going to compensate you with one hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone."


    The last sentence, was clearly said towards Huo Hua.


    After she finished speaking, Shui Qinan took out the heaven and earth pouch from her sleeves, and with a light wave of her hand, the Purplish Goldstone fell out of the heaven and earth pouch with a "hualala" sound. Soon after, the ground was filled with Purplish Goldstone.


    "These are the other hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone I gave you." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    The mayor did not expect that this beautiful woman dressed in white would actually be able to take out these hundred thousand Purplish Goldstone. When he suddenly thought of what he had said previously, he felt his face burning with shame.


    Everyone within Tuoba Mercenary Guild was very touched by Shui Qinan''s actions. No one had cared about them for years. Shui Qinan raised her head to look at Sparks and said indifferently: "This was my negligence."


    Shui Qinan swept her gaze at the City Lord, who shivered violently. Shui Qinan said slowly: "Since you said it''s a misunderstanding, then send out some announcements saying that these people from Tuoba Mercenary Guild did not steal your money and return their innocence."


    The City Lord said when he heard Shui Qinan not putting him in her eyes: "It''s not impossible, it''s just what is the prestige of my City Lord? I just sent word that they stole my money. "


    Shui Qinan sneered. If the mayor didn''t listen to her, she didn''t mind taking care of this Blizzard City''s master.


    But before Shui Qinan could make his move, Zhu Er made his move first. She opened her mouth wide in anger, the red flames emitted a blue light that made people feel fear.


    When the mayor saw Zhu Er''s posture, he was so frightened that his legs went soft. He couldn''t let the divine beast continue to spray at him like that.


    "Alright, alright, alright, alright. I''ll issue a declaration to prove their innocence right now." Although Zhu Er was helping the little girl in front of him, he did not think that this little girl would be the owner of the Vermillion Bird Divine Beast.


    After the mayor saw that Shui Qinan and his group had left, he waved his hand and arranged a person to follow by his side to do something. First, he wanted to see if it was Tuoba Mercenary Guild''s group that stole his money, and secondly, to see how powerful Shui Qinan actually was.


    After settling this matter, Shui Qinan brought Tuoba Mercenary Guild personnel and left the City Lord''s Mansion. Captain Sparks told Shui Qinan the information that he had gathered. He sincerely told Shui Qinan, "We have already found some information regarding the Lingzhi Nine Flower, but we do not have enough clues. We hope that you can give us enough time to look for his whereabouts."


    Shui Qinan nodded her head silently, Shui Qinan herself knew that it would not be easy to find clues about the Nine Flower Lingzhi, and to him, the news that she had received was already good news.


    Although she also hoped to find the Nine Spirits Flower soon.


    After a while, Shui Qinan followed Tuoba Mercenary Guild''s people and arrived at the place they were staying.


    "My apologies, Miss. Our Mercenary Guild has been sealed, so we have no choice but to bring Miss over to our residence. She''s rather dilapidated, please forgive us." A thin mercenary said in embarrassment.


    Shui Qinan laughed, she did not care about all these. Shui Qinan could feel that there was a person sneaking around outside the room, as if she was eavesdropping on their conversation. Shui Qinan gave Huo Hua a glance. Huo Hua held his breath, and a dark coldness that Shui Qinan had never seen before appeared in his eyes. Huo Hua waved his hand, and in the next second, Tuoba Mercenary Guild''s people caught hold of a person and dragged him in.


    Shui Qinan noticed the abnormality with a single glance. The person who was grabbed had a needle inserted into his leg already, and if the needle were to pierce through seven to eight meridians, then the person''s leg would probably be wasted after a day.


    Shui Qinan had already guessed that Tuoba Mercenary Guild''s group of people were not ordinary people. But since there were outsiders present, Shui Qinan did not say anything.


    When Shui Qinan saw Huo Hua''s expression, she seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Huo Hua asked casually: "Who sent you?"


    That person said with a sad face, "Please spare my life, chivalrous heroes, I am just here to settle some matters. I beg everyone to spare my life. "


    The moment Shui Qinan saw that person, she indifferently said to Huo Hua: "He seems to be someone from the City Lord''s Mansion. Since you have already taught him a lesson, why don''t you let him go back?" ''Let this person go back to the city! Only then will I be able to intimidate the mayor! ''


    When Shui Qinan said this, Huo Hua already understood everything. His brothers under him said that they would release him.


    Huo Hua said to the person following him in a deep voice: "Brother, it is not good to go back and tell the city lord to be so aggressive."


    After handling this matter, Shui Qinan asked Huo Hua with great interest: With your strength, you guys are more than enough to deal with the group of people under the City Lord''s command, why must you compromise like this?


    Huo Hua was startled when he heard that Shui Qinan had hit her fatal point with the nail right on the head. Huo Hua laughed dryly, and was about to muddle his way through: "I don''t quite understand what my lady is saying."


    Shui Qinan knew that Huo Hua was not willing to expose them, but it was rare for her to be a little curious, and he said: "With your previous guard against us, you already know that you guys aren''t as simple as ordinary people."


    Seeing how Shui Qinan was easily able to guess that their identities were not simple, it seemed like this frail girl was not simple at all.

 C374

    Huo Hua said warily: "Miss, we have taken your money and are doing things for you. Our status and position are not important, we will definitely repay the kindness that we owe you. Just don''t ask any more questions about us, we won''t say anything. "


    Shui Qinan shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently: "Then find me the Nine Spirit Flowers as soon as possible."


    Huo Hua felt that Shui Qinan did not seem to be interested in her affairs anymore and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Huo Hua changed the topic and said: "Miss, you don''t look to be simple either. Just by looking at the little Vermillion Bird beside you, you can tell how powerful you are."


    Shui Qinan just looked at Zhu Er and gently smiled without saying a word.


    "If you have any news, inform me. Farewell." Shui Qinan stood up, straightened her sleeves, and returned to the sea realm. The first thing Shui Qinan did after returning to the sea realm was to go to Nangong Chu''s place.


    Shui Qinan told Nangong Chu everything she saw, after Nangong Chu finished speaking. After he analyzed it herself, Nangong Chu said to Shui Qinan, "I''m guessing that Huo Hua and the rest should belong to the Nalan Continent."


    Shui Qinan frowned, people of the Nalan Continent, it was not impossible, it was just that what was their purpose in coming to the Holy Sky Continent, and why was they doing it so miserably.


    Nangong Chu consoled Shui Qinan as he looked at Shui Qinan''s grave expression, "If they really are people of Nalan Continent, then it might be a good thing. I know that you really hope to find the Lingzhi Nine Flower, but you must know that the Lingzhi Nine Flower is rarely found outside of the Holy Sky Continent. "


    Shui Qinan said to Nangong Chu blandly: "I have gained quite a bit from this trip to Blizzard City. Although Huo Hua and the others'' origins are unknown, I am still very much at ease with their strength. The person he sent out also gathered some information regarding the Lingzhi Nine Flower. "


    "The Nine Spirit Flowers grow on the Nalan Continent, and they belong within the boundaries of the Underworld. If they are from the Nalan Continent, they have a way to go to the Nalan Continent." The Nalan Continent wasn''t something that anyone could go to. Those people there were born with Violet Rank at a level above the Violet Rank, and those who couldn''t reach it couldn''t even step into the Nalan Continent.


    Several thousand years ago, these people of the Demon Realm had been to the Underworld and the Nalan Continent.


    Just as Shui Qinan and Nangong Chu were chatting in their room, sounds of fighting came from outside the tavern.


    When Shui Qinan walked out, she saw that it was Wing and Limitless Palace Master that had arrived at some point, and the two were even fighting each other. Thus, when Shui Qinan saw that it was Limitless Palace Master standing at the side with her arms folded coldly in front of her chest, silently watching the two fight. Nangong Chu looked at Shui Qinan helplessly, while the latter looked quite interested in him.


    "Limitless Palace Master''s strength hasn''t increased much in the past few years." Shui Qinan commented. Back then, he was at this level, still at this level even after a few thousand years.


    However, Wings'' strength ¡­ How could Yi Yi''s strength have improved so much in such a short time? It was impossible for her to be on par with Limitless Palace Master for so long.


    "The two of you still have no end?" "To a place a little farther from my inn." Her inn was newly constructed, and the waiter''s chef was invited over by Nangong Chu himself. If these two guys were to fight, then forget it, she would not listen to them if they destroyed her things.


    Limitless Palace Master and Wings stopped.


    "Everything is fine, Limitless Palace Master, why are you fighting with him?" Nangong Chu asked helplessly.


    Limitless Palace Master sneered: "I saw that he was displeased and fought with him."


    At this time, Yi Yi, who had also heard Limitless Palace Master''s reply, also replied, "Do you think I find you pleasing to the eye?"


    Limitless Palace Master coldly laughed and said, "Really? Then let''s continue!"


    The two of them fought each other, and as they spoke, they were about to make their move again!


    "Go to a place ten miles away and call someone." Shui Qinan said indifferently, but her tone did not allow doubt.


    "This direction is ten miles away from the sea." The Limitless Palace Master reminded.


    "No matter how strong you guys are, why did you fight when you went to sea?" Shui Qinan sat down and asked unhurriedly, her right hand also resting on the table.


    "He wants the Heaven Fate Mirror. Prepare to steal yours." Limitless Palace Master looked at Yi Yi with disdain, "Do you think you have that kind of strength?"


    When Yi Yi heard Limitless Palace Master say this, he was extremely angry at Limitless Palace Master. He was prepared to compete with Limitless Palace Master even more, but was stopped by Nangong Chu.


    "Heaven Fate Mirror? I have always carried my Heaven Fate Mirror with me. Zhao Court Emperor, how do you plan to steal it? " As if he had heard something interesting, Shui Qinan asked with a smile. The Heaven Fate Mirror was placed in the Qiankun bag, and she had been carrying the Cosmic Bag on his body the entire time.


    "I really need Heaven Fate Mirror. Can Miss Shui lend it to me?" Yi Yi didn''t reply to Shui Qinan''s question, he only looked at him with hope.


    "Give me a reason and I''ll lend it to you." Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows. She kept silent and refused to say why.


    At this time, Shui Qinan''s Qiankun bag emitted light, and a small golden pagoda floated out of it. Shui Qinan understood in her heart, she picked up the Nine Heavens Pagoda and said: "If you want to come out, then come out."


    A purple light flashed, and Zi Luo appeared in front of everyone with a smile. Zi Luo first called out to Shui Qinan "Master", then smiled and greeted Limitless Palace Master.


    Limitless Palace Master''s originally stern face had a trace of gentleness: "Zi Luo."


    Zi Luo smiled happily at Limitless Palace Master and said, "I sensed your aura from within the Nine Heavens Pagoda again, and as expected, it was as I expected."


    "Like this, your cultivation has improved by quite a bit." When Limitless Palace Master saw Zi Luo, he became much gentler.


    "That''s because the hall master hasn''t seen his sister. Only she is powerful." Zi Luo said regretfully when she thought about how she had yet to reach Hua Luo''s strength.


    "Zi Luo has been thinking about you for a long time." Shui Qinan joked, but suddenly, Shui Qinan seemed to have thought of something and asked: "Why did you suddenly come here?"


    "Oh, I forgot about the fight." The corners of Shui Qinan''s mouth twitched, and he stood up with the intent to leave.


    Every time she had a little argument with Limitless Palace Master in her previous life, he would definitely stop her and admit his defeat when she turned around to leave. When Shui Qinan thought about this, a trace of disappointment appeared in her heart.


    The Limitless Palace Master saw that Shui Qinan was preparing to leave, and blocked him from continuing to speak: "Aiyah, aiyo, wait a while. I still haven''t spoken how I am leaving, I''m not like some people who don''t have good intentions."

 C375

    After Yi Yi heard this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Limitless Palace Master, don''t go overboard." However, the wings could still be clearly distributed. He only said that one sentence.


    Hearing Limitless Palace Master say that it seemed that there was something important, Shui Qinan stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said while pretending to be angry at Limitless Palace Master: "If you have anything to say, tell me quickly."


    In her previous life, Shui Qinan and the Limitless Palace Master got along very well, but the other people treated her like a master, which made her very depressed.


    It was obvious that the attitudes of the people in this life made her feel much better.


    "On the way here, I accidentally met Dragonee. I''ve seen this Dragonee a few thousand years ago, she told me that she plans to leave this region of the sea and go live in another region."


    Shui Qinan knew that Dragonee was going to leave, but she didn''t expect him to stay in this sea. Therefore, Shui Qinan continued to ask the Limitless Palace Master: "What happened afterwards, if it wasn''t something important, she definitely wouldn''t have let you tell me."


    Limitless Palace Master felt that he could still not hide anything from Shui Qinan, so he said in all seriousness: "Yes."


    Shui Qinan frowned again. Then why didn''t Dragonee tell her everything about Ling Meier when he told her about him?


    "She said that the key to cure Ling Meier''s disease lies at the bottom of the sea." Limitless Palace Master said in a deep voice.


    Shui Qinan expressionlessly said to Nangong Chu: "It seems that I can only make a trip to the undersea world to cure Ling Meier''s illness."


    "I think there''s something wrong with that sea area." After Dragonee finished speaking, he revealed a strange smile, causing Limitless Palace Master to have a different opinion of the sea realm.


    After Shui Qinan heard Limitless Palace Master''s words, she weighed the pros and cons in her heart for a moment before nodding and saying, "I understand." Yi Yi stood at the side and looked at Shui Qinan with a smile in his eyes, from time to time, he fanned himself with his hands.


    "Xue Ji, Xue Ji," Chang Ruo started calling Shui Qinan''s name the moment she entered the inn. She walked into the room cheerfully, and only then did she see that Shui Qinan originally had guests, but she only recognized one of these guests.


    He had clearly seen just who the person was, how small Chang Ruo was, but he didn''t feel disgusted about it, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He continued to look at Chang Ruo with a disrespectful expression, with a fan in her hand. Seeing him like this, Chang Ruo did not have a good impression of him, but she was curious to know who this person was. Yet you are being so impolite in front of Limitless Palace Master and Xue Ji.


    Chang Ruo secretly stuck out her tongue in her heart, turned her gaze away, and looked at Limitless Palace Master with a respectful gaze, bowing to him slightly, "Limitless Palace Master, how have you been?" The Limitless Palace Master smiled as he looked at Chang Ruo, and replied in a familiar tone, "Boss Chang, what''s wrong? Not going to be a businessman? "


    Chang Ruo did not get angry when she saw Limitless Palace Master teasing her in such a way, and replied straightforwardly: "Isn''t that unnecessary?!" After Limitless Palace Master heard what Chang Ruo had said, the smile on her face became much wider. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Shui Qinan, and said, "Indeed!" Shui Qinan stood at the side and watched the two of them teasing each other as if they were good friends.


    Wing slightly raised his head and looked at the scene before him. He casually threw the fan in his hand into the air, and the fan spun a few rounds in the air before quickly falling. He then stood where he was and casually reached out his hand to catch the fan. Limitless Palace Master, Shui Qinan, what else do you want? " Wing said aggressively.


    Shui Qinan and Limitless Palace Master were very familiar with such wings. However, Chang Ruo did not recognise Yi Yi. Such an action made Chang Ruo even more unhappy, but she didn''t know who he was now? Chang Ruo walked over to Shui Qinan''s side and asked with a low voice, "Who is this?"


    Just by looking at Chang Ruo''s expression, Shui Qinan could tell that she had an idea about the wings. Shui Qinan looked at Yi Yi before replying, "He''s called Yi, she''s Zhao Court Emperor." Upon hearing Shui Qinan''s answer, Chang Ruo was very surprised in her heart. She turned around and looked at his wings doubtfully. Although she did not believe it in her heart, but Shui Qinan was not lying to her.


    Yi Yi was displeased with the girl who questioned him, but a good man should not fight with a woman. He looked at Shui Qinan and asked, "Shui Qinan, why don''t you introduce him to me?" Wings had a smile on her face, and she moved a little frivolously. Shui Qinan knew that Yi Yi was doing this just for fun, so she didn''t say anything more and calmly said, "Chang Ruo, my good friend."


    After listening to Shui Qinan''s words, Yi Yi frowned, retracting her flirtatious actions from a moment ago. She casually tapped her palm with her folding fan, as her eyes meaningfully looked at the candid young lady in tight martial arts training clothes, and said, "My good friend, I understand." Yi Yi knew that this was Shui Qinan hinting at the woman''s importance. She didn''t want them to have any conflicts with each other, so Yi Yi didn''t really care about it.


    Shui Qinan and Limitless Palace Master looked at each other and laughed helplessly. Although these wings were already Zhao Court Emperor, their tempers were still like that of a child''s. Chang Ruo was extremely displeased with what she had done, and adding her tone just now, she was even more infuriated.


    "Xue Ji, what are you all discussing? When I first came in, I thought I heard you say that you knew what was going on. " Chang Ruo didn''t want to fight with Wings because they had only met for the first time. Only after Chang Ruo''s attention left Wings did she realize that there was a Limitless Palace Master and a Zhao Court Emperor in this room. Her heart skipped a beat when she thought that there must be something big going on.


    Seeing Chang Ruo staring at her, Shui Qinan couldn''t help but recall the look in her eyes when Xiao You wanted to buy the candied flakes. Joy flowed out of her heart, and Shui Qinan replied gently, "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem." Chang Ruo suspiciously looked at Shui Qinan''s face but did not discover anything strange. Her gaze then drifted toward Limitless Palace Master and Yi Yi, and indeed, she did not discover anything abnormal, so she could only wave her hand and temporarily believe Shui Qinan''s words.


    Shui Qinan laughed helplessly in her heart when she heard her somewhat unwilling answer. "Shui Qinan, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head out first," Yi Yi felt that there was nothing else to say, so she didn''t want to stay any longer. This Chang Ruo might have something to say to Shui Qinan.


    The Limitless Palace Master laughed and said, "Indeed, Xue Ji. If there''s nothing else, I will be going out." Shui Qinan smiled and bowed to the two of them, "Thank you, both of you for your help!" Limitless Palace Master casually waved her hand, "No problem." After that, Limitless Palace Master disappeared from the room. With a casual "shua" sound, Yi Yi opened her folding fan and confidently walked back out of the room.

 C376

    After Chang Ruo saw the two of them leaving, she looked towards the direction that Yi Yi Yi had headed towards and lamented, "The power of this Zhao Court Emperor is no longer as strong as he used to be." After Wing left, he suddenly thought of a small matter and could only turn back. Coincidentally, when he heard Chang Ruo''s unintentional words, his entire body froze, and the smile on his face instantly disappeared as his head drooped, and his eyes that were covered by his hair flowed through his hair. He had a lonely expression, and after standing there for a while, he silently left.


    "Gu gu gu, gu gu" When Nangong Jin saw the carrier pigeon flying over from the window, he got up and walked over. He picked up the carrier pigeon and took down the small bamboo tube that the carrier pigeon tied to its feet, then threw the carrier pigeon into the sky and watched as it spread its wings and flew away. Nangong Jin calmly took out the letter from the bamboo tube and opened it. Nangong Jin''s face became more and more joyous, after reading the letter, he kept it and anxiously went to look for Shui Qinan and Nangong Chu.


    "Jin''er, why are you in such a hurry? What happened?" Nangong Chu could not help but ask when he saw his nephew running over unsteadily. When Nangong Jin arrived at the great hall, he saw that the majority of the people were discussing the matter there. Seeing his uncle''s anxious expression, he thought of something he had to say and happily said, "I''m going back to Sherry City!" When Nangong Chu, Shui Qinan and the others heard Nangong Jin''s words, they were puzzled in their hearts. How could Nangong Jin think of going back?


    After Nangong Jin finished speaking, he took a deep breath and then continued, "A letter came from home, saying that the people from the Devil Realm have left the Sherry City. Grandfather sent a letter asking me to go back." Shui Qinan and the others were very surprised to hear news of Nangong Jin, but they were indeed happy and a little uneasy at the same time. When the Demon World suddenly withdrew, afraid that they would be deceived again, Shui Qinan and Nangong Chu looked at each other with apprehension.


    Jin''er, there might be something fishy about this," Nangong Chu voiced out his worries. Nangong Jin also thought of this situation when he received the letter. However, he had already left home for a long time. This time, he wanted to go back and take a look. "Uncle, I want to go back to take a look. Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." When Nangong Chu saw Nangong Jin''s resolute gaze, he couldn''t help but think of Nangong Jin''s mother who had the same stubborn and determined gaze when he was marrying the third son of the protector of the nation. He felt a bit depressed, but he immediately let go, "If you want to go, then go! Be careful! " I don''t want to lose a sister and a nephew!


    Nangong Jin saw his uncle''s slightly sad expression and for a moment, he seemed to have thought of something. Although Nangong Jin wasn''t sure what his uncle was thinking about just now, he could feel that this must be related to his mother. Perhaps something about him reminded his uncle of his mother.


    "Alright, you''re not a child anymore. Your uncle will not interfere with the decision you''ve made. Go on!" Nangong Chu straightforwardly patted his shoulder. Nangong Jin bowed towards Nangong Chu in gratitude.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Shui Qinan was very happy in her heart. Thinking about Xue Ru, she raised her head slightly and looked at the sky, thinking to herself, "Xue Ru, your child is very well now. He has grown up and has become very mature. After Shui Qinan finished speaking in his heart, she slowly turned her gaze towards Nangong Jin and walked in, "If you encounter any urgent matters, send a signal." Shui Qinan took out a signal flare from her sleeve and handed it over to Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin looked at the signal detonator in Shui Qinan''s hand in shock, then looked at Shui Qinan''s gentle eyes, and received the signal detonator. "Many thanks!" Shui Qinan, Nangong Chu, send Nangong Jin off into the distance.


    After Nangong Jin left, Shui Qinan began to make some preparations. She wanted to go to the seabed once more to see if there was any possibility for the changes in the seabed that Dragonee spoke of to solve the mystery on Ling Meier''s body. After a few days, Shui Qinan didn''t tell anyone that she had come to the ocean alone. She gloomily looked at the surging waves of the ocean, and then instantly disappeared to the seabed.


    When Nangong Chu was in the academy''s office, he felt a little depressed in his heart. Helpless, he put down the case he was working on, and leaned back in his chair to rest. A bright and beautiful sunlight shone onto his face. Nangong Chu looked out of the window and saw that the sunlight was right. As soon as he got interested, he stood up and decided to go out and walk around the academy.


    After Nangong Chu came out, he walked along the tree-lined road, feeling a lot more at ease. While walking, he admired the scenery around him, but in a moment, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, and looked at the direction of the ocean with his sharp eyes. Nangong Chu held his breath, and felt the movements from below his feet again. After a while, Nangong Chu once again heard the commotion at the bottom of the sea. Hearing the noise, Nangong Chu guessed that most likely, the half of the city at the bottom of the sea had already collapsed.


    When Shui Qinan came out of the water, he first dried the clothes on her body, then flew back to the Nangong Academy to look for Nangong Chu. This time, you went to the bottom of the sea, right? " Sensing Shui Qinan''s arrival, Nangong Chu turned around and said to Shui Qinan in an indifferent tone. Seeing Nangong Chu''s imposing look, Shui Qinan knew that she was still a little angry, so she laughed and said, "That''s right, those who know me, must be from Nan Gong Mo!"


    Nangong Chu looked at her powerlessly in his heart. She was always like this, making people worry! What''s the good news this time? " When Nangong Chu saw Shui Qinan, he could tell that she was very happy, but he was actually very curious about the thing that would make her so happy. When Shui Qinan heard Nangong Chu mention this matter, the smile on his face became even wider. "I discovered at the bottom of the sea, that there will be a piece of land from the sea that will rise up to join up with the ground in the near future."


    Shui Qinan''s words surprised Nangong Chu a little, but she still looked at him without moving. Shui Qinan knew what Nangong Chu meant by that, so she continued, "As expected, Nan Gong Wen Tian understands me better! When the time comes, we can unravel the barrier and communicate with the outside world. "


    After Nangong Chu finished speaking, he had a look that I knew was true. He laughed helplessly and said, "You still love to earn money," Shui Qinan didn''t feel bad after hearing Nangong Chu''s words, "Yeah! This is good. " Nangong Chu sighed powerlessly, seeing the students rushing out from school, he suddenly thought about Ling Meier and asked, "Has there been any results on this Ling Meier thing?"


    After Shui Qinan heard what Nangong Chu said, she immediately retracted her happy mood. What happened this time, she had yet to properly organize her thoughts, so she had to consider some small details, "This time, it''s just that I have a slight frown, but I still need to think carefully about what to do." Hearing her words, Nangong Chu''s heart also sunk. However, he could not force her, he would naturally settle the matter when the time came.

 C377

    After Shui Qinan said goodbye to him, she returned to the tavern. She had been busy underwater for a while and had expended a lot of spirit energy. When she returned, the first thing she saw when she entered the inn was Chang Ruo''s resentful gaze. Shui Qinan also felt that it was a bit embarrassing, she didn''t greet him when she left. Chang Ruo, I was wrong! "


    Seeing that her expression was truly tired, although Chang Ruo felt angry in her heart, she still felt sorry for Xue Ji and knew to let her go back and rest first. Shui Qinan returned to her room and rested on the bed.


    A few days after Yin Huaqing left, he suddenly and soundlessly appeared in Shui Qinan''s room in the early morning. Yin Huaqing''s expression was very tired, but he still held onto an egg very carefully. Yin Huaqing carried the egg and gently walked to Shui Qinan''s bedside. Looking at her sleeping eyes, his exhausted face couldn''t help but reveal a gentle smile.


    Yin Huaqing placed the egg beside Shui Qinan, touched the hair on Shui Qinan''s forehead deeply, and then quietly left.


    The moment Shui Qinan woke up, she felt a familiar aura around her. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao You''s egg; she was stunned for a moment, then, with some fear, she carefully touched the egg''s shell with her hand. She felt the warmth from her palm, and tears immediately flowed down. Shui Qinan excitedly pulled the egg into her embrace, closed his eyes, and quietly enjoyed the joy of recovering from the loss. After a while, Shui Qinan came back to her senses, hugged the egg and opened his eyes, quietly thinking, why did Yin Huaqing only put Xiao You down and leave?


    The egg seemed to have felt Shui Qinan''s spirit energy and released waves of light. Shui Qinan happily looked at the egg and could vaguely see Xiao You''s petite figure sleeping inside the egg like an unborn baby.


    "Xiao You, don''t be afraid. Mother will help you recover very quickly." Shui Qinan gently caressed the eggshell, her eyes filled with love. It was as if Xiao You who was inside the egg had also sensed Shui Qinan and released waves of gentle light. Shui Qinan looked at the egg in front of her with a smile, shook her head and said, "It really is a treasure."


    Because Xiao You had fallen into a deep sleep and had never woken up. And right now, Shui Qinan suddenly felt a life force, Shui Qinan took out his Nine Heavens Pagoda and used her consciousness to check on the situation of the Nine Heavens Pagoda, only to see her body was covered with a layer of soft light, his expression was extremely comfortable.


    Shui Qinan kept the Nine Heavens Pagoda and poked her egg: "What a good master, worrying about your own Spirit Beast."


    The light on top of the egg gradually dimmed down. Shui Qinan placed Xiao You who had turned into an egg on the bed and said softly, "Rest well."


    Xiao You''s return greatly improved Shui Qinan''s mood. Both Nangong Chu and Chang Ruo had felt the obvious change in her demeanor.


    "Xue, why are you in such a good mood today?" Chang Ruo asked Shui Qinan who was eating breakfast. Shui Qinan looked up and glanced at Chang Ruo, and then slowly stuffed the bun into her mouth. "Am I that obvious?"


    "Of course there is. Usually you don''t have much of an expression on your face, but now there''s a smile in your eyes." Chang Ruo said in an exaggerated manner, but Chang Ruo couldn''t help but be curious, so she continued to ask: "Just what kind of thing is it, tell me."


    "Xiao You is back." Shui Qinan said with a smile.


    "So it turns out that Xiao You has returned ¡­ Xiao You is back? "Really?" He had been feeling guilty ever since Xiao You had been taken away by the Demon World, because if it wasn''t for her not taking care of him properly, Xiao You wouldn''t have been taken away by the Demon World either. Now that Xiao You had returned, Chang Ruo felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders.


    Chang Ruo was glad that Xiao You had returned.


    "There''s just one thing I don''t understand." Shui Qinan said softly. Logically speaking, Xiao You should have brought him back, why didn''t Yin Huaqing even say goodbye to her before leaving? Was she in a hurry to do something, or was there another reason? Moreover, she had already reached the Heaven stage, yet he couldn''t even feel someone entering her room!


    Unless Yin Huaqing didn''t want her to know that he had come, and thus deliberately hid his presence.


    "What is it?" Looking at her good friend''s heavy face, Chang Ruo asked.


    Shui Qinan shook his head and said: "Nothing much, why are you not going back yet, you want to stay at my inn and eat and drink for free?" The half of the town at the bottom of the sea had collapsed and surfaced. The sea world was no longer an isolated island that could be connected to the outside world. She had already made Nangong Chu withdraw his barrier, built towns, and let the people of the outside world come in for trade.


    "Do you really want to chase me away? No way, unless you tell me what you took out from the sea." Chang Ruo said with a smile, Shui Qinan raised his brows: "You want to know?"


    "Yes, yes." Chang Ruo nodded with all her might.


    "I won''t tell you." Shui Qinan said innocently. After saying that, Shui Qinan summoned out her Nine Heavens Pagoda, and after that, she muttered some words. A faint purple light flashed, and Zi Luo appeared in front of Shui Qinan.


    "Master." Zi Luo said respectfully.


    "You aren''t going to cultivate anymore?" Shui Qinan leisurely said. She was surprised that Zi Luo had such a rule today. It wasn''t as if Zi Luo had always had no rule. Sure enough, after Shui Qinan finished speaking, Zi Luo let out a bitter laugh, "Ah, I still need to cultivate. It wasn''t easy for me to come out for a trip ¡­"


    "I called you out for a reason. Do you recognize the way to Sherry City?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently, she tilted her head and thought for a moment before nodding: "Yes."


    "Do you recognize Nangong Jin?" Shui Qinan continued to ask, but Zi Luo nodded her head with all her might, she knew Nangong Jin, but why did her master ask her about it? Zi Luo looked at Shui Qinan suspiciously, "Master?"


    "Go check on Nangong Jin at the Sherry City." Shui Qinan instructed, after receiving the order, Zi Luo turned into a purple beam of light and flew towards the southwest.


    "You don''t trust Nangong Jin?" Chang Ruo asked.


    Shui Qinan did not speak. She had a nagging feeling that if Nangong Jin hurried back to the Sherry City, something would happen.


    A few days later,, who was bored to death and had yet to receive any news from the Mercenary Guild, was currently wandering within the Nangong Academy. At this time, Madam Ling and Ling Meier came over, and it seemed that Ling Meier''s condition had improved a lot.


    "Miss Shui." It turned out that Ling Meier had returned to the Academy today. Since Madam Ling was worried about Ling Meier alone, he accompanied her and came over.


    Ling Meier shyly called Shui Qinan ''Aunt Shui'' before running off.


    "This child, but I don''t know if she''ll be shy too." Madam Ling said with a face full of smiles.


    "How is her body? Has anything strange happened recently?" Shui Qinan asked.

 C378

    The Madam Ling shook her head. She did not discover anything wrong with Ling Meier, nor did she notice the matter regarding Ling Meier getting up at midnight. This was because she had been sleeping together with Ling Meier these past few days, so if Ling Meier were to wake up in the middle of the night, she would definitely be able to sense it.


    "Pu''er has been fine for the past few days. I only slept because I saw her sleeping. She was asleep when she woke up in the middle of the night. " Madam Ling said. She looked at Shui Qinan hesitantly as she asked hesitantly, "Miss Shui, are you sure that person is my Pu''er?"


    Shui Qinan frowned, according to Madam Ling''s words, Ling Meier was no longer abnormal, did she see the wrong person? How could she be mistaken? Shui Qinan thought that Ling Meier would not be discovered by the people from the Ling Residence who roamed about during the night, so she came up with a plan. Even if Ling Meier really woke up at night, the Madam Ling must have fainted as well.


    Shui Qinan calmly asked: "Then, what actions does she have that are strange?"


    "Nope. It''s possible that her preference for food has all changed. Those that she loved to eat before now, on the other hand, don''t." However, my master said that people change, and I don''t really care. " Madam Ling said honestly. After that, he covered his mouth and said, "Could it be ¡­ "This is ¡­"


    "Where were you last time when someone gave you the command token to deal with me?" Shui Qinan''s eyes became sharp and she asked.


    "Let the steward keep it." The Madam Ling did not understand, not knowing why Shui Qinan would suddenly ask this.


    "In short, pay attention to Ling Meier''s condition. On the night of the full moon next month, you must protect Ling Meier and not let her go out. I have my ways after the night of the full moon." Shui Qinan hurriedly left behind these words before she left the Nangong Academy.


    Madam Ling looked at Shui Qinan''s back figure that was getting further and further away from her with a little confusion, and so she didn''t notice that Ling Meier, who was not far from her, was looking at her with a dark expression, and his expression didn''t seem like that of a child''s!


    After Shui Qinan left the Nangong Academy, he returned to the tavern and called out to the resting Zhu Er to head towards the Mercenary Guild.


    "Master, why are you suddenly in such a hurry? Didn''t Tuoba Mercenary Guild say that they would send news over to Master?" Zhu Er asked somewhat puzzled.


    Shui Qinan stopped in her tracks as she prepared to leave. Zhu Er''s words made her unable to restrain herself from asking why she was in such a hurry. Shui Qinan slowly held onto her chest, it was throbbing uneasily, as though she was not going to quickly find out what terrifying things were going to happen to the Nine Spirits Flower, she was inexplicably panicking in her heart, as though something that she would regret was going on.


    Shui Qinan pursed her lips and did not say anything. When left in a hurry, Nangong Chu had already sensed it. He felt that something was about to happen, so he chased Shui Qinan back to the inn.


    "What''s wrong? I''ve never seen you in such a hurry before." Nangong Chu''s gentle voice sounded as he raised his head to look at Nangong Chu and said in a helpless tone, "It''s me who is a little impatient."


    "However, I need to go to Blizzard City to see if the people from Mercenary Guild have found Nine Spirit Flowers." Shui Qinan said seriously, but what if she left? She did not feel at ease leaving it in the inn, nor did she feel at ease leaving it in the custody of others.


    "Nan Gong, do you have any way to shrink Xiao You? I want to bring him along to Blizzard City." Shui Qinan indifferently said. Nangong Chu was startled, and said: "You want to bring that egg along? "Even if I shrink down, where do you put it? Don''t let it break."


    "Master, you can put Xiao You in the Nine Heavens Pagoda. There''s Xuan Wu in the Nine Heavens Pagoda, Xuan Wu will look after him." It was not that Shui Qinan had never thought of this question, but it was just that Xiao You was simply unable to accept it.


    "Since the Nine Heavens Pagoda are for collecting demonic beasts, Xiao You is not a demonic beast so he naturally cannot enter. However, I have the demonic beast''s blood, so I can just sprinkle it onto the egg." Nangong Chu said.


    "Will it affect Xiao You?" Shui Qinan had also heard of demon beast blood before, but the blood of demon beasts was ruthless, how could Xiao You withstand it? As if she knew what Shui Qinan was thinking, Nangong Chu said, "Don''t underestimate Xiao You. After all, Xiao You is a combination of you and Yin Huaqing, so he''s not that weak."


    "Alright." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Nangong Chu heaved a sigh of relief, just now he was really worried that Shui Qinan would not agree to his plan. Very quickly, Nangong Chu took out the beast''s blood and applied it to Xiao You''s egg. Shui Qinan looked at Xiao You nervously, afraid that Xiao You would not be able to endure it, but luckily, Xiao You didn''t have any reactions.


    Shui Qinan kept Xiao You inside the Nine Heavens Pagoda, and this time, she did it without a hitch.


    Shui Qinan bid farewell to Nangong Jin and hurried back to Blizzard City. This time, Shui Qinan saw that the seal on Tuoba''s Mercenary Guild had been removed, but it was not open for business. Shui Qinan''s eyelids twitched as she glanced at Zhu Er, and suddenly, Zhu Er reached out her hand and thought that she was looking at a passerby: "This little brother, may I ask, why is there no one here?"


    "This Mercenary Guild, tell me the truth. No one has come to this Mercenary Guild since a few days ago, and I don''t think they''ll be able to open the door and close it." Tuoba Mercenary Guild had always been the most dilapidated of all Mercenary Guild, and very few people would ever ask for someone from Tuoba Mercenary Guild to issue a mission.


    "Thank you, little brother." Zhu Er said with a smile. With Zhu Er''s cute, baby-like face, normally, no one would be ruthless enough to ignore her cute act.


    Zhu Er returned back to Shui Qinan''s side and told Shui Qinan what the passerby said. Shui Qinan frowned and said: "Oh, so it''s like that, then let''s go find them at their place."


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er arrived at the somewhat dilapidated courtyard where Tuoba''s Mercenary Guild was.


    "Master ¡­" Zhu Er opened her mouth wanting to say something, but Shui Qinan waved her hand to stop him from speaking. The thick stench of blood in the air came from the people in the house, and just as Shui Qinan was about to walk in, she heard all of your conversation.


    "How is it, how is the captain?"


    "It looks like the captain won''t be able to stop the bleeding for some reason. If this goes on, the captain will die from excessive blood loss."


    "Weren''t you stopping the bleeding earlier? How could it be ¡­?" How could it not work again!? Is the Guild Leader dying? "


    "Shut the f * ck up. Do you know how to speak? How could our captain die?"


    Shui Qinan who was at the door guessed that Huo Hua was severely injured, so the smell of blood was probably not only from Huo Hua''s injuries. As expected, she heard the voice of the old man again, "How are the nine brothers?"


    "Coma ¡­" "I won''t wake up." A choked voice came out, it caused everyone in the room to feel pain, and for a moment, no one spoke. Shui Qinan was about to open the door and take a look, but seeing how injured Huo Hua was, Zhu Er suddenly pulled Shui Qinan and whispered: "Wait Master, you go take a look before going in."

 C379

    "If we weren''t looking for that Nine Flower of the Primordial Spirit, how would we have ¡­" So be it. "Although it was a bit tough, we were all safe. We managed to escape from death. Don''t tell me we have to end up in this corner!? I refuse to accept this!" The young man''s voice sounded from inside the house. Shui Qinan was silent, in the end, it was all because of her. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had set her eyes on the people from Tuoba Mercenary Guild and wanted them to help her find the Nine Spirit Flowers, they wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "Master, this has nothing to do with you." Zhu Er immediately said. Even though her master was ice-cold, she knew that her master was actually very kind.


    The old man who Bird had just spoken with spoke out from inside the room said: "This matter can''t be blamed on anyone else. Our Tuoba Mercenary Guild will complete this mission soon."


    "But, if it wasn''t because that girl wanted some Nine Spirit Flowers, we wouldn''t have gone to the sex world. Besides, that girl looks like she''s in her twenties, how would she know what the Nine Spirit Flowers are for?" "Look at us brothers ¡­"


    "No, we can''t give up on your Guild Leader like this. Our Tuoba Mercenary Guild isn''t cowardly!"


    "Yes!" "Elder Ye, I was wrong."


    Shui Qinan heard the door open and enter.


    "Who?" A man asked warily, seeing that it was Shui Qinan who released the mission to them, the man heaved a sigh of relief, but his face instantly became anxious, he had just said a lot of disrespectful words to Shui Qinan, and upon thinking about it, he felt guilty.


    Shui Qinan asked indifferently: "What is your name?"


    The man didn''t know why, but when he saw Shui Qinan''s pair of calm eyes, he couldn''t help but ask, "Huo Yan, my name is Huo Yan." Then, the man hit himself with a bit of annoyance. Was it really because he wanted to tell this girl his name?


    "Flames? It''s a very familiar name. Are you Huo Hua''s brother? " Just now, this was the voice that was the most irritable. After hearing it, Huo Yan mechanically nodded his head.


    So that''s how it is. No wonder he was so nervous and even said something like that. Shui Qinan looked around at the few people in the room. Most of them were not injured, and Shui Qinan did not see any grievances in their eyes.


    Shui Qinan secretly praised for them in her heart. These people within the Mercenary Guild were all very cultured, they were not as greedy or selfish as some Mercenary Guild.


    "How did your captain get injured?" Shui Qinan asked.


    Shui Qinan''s sudden appearance caused the people in the Mercenary Guild to be shocked, but Shui Qinan actually found a place to sit down as though nothing had happened and asked them a question at a leisurely pace.


    A blue-clothed man said, "We don''t know what happened. It''s just that the captain took the nine brothers to the ends of the stars. When we returned ¡­" The man in blue revealed a sorrowful expression. Two days ago, he had heard the sound of someone knocking on the door. The only sound that did not urge him to open the door was that of someone knocking on the door.


    When no one answered him, he opened the door to see the leader and several other brothers standing there. Two of them still had some strength, but after a few words with him, they had all fallen into a coma and had yet to wake up.


    "What''s the situation with your captain? Take me to him." When Shui Qinan heard the blue-clothed man''s words, she was extremely suspicious. If they had suffered heavy injuries at the edge of the stars, it would have been to the extent of supporting their return.


    "Isn''t this a little inappropriate ¡­?" The blue-clothed man was somewhat hesitant.


    "Ye Lan, let her see the Guild Leader. Who knows what she might do." The old man said. It was probably because Shui Qinan was too calm, too calm, and was not afraid at all. This made him feel that the lady in front of him was not simple.


    The blue clothed man named Ye Lan was still stunned for a moment before bringing Shui Qinan into the inner room. The mysterious old man in Tuoba Mercenary Guild had a decisive role to play, and even the captain had to listen to her from time to time.


    When Shui Qinan entered the room, he saw the unconscious Huo Hua on the bed. Huo Hua''s face turned green, he had a bad intuition and quickly walked forward, opening Huo Hua''s sleeves. Sure enough, Huo Hua''s body was gradually turning black, and those wounds were slowly festering, and there was even blood occasionally flowing out.


    Flame and Ye Lan stood at the side, unable to bear to keep turning their heads. They had indeed complained to Shui Qinan, because the reason why Shui Qinan and the others accepted this mission was because the people from the Mercenary Guild would end up like this. But they knew even more clearly that in the end, this matter was only because their strength was lacking, and they couldn''t be blamed on others.


    "All of you, leave." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "What did you say?" Why do you want us to go out? " "Miss Shui, we know this matter can''t be blamed on you, but how can I not meet my own brother?"


    "Master wants you to leave. Master''s medical skills are very good." Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan''s frowning brows and knew that Shui Qinan was already somewhat impatient. It was a pity that there were some people in the Mercenary Guild who did not appreciate her help, and a short man in black clothes said coldly: "We''ve already asked for a doctor, the doctor said there was no other way." The doctors said there was no way. What can a girl like you do?


    "If you don''t want him to die, then get out." Shui Qinan said coldly, and then took out her silver needles.


    Perhaps Shui Qinan''s expression was too cold, Ye Lan and Huo Yan were shocked. Huo Yan was just about to rush over to pull Shui Qinan away, but Ye Lan held onto Huo Yan''s hand. Huo Yan looked at Ye Lan in puzzlement, using his eyes to ask Ye Lan what he meant.


    "Let her try. Anyway, this is already the worst outcome for her." Ye Lan looked at the others, and they all left the room, leaving Shui Qinan alone.


    At night.


    She kept looking inside the house, and from time to time, she would peek in. Shui Qinan had not come out from the house for an entire afternoon, and he was extremely anxious, yet they still held him back and did not let him in.


    With a "Zhi" sound, the inner door opened, and Shui Qinan came out with a pale face.


    "How is my brother?"


    "How is the captain? Is there any hope for him?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Hurry up and speak."


    Zhu Er looked at these people with dissatisfaction. Could it be that these people could not see that their master was extremely weak and tired?! There were still endless questions to be asked!


    "You guys won''t go and see for yourselves, right? My master doesn''t look too good right now." Zhu Er said snappily. Just now, his master had almost fainted. Her heart ached to death. Her master had only just recovered, and she was even spending so much time and effort to save such an unrelated person.

 C380

    Only now did Ye Lan and Huo Hua realize that Shui Qinan''s expression was not very good as they looked at him awkwardly.


    "Miss Shui, are you alright?" Ye Lan scratched his head and asked.


    "Only now. Which eye of yours can see my master! " Zhu Er said impolitely. Shui Qinan touching Zhu Er''s head could be considered comforting Zhu Er, and Shui Qinan said indifferently: "Your captain is already fine. I''ve already seen the others, they can wake up in five days."


    Huo Yan looked at Shui Qinan in disbelief and rushed into the room to check Huo Hua''s pulse. Huo Hua''s pulse was actually stable, and there was still life energy!


    Shui Qinan and the others had been extremely grateful to Shui Qinan, but Shui Qinan didn''t mind. After resting for a night, she decided to personally go and fetch the Nine Spirit Flowers.


    After hearing from the Mercenary Guild people that the Nine Spirits Flower was at the edge of the stars, Shui Qinan left with Zhu Er and headed there. The entire journey was very peaceful, however, it was a long journey. Shui Qinan had never gone to the edge of the stars, so she could only rely on asking about routes and continuously advance.


    "Master, how long do we have to walk for?" Zhu Er transformed into her human form and stood beside Shui Qinan, pouting as she asked.


    The two of them had already traveled for a long time, but they couldn''t even see the shadow of Xing Ya. This was truly exhausting the patience of others.


    At this moment, the two of them had reached a large road. In front of them was a relatively bustling town. Shui Qinan''s footsteps did not stop, she only glanced at Zhu Er and said: "I am not too clear either, the towns are ahead, we will go inside to rest, and ask about the route."


    Zhu Er flew the entire journey, and even after walking for a long time, she already felt exhausted from head to toe, and the thought of resting had long ago surfaced in her heart. It was just that since Shui Qinan did not happen, she naturally could not say anything.


    Now that Shui Qinan said that, Zhu Er immediately became happy. She clapped her hands and revealed a bright smile on her face, and said: "That''s great, Master has left for a long time, it''s time for you to get some rest."


    The sky was still considered bright, and not long after noon, the sun was still shining brightly. Shui Qinan walked with steady steps, with a bland expression, she walked towards an open door, but there were not many guests.


    She was dressed in white, and had a cold aura around her. She coldly looked at the waiter, and only then did the stunned man come back to his senses. He walked up to her with some embarrassment and asked: "Do you two want to stay here or do you want to fight?"


    Zhu Er interjected and said: "Hurry up and serve us some good dishes."


    After the two of them sat down, Shui Qinan asked, "How far is Star''s Edge from here?"


    The waiter replied, "The edge of the stars, it''s still far from here. You have to first pass through the Lingyun Sect, then ¡­"


    "Lingyun Sect?" Shui Qinan interrupted him.


    She remembered that when they were at Flaming Land, there were a few blind Ling Yun disciples who made a bet with Shui Qinan, and they even lost, so they owed her a lot of money.


    If he were to pass by that place on his way there, he might as well pick up some debts along the way.


    "Zhu Er, after we are done eating, come with me to collect the debt."


    Shui Qinan said to Zhu Er with a faint smile in her eyes.


    On the way, Zhu Er felt extremely bored, and now that there was such a funny thing, he was naturally very happy. She said excitedly, "That''s great, Master!"


    Seeing Shui Qinan''s handsome appearance, the waiter''s movements became faster and faster. Not long later, both of their dishes were completed. Shui Qinan only picked a few dishes to have a taste before stopping her chopsticks.


    After Zhu Er had eaten her fill, she brought Zhu Er and headed towards the direction of where the waiter was pointing.


    At this time, Shui Qinan raised her head and looked at the plate above him.


    "Lingyun Sect."


    Shui Qinan looked at the words on the tablet, and read it softly.


    "Who is it?"


    Qian Haisheng and Liu Yan coincidentally walked out of the door, and saw the figures of the two person, and thought that they were looking for someone who wanted to barge into their Lingyun Sect.


    Shui Qinan looked at the two of them, then turned her gaze towards them and said: "I don''t know if you two remember this, but I owe you two a debt."


    The two recognized Shui Qinan the moment they first saw him. Their hearts involuntarily jumped as they forcefully took a few steps back.


    Shui Qinan looked behind them for a few moments, then shifted her gaze back to the two of them and asked: "Why is there only the two of you, where is the rest?"


    Liu Yan''s eyes flashed with a hint of fear. She was wearing a dress, stood behind Qian Haisheng, and answered: "What other person, there''s only the two of us!"


    Shui Qinan immediately understood what he meant.


    So it turned out that those remaining people had all stayed in the Flaming Land.


    Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows, and said: "Since those people are already dead, then let the two of you pay for them to die."


    Qian Haisheng and Liu Yan looked at each other, then looked at Shui Qinan and Zhu Er together.


    They had said that they had lost the bet, but they had never thought of carrying it out. It was even more impossible for them to return the money they had lost. Their lives could not be counted as being saved by Shui Qinan.


    However, both of them had seen Shui Qinan''s methods before, and their hearts trembled a little.


    Liu Yan was even more serious.


    Her heart was still in turmoil, but she was still standing in front of Shui Qinan, facing him head on.


    The thought of returning the money quickly flashed through Liu Yan''s mind, but was quickly suppressed.


    Now, this place was no longer Flaming Land, but Lingyun Sect. This was her territory, not Shui Qinan''s. They had the numbers advantage, how could they possibly defeat her?


    Thinking till this point, Liu Yan''s heart was full of confidence, and her voice was full of energy.


    "Shui Qinan, can you clearly see what kind of place this is? Do you think we have to accept your order even if this is still a Flaming Land? Dream on. "


    Since Shui Qinan had come here today, she naturally knew that these people would not obediently pay their debts. However, today, she had made up her mind to make them spit out this pile of money.


    Shui Qinan looked at Liu Yan coldly and said: "It''s only right and proper for you to repay your debts. Don''t tell me you want to renege on your debt?"


    "When did we owe you money? Shui Qinan, you better not open your eyes and lie!


    Shui Qinan did not expect him to directly deny it. She frowned, and before she could even speak, Liu Yan quickly continued: "If you continue to cause trouble today, I will ask the Sect Leader to come out and teach you, this immature brat, a lesson. Let''s see how you can continue acting."


    Zhu Er, who was at the side, could not listen for a long time, and suddenly shouted loudly: "What a good disciple with Lingyun Sect, to actually be such a shameless villain. You owe my master so much money, and you actually want to renege on your debt!"


    Her voice was loud and clear, as if it had come from far away.

 C381

    Not long after, a group of young disciples had gathered around a few of them. They first curiously sized up Shui Qinan and Zhu Er, and then, shifted their gazes to Liu Yan and Qian Haisheng. They were instantly suspicious, as if they were guessing what kind of relationship the two of them had with the two women.


    "What are you looking at!?" This crazy woman actually dared to come here to the Lingyun Sect to cheat! I will go find the Sect Leader and chase her out! " Liu Yan looked at the disciples around him, more and more confident, and shouted at Shui Qinan.


    Immediately, the surrounding crowd began to whisper, Liu Yan looked at Shui Qinan provocatively, and raised his eyebrows at her.


    The more noise there was, the more people gathered around them.


    Shui Qinan looked around before smiling faintly at Liu Yan.


    Qian Haisheng knew how powerful Shui Qinan was, but when he saw Shui Qinan''s light smile, he felt a sense of unease in his heart. He stood at the side and watched Shui Qinan''s movements, afraid that she would suddenly attack.


    Liu Yan saw that Shui Qinan did not reply and thought that she was afraid. She arrogantly started to provoke him, and only heard her say: "Shui Qinan, who are you trying to trick, and how dare you try to trick our Lingyun Sect. Are you trying to court death?


    When he heard Liu Yan still did not stop, he still continued to provoke him even more fiercely. He immediately turned around and fiercely grabbed Liu Yan''s shoulders with one hand as he turned his head to look at Shui Qinan with a friendly smile and said, "Liu Yan is just being straightforward, I hope Miss Shui does not mind."


    After Liu Yan heard this, she became dissatisfied and shouted again: "Qian Haisheng, what do you mean? Why would he be afraid of her today? Even if we start fighting now, I won''t be afraid! "


    Qian Haisheng suddenly felt that Liu Yan was truly a woman, and could not understand the situation. However, since they were of the same sect, he could only bear with her dissatisfaction and continue to speak to Shui Qinan. "Liu Yan is just not clear for a moment, I hope Miss Shui can forgive me."


    Shui Qinan stood quietly by the side with Zhu Er, listening to Liu Yan''s nonsense. Hearing Qian Haisheng''s words, every time, before she could even speak, Liu Yan would already be shouting loudly.


    As more and more people gathered around him,


    Although Liu Yan had said that she would call the Sect Leader out to teach Shui Qinan a lesson, the surrounding people all knew that the Sect Leader was still in closed door cultivation and would definitely not come out after such a matter. Thus, no matter how loud Liu Yan shouted, the Sect Leader did not show himself.


    "What''s going on?"


    Before they even got close, a master that was the oldest shouted from afar.


    Liu Yan''s originally drifting heart immediately sank again. With an aggrieved expression on her face, she moved close to the other Masters and said in a low voice: "Master, this person actually came to Lingyun Sect to cheat, and said that the disciples owed him a gamble. Master, you should know that a woman like me definitely wouldn''t do something like gambling."


    It was unknown whether that master really believed it or not, but he only looked at her coldly, before turning his head to look at Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan, whose clothes were as white as snow, stood silently for a few steps in front of them. Hearing Liu Yan''s words, she did not refute him. However, when her gaze met with the Master''s gaze, the corner of her mouth slightly quirked upwards.


    Zhu Er transformed into her human form and stood beside Shui Qinan, staring at everyone vigilantly.


    "..." Master, did this Shui Qinan come here to cheat us? She actually started to curse loudly, she said, she said ¡­ " The words that came out of Liu Yan''s mouth started to stutter. Several masters cast their gazes at him, wanting to know what he was going to say next.


    He then lowered his head and said softly. "This Shui Qinan is actually saying that all of us from the Lingyun Sect are liars, and that the Sect Master and all of the Masters are shameless and deceitful people. She, she spoke too unpleasantly earlier, and disciple does not dare to say anything more ¡­"


    Shui Qinan really did not know that Liu Yan actually had such an acting skill, the corners of her mouth raised into an interested smile, as she quietly watched her performance.


    Zhu Er raised her head and looked at Shui Qinan, and realised that she was not displeased, and suppressed the fire in her heart, continuing to stand quietly.


    All the masters were startled when they heard this. They had never heard such an unpleasant sound before, so this sound exploded in the hearts of everyone present.


    The older master immediately frowned, turning his head to carefully size Shui Qinan up. He only felt that she was an extremely beautiful woman, but didn''t feel that she had the guts to actually say such words in front of Lingyun Sect.


    Just as he was about to inquire further, his gaze suddenly fell upon Zhu Er, who was standing there with her legs crossed. He was stunned for a moment, and the shock in his heart was no less than the rude words he had heard just now.


    This ¡­ this was the Vermillion Bird of a Divine Beast?


    He was afraid that he had seen wrongly, so he moved forward without leaving a trace. His gaze stayed on Zhu Er''s body and examined her from head to toe a few times. Finally, he had to convince himself that this little girl was indeed a Divine Beast, the Vermillion Bird.


    Immediately, he looked at Shui Qinan with a complicated gaze.


    This woman was able to make the Vermillion Bird recognize her as master, it seemed that she wasn''t a simple person.


    Today, even if it was only for the Vermilion Bird, no one would dare to fight with this woman.


    Several of the masters around him noticed the change in his expression, and followed his gaze to look at Zhu Er as well.


    In his heart, he could only bear with it.


    However, before that master could say anything, he thought that his young master had already become enraged. He coldly looked at Shui Qinan, and said sternly, "Return that Shui Qinan to me, you actually dare to behave atrociously in front of the Lingyun Sect. Let''s see how I handle this!"


    This master was very young, slender, and exceptionally handsome. It was just that at this moment, her brows were tightly knitted, and a wave of fury gushed out from her eyes that even Shui Qinan, who stood a few steps away from her could feel it.


    Liu Yan realised that her words were effective. She stood at the side and looked at Shui Qinan.


    Didn''t you want to collect debts? Now that your life is about to be taken away, let''s see what you''ll take to pay them!


    Shui Qinan looked at Liu Yan, but there was no reaction. She was just a small fry, did she really think that she would be able to escape from Shui Qinan''s hands after calling for this group of people? That''s a joke.


    Today, she had already made up her mind to take away her things.

 C382

    However, although that handsome master said those words, he was still a teacher after all. He hesitated in his heart. If he were to directly bully such a young woman today, it was likely that it would leave others tongue-tied.


    Liu Yan waited at the side for a long time, but seeing that no one moved, her heart became even more anxious.


    If he did not take care of Shui Qinan today, she would definitely come looking for revenge one day, and at that time, he would definitely be forced to surrender.


    Thinking about that, Liu Yan quickly said: "Master, Shui Qinan had just said that within our Lingyun Sect, we are talking about unassuming and ordinary looking people. I could tell just now that it was one of our young masters who was extremely handsome, but before she could finish listening, she had already viciously said," He must be an ugly man ¡­ "


    Liu Yan had not even finished speaking, but the handsome master''s face was already filled with gloomy rain.


    Everyone in the Lingyun Sect knew that this master loved her appearance the most and couldn''t bear to hear others say that her words were difficult to listen to. Now, after hearing Liu Yan''s words, she was naturally enraged.


    When the older master heard this, she immediately cried out in her heart, "Not good!" However, before he could make a move to stop it, the handsome master had already arrived in front of Shui Qinan with bloodshot eyes;


    It seemed that this master of his was skilled in the fire element. However, if they were to compete in fire elements, it was likely that Shui Qinan would be even better.


    Shui Qinan lightly stepped forward, and immediately retreated a few steps. With a gentle wave of his left hand, an even larger fireball chased after him, and before the other party could react, she waved his right hand, and from the tip of her fingers, a few strands of green tree vines shot out, sticking to the ground, and quickly spread towards the person, all the way until they reached his feet. Only then did her handsome master react, turning her body to the side to avoid the fireball.


    The gathered people were already there, and had never expected that Shui Qinan would actually be so powerful, to the point where he was barely able to suppress their master.


    However, Shui Qinan''s movements were even faster, and the fireball she shot out was even bigger. Moreover, that fireball seemed to be able to instantly split into even smaller balls of fire, flying in every direction of her body.


    The handsome Master took a few steps back and steadied himself. His face was filled with shock and he unconsciously clenched his fists.


    He was naturally unwilling to be suppressed by a little girl like her. The anger in his heart instantly surged once more.


    Before anyone could react, he had already rushed towards Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan coldly looked at him, her footsteps pressing on the ground, she faced him and quickly flew behind him. With a slight movement of her finger, a few strands of tree vines quickly shot in front of that person, and even struck the fireball her Master had shot.


    He could only grit his teeth and try his best to turn around. He wanted to dodge, but when he turned around, his body was entangled and he was pulled in the opposite direction with all his might.


    He somewhat embarrassedly knelt on the ground, raising his head to look at Shui Qinan, his eyes completely red.


    The surroundings went silent as if they hadn''t even reacted to this battle.


    Shui Qinan shook her hands, the tree vines seemed to have been summoned by someone, they all retreated back and disappeared into her fingertips.


    Shui Qinan shook hands, glanced at the people, and said softly: "The reason why I came here today, is not to cause trouble, but to pass by, and thought of how your Lingyun Sect disciples owed me a gamble, and also came by to collect my debts."


    As he spoke, he took out a few pieces of paper from his sleeve and unfolded them.


    The person standing closest to her looked over and saw that it was a slip of paper. He squinted and pressed it a few times before confirming that it was the bill for the money he owed. So it wasn''t that they lost the bet, it was because the girl saved Liuyan, and they voluntarily gave Shui Qiannan 1000 Cyan Cyan Stones. They probably wanted to leave some face for Qian Haisheng and Liuyan.


    Liu Yan had forgotten that there was such a thing, now that Shui Qinan had taken it out, her beautiful face instantly turned pale white, while Qian Haisheng, who was by the side, also blushed red and ignored everyone else.


    "I assume that all of you are people of high standing and prestige in your Lingyun Sect. I have indeed come here today without any ill intentions, and the conflict that I had with this person was not my intention. The five disciples of your Lingyun Sect, including Liu Yan and Qian Haisheng, all owe me a thousand Cyan Crystals.


    After Liu Yan heard this, she immediately shouted, "You good Shui Qinan, you actually dared to fabricate a story, how could we possibly owe you anything? Furthermore, it''s a thousand Cyan Crystals! Don''t you dare talk nonsense! "


    Shui Qinan immediately felt that it was funny. She didn''t know what this person was thinking, but even now, she was still thinking of an excuse. She coldly looked at Liu Yan, and said indifferently: "Right now, there are still so many of you around. I believe that there is no need for me to deceive you."


    Finished speaking, she snorted coldly and said: "I never thought that the disciples who had confidently declared their Lingyun Sect back then would return it. Today, they actually thought about making excuses, could it be that the disciples of your Lingyun Sect are all despicable people who don''t keep their promises?"


    "You!" Liu Yan was immediately fuming, she was extremely furious.


    She racked her brains to find an excuse, but all the Paragons were staring at her, as if forcing her to speak the truth.


    At this point, if Liu Yan wanted to speak the truth, she already wouldn''t dare.


    Today, she had deceived her master in front of so many people. She didn''t know what her masters would think, but if they were to kick her out in such a fit of anger, what would she do?


    Just as she was gnashing her teeth and staring at Shui Qinan, Qian Haisheng, who was at the side, could no longer stand the gazes of her masters anymore. With his head lowered, as if it was an extremely difficult walk, he walked out, stood in front of the other masters and said in a low voice, "Master, the five of us do owe Shui Qinan that much money."


    Qian Haisheng finally raised his head, looked at Shui Qinan, and said in a soft voice: "After I returned, I had also been waiting for you, wondering when you would come back, and it was just that after waiting for a long time, I still didn''t see any trace of you. I thought, I thought you had already forgotten about this matter, and so I got lucky, thinking that it was definitely impossible for you to ask for it again.


    Therefore, when Shui Qinan came over, she had covered up the fact that she owed money. It was just that she did not want to experience the feeling of losing money after losing it.


    Shui Qinan did not react much to his words.


    If he really wanted to return it, he wouldn''t care about the time. If he really wanted to return the favor, he wouldn''t be like this when he saw her.


    Greed.

 C383

    Shui Qinan glanced at him, then said indifferently: "The past is the past; when will you be able to return it?" Pausing, she continued, "I''m in a hurry, so let''s return it today.


    When Liu Yan saw that Shui Qinan was about to hand over a thousand Cyan Crystals with just a few words, she was so angry that her eyes turned red. She could only feel the pressure from the other Masters around him and opened her mouth wide, but in the end, she did not say anything.


    And today? What did she think it was?


    Qian Haisheng also bitterly frowned, hesitantly looking at all the masters, before softly saying, "It''s just that I don''t have that many Cyan Crystals right now, I wonder if Miss Shui can extend the time limit a little. When I gather enough, I''ll be able to return the favor to you."


    Zhu Er who was at the side pulled on Shui Qinan''s sleeve, Shui Qinan consoled her by rubbing her head, then shifted her gaze back to Qian Haisheng, lowering his eyes and thinking for a long while.


    Everyone looked at her in silence, waiting for her reply.


    However, after hearing what Shui Qinan had to say, his complexion immediately changed. However, no matter what, he was still a master of a sect, with a lot of experience and handling matters. Therefore, her embarrassment only lasted for a moment, and he regained her calm demeanor. However, her attitude towards Shui Qinan was not as cold as before.


    After Shui Qinan finished speaking, she didn''t care about her Master''s expression at all. What she said was the truth, and furthermore, she didn''t have any intention of making things difficult for him. However, looking at the disciples and teachers who were cultivating in the Lingyun Sect, Shui Qinan only felt that their cultivation method was not bad, but if she wanted to cultivate to the Human Stage or higher, it would be very difficult. Shui Qinan did not want to give them any hints, because the way of the heavens was based on her own good fortune, and from the cultivation of their master, Shui Qinan could tell that the ancestors of the Lingyun Sect knew about this, so since this was a hint left behind by their ancestors, she would not interfere.


    His master saw that Shui Qinan was still as cold as ice and frost, and was still curious about her. With his cultivation, he was actually unable to see through her cultivation, and looking at her young age, he was very surprised, but at the same time, a sense of caution rose in his heart. He had been able to establish his Lingyun Sect for so long, and it couldn''t be destroyed by his hands.


    "Little friend, this sovereign will properly handle the things that my disciples have done. If little friend doesn''t mind, we''ll stay under the Lingyun Sect first. " Master did not know whether he was an enemy or a friend, but looking at Shui Qinan''s demeanor and the feeling she gave off, he did not seem like that kind of scoundrel. No matter what, Master did not wish to form any enmity with Shui Qinan.


    The fact that his Master was behaving in such a way made the disciples in the sect very surprised. Some looked him in the eye, some did not believe him, but in short, there were people with good intentions and others with evil intentions.


    Shui Qinan''s cold eyes swept across the people with Lingyun Sect, not minding in the slightest how they looked at him. This master of her is truly interesting, with such an intelligent master overseeing the area, it is no wonder that the Lingyun Sect has some strength. " "Thank you. I didn''t come here specifically this time. I''m going to the Star Cliff to retrieve Nine Flower Spirits." Shui Qinan tactfully rejected Master''s invitation.


    As soon as Shui Qinan finished speaking, the expressions of all the disciples present changed. They looked at Shui Qinan with a strange expression, and even the extremely calm master couldn''t help but change his expression.


    Looking at their expressions, Shui Qinan also felt that it was a little strange. She couldn''t help but ask, "Why can''t we go against this Star Cliff?" His Master gathered her thoughts, hiding the strange and speculative emotions in her eyes as she replied, "Little friend, could it be that you don''t know where this Star Cliff is?" Shui Qinan saw that his master had walked out respectfully and even though her appearance was not outstanding, based on his gentle and refined temperament, Shui Qinan could see that he had cultivated, and secretly praised him in her heart. Even though he was not as outstanding as the others, but his foundation was good, and in terms of perception, perhaps even the disciples present were not as good as him. When Shui Qinan thought of this, she looked at his Master with a smile that carried a trace of meaning.


    Seeing his Master''s expression, Qian Haisheng knew that Shui Qinan did not know the specific location of the Star Cliff so he could only step forward and answer, "Miss Shui, this Star Cliff is behind the back mountain of the Lingyun Sect." When his master saw his eldest disciple stand out to explain, there was a smile on his face. He was quite fond of this honest and diligent disciple. However, when he felt Shui Qinan''s gaze on him, he had a feeling that he had been seen through. In his heart, he was still somewhat fearful of Shui Qinan''s unknown strength.


    Qian Haisheng''s words had indeed surprised Shui Qinan, she did not expect it to be such a coincidence, it seemed like her trip to Lingyun Sect had not been in vain. Shui Qinan calmly replied, "I really didn''t know before we came. Thank you for telling me." Shui Qinan wanted her master and Qian Haisheng to return the gratitude, and wanted to leave. Currently, she was very tight on time, she did not want to waste even a bit of time, after all, he was still struggling in pain.


    Although this Star Cliff belonged to the Lingyun Sect category, their ancestors had set a rule that prohibited them from stepping into the Star Cliff. This Star Cliff was a dangerous place, so no matter what, this little friend of theirs was still connected to their Lingyun Sect. He did not want to see such a young and promising woman take the risk.


    Shui Qinan was surprised to hear his Master''s voice, but she stopped in her tracks in the end. She turned around and looked at his Master, and asked, "Master, what else do you need?"


    "Little friend, this old man advises you to think about it more carefully." Master said with a serious expression. Looking at his expression, Shui Qinan knew that he was concerned about her, but she had to go.


    With Shui Qinan''s resolute reply, Master could no longer say anything else. She silently let out a long sigh in her heart as she looked at Shui Qinan. Forget it, since little friend has already made up your mind, this old man will not say anymore. "I am Hai Sheng," his Master waved her hand in relief. She thought that this Star Cliff could also be considered his disciple. He could at least send this little friend off on his journey and show him the way.


    When Qian Haisheng heard Master''s voice, he respectfully walked to the front, bowed to Master, and said gently, "Master, this disciple is extremely familiar with the rear mountains. This disciple is willing to bring Miss Shui." Master was very pleased with Qian Haisheng''s actions and couldn''t help but nod his head as he said to Shui Qinan, "I wonder what little friend thinks about this?"


    Shui Qinan looked at his master''s kind eyes, looked at Qian Haisheng''s warm aura, and more or less took into account that this Star Cliff was a territory of the Lingyun Sect, so she happily accepted his master and Qian Haisheng''s suggestion. "Many thanks!" Master patted Qian Haisheng''s shoulder, and a hidden warning came from her eyes. Qian Haisheng knew what Master meant, and bowed towards Master with a smile. "This disciple understands, Master, please be at ease." Master smiled and nodded, Qian Haisheng''s way of doing things made him feel at ease, "En, go on!"

 C384

    "Disciple will take his leave!" Qian Haisheng bowed to his master, turned around and walked towards Shui Qinan, then said gently, "Miss, please!"


    Shui Qinan also smiled and said, "Thank you!" After the two of them, they left the Lingyun Sect and walked towards the back of the mountain.


    Along the way, the two of them, Qian Haisheng, acted very decently, and along the way, he kept telling some interesting stories to Shui Qinan. Shui Qinan''s impression of this Qian Haisheng was much better, and even took in a lot of the cold air on her body. Although she felt that Qian Haisheng''s actions before made her weak, he was still a saint after all.


    Suddenly, Qian Haisheng stopped in his tracks as he looked at him suspiciously. Qian Haisheng apologized and said, "Miss Shui, if you follow me in this direction, you will be at Star''s Cliff after three miles. I''m sorry, but I can''t send you off anymore." Shui Qinan was puzzled, why could he not send his off anymore? What kind of secret was there between the Star Cliff and the Lingyun Sect? Shui Qinan asked, "Why?"


    Qian Haisheng saw that Shui Qinan kept asking, and looked at Shui Qinan with a little difficulty. When they came here, Qian Haisheng''s master had already specifically reminded him that she could not say too much, "I''m sorry, I can''t proceed any further." Shui Qinan saw that he was truly in a difficult situation, so she gave up, "Thank you for bringing me here!" Qian Haisheng smiled and said, "Miss, be careful!" Then, he nodded towards Shui Qinan and left.


    Looking at the direction he left in, Shui Qinan felt relieved and stopped worrying about those things. She turned around and looked at the direction Qian Haisheng was pointing. Zhu Er pouted and muttered, "Master, what can this Star Cliff have? for that disciple to not dare to approach us? "


    Hearing Zhu Er''s complaints, Shui Qinan laughed in her heart, "Zhu Er, this is someone else''s matter, we cannot force them." Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan and sighed, saying, "Alright! I was wrong! "


    The two of them sped up and soon passed through the forest. Soon, they saw a wide open space in front of them, and they saw a desolate cliff entrance thirty meters away from the forest. The entrance of the cliff was completely barren, and the ground was covered in bones of animals and many human bones.


    "Master, why is the Star Cliff like this!" Seeing this dark and sinister scene, Zhu Er was still somewhat worried. From the cliff, she already felt fear, and did not know how much danger this Star Cliff could bring him. Zhu Er worriedly looked at Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan was also surprised seeing this scene, but she was not afraid. She only squinted her eyes slightly and looked coldly at the entrance of the Star Cliff. Seeing that their master had left, Zhu Er clenched her teeth and followed him in. With every step they took, cracking sounds came from below their feet. It was unknown whether it was the sounds of tree branches breaking or the sound of bones breaking.


    Shui Qinan walked towards the Star Cliff coldly. She saw that the surface of the cliff was empty, and not a single blade of grass grew. Shui Qinan stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down, and couldn''t see the bottom of the cliff.


    Shui Qinan stood there and looked at the stone wall beneath the cliff, but she couldn''t see it clearly, so she decided to look around carefully. "Zhu Er," Zhu Er knew what to do after receiving her instructions, so she immediately ran down the cliff.


    Shui Qinan lightly stood on Zhu Er''s back. After Shui Qinan steadied herself, she slowly flew down, and slowly flew around the cliff. The two of them searched like this for a long time, but Shui Qinan did not find any Nine Spirit Flowers.


    Shui Qinan told Zhu Er to stop, and her eyes looked down at the bottomless cliff for a moment of thought, before she cautiously said, "Zhu Er, let''s go down." Hearing Shui Qinan''s instructions, Zhu Er let out a loud scream, and directly flew towards the bottom of the cliff.


    Halfway down, Shui Qinan hurriedly waved her sleeves to create a barrier around the two of them, and looked coldly at the three meter thick black miasma. Only then did she finally understand why not even a single blade of grass grew on the cliff, and why even people and animals that passed by would die on the cliff. This miasma was extremely toxic and could confuse people. The people who died in the outside were all people with low cultivation, so they couldn''t bear the poison.


    Shui Qinan quickly reached the bottom of the cliff. The bottom of the cliff was extremely dark, so after coming down, Shui Qinan immediately used fire elemental spirit energy to illuminate the entire bottom of the cliff, and the bottom of the cliff instantly lit up. It was only now that Shui Qinan and Zhu Er could clearly see the bottom of the cliff. There were walls everywhere, and the only exit seemed to be up there.


    Shui Qinan saw that there were quite a number of corpses at the bottom of the cliff, but those that died here could tell that all of them were people with high cultivation bases. Shui Qinan could not help but sneer, looks like there was such a huge matter in the Star Cliff. However, other than these bones, there was nothing else at the bottom of the cliff. Seeing that there was nothing else, Shui Qinan and Zhu Er directly walked towards the bottom.


    While walking, Shui Qinan saw a cave. Looking at the surface of the cave, he knew that it was carved out entirely by relying on spirit power. Shui Qinan placed her hand on the cave''s inner wall and could feel the strong spirit power undulations left behind by the capable man. Shui Qinan and Zhu Er walked into the cave. The cave simply had a stone bed and two stone stools, and the only things left inside were some yellowed ancient books and a few black stones with dust on the surface that were dug out from the walls of the cave.


    Zhu Er looked at them strangely, "Master, can you guess who the owner of this cave is?" Zhu Er really wanted to know just what kind of almighty being this, and how could a tiny Star Cliff imprison those who had died outside!


    Shui Qinan also didn''t know who did this, but this kind of expert had actually died silently at the Star Cliff, so Shui Qinan''s gaze became much colder, "I don''t know, but this Star Cliff is not a simple place. We should quickly find the Nine Spirit Flowers and leave." Zhu Er nodded in agreement.


    As Shui Qinan walked into the ancient books, she realized that these were all medical books that had gone extinct in the world, and there were even some that had gone extinct in the ancient books. Shui Qinan was overjoyed, these were all things that she needed right now, and she might even be able to find a way to save Yin Huaqing from her illness. Shui Qinan wanted to pick up the book and read it, but she found that she was unable to.


    "Master, these are all treasures. You still can''t open them, so they might be a kind of restriction that their master deliberately placed." Seeing that Shui Qinan was unable to obtain the medical skills, Zhu Er explained. Hearing Zhu Er''s words, Shui Qinan agreed in her heart. After looking at the books, a glint flashed across her eyes. With a wave of her sleeve, she stored all her medical skills into her Qiankun bag.

 C385

    Seeing Zhu Er like that, Zhu Er did not have any objections, her eyes looking at the black boulder by the side, and suspiciously pointed at it, "Master, what''s the use of this black boulder? Why would this person keep it?" Shui Qinan stopped her medical skills and looked towards the black boulder beside Zhu Er. Shui Qinan used her spirit energy to touch it, but there was no reaction, Shui Qinan walked in and carefully looked at the black boulder, frowned and said, "This black boulder must have some sort of use, or else it would not be put together with medical skills.


    Shui Qinan stared at the rock and thought deeply for a while, when suddenly a thought came to him. Shui Qinan picked up a rock and held it in his hand. Taking it from her waist, she took out the Jade Flute and lightly cut the black stone in his hand. Instantly, the black stone was neatly sliced into two. Shui Qinan was shocked to find that inside the stone was a crystal that could help one cultivate, and it was an extremely rare Ink Crystal.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes flashed, with a wave of her sleeve, she kept all the black stones into her Heaven and Earth Pouch.


    In this pitch black hole, Shui Qinan and Zhu Er were ready to bring Zhu Er along to continue forward with them after they received the black stones. On the road ahead, both Shui Qinan and Zhu Er seemed to be exceptionally cautious, although Shui Qinan and Zhu Er were safe together, it could be said to be absolutely safe ¡­ But Shui Qinan acted with caution so Shui Qinan was exceptionally cautious.


    Shui Qinan said to Zhu Er in a low voice: "Zhu Er isn''t like the outside world, you must be more careful when doing business inside."


    After Zhu Er heard what Shui Qinan had to say, she nodded her head and said, "Master, I understand. I will definitely be careful."


    Shui Qinan did not wish for anything to happen while she was searching for the Lingzhi Nine Flower. Zhu Er Jr., for example, was looking for Lingzhi Nine Flower but could not find it in such a simple manner. Shui Qinan and Zhu Er searched along the road for an hour but to no avail.


    Just at this time, when Shui Qinan and Zhu Er were looking for the Lingzhi Nine Flower, a fierce beast suddenly came out of nowhere.


    That vicious beast looked extremely strange. It had a dark brown skin and a triangular head. On top of that strange head was a pair of dark blue eyes.


    In this pitch-black place, the eyes of the fierce beast were exceptionally eye-catching.


    Zhu Er seemed to have already sensed that something was wrong and became extremely vigilant.


    The fierce beast felt that Shui Qinan and her large claw had grabbed towards Shui Qinan when she and Zhu Er were not on guard.


    Just at this moment, Zhu Er turned into her original form and quickly flew towards Shui Qinan''s side. Her colleague Zhu Er had even spat out a small flame at the fierce beast, and the fierce beast immediately retracted its claw when it saw Zhu Er attacking him.


    Fortunately, the berserk beast''s reaction was timely. If it wasn''t for that, her claw would have probably turned into a roasted pig''s hoof long ago. The fierce beasts'' quick reactions made Zhu Er want to fight. It had been a long time since Zhu Er last met any kind of clever opponents, and Zhu Er would normally not put any of her opponents in her eyes.


    Right now, not only was the fierce beast not afraid of Zhu Er, it actually dared to fight against Zhu Er, causing Zhu Er''s heart to become restless. Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan pitifully, as though she was begging Shui Qinan to bite him.


    Shui Qinan saw that no matter how excited Zhu Er was, it wouldn''t be good to make him disappointed, so she nodded his head to indicate that Zhu Er could deal with that fierce beast. The moment Shui Qinan nodded his head, Zhu Er had already impatiently made her move.


    Before Zhu Er even had the chance to flap her wings a few times, Zhu Er had already flown up into the air. Zhu Er had long been extremely excited as she used her claws to slowly expel the darkness in her surroundings. A purple electric ball appeared under her claws as Zhu Er used it, and the larger the electric ball, the brighter it became. Just at that moment, Zhu Er directed the electric ball towards the beast and retreated with her claws and power.


    When the beast saw that the situation was bad, it was prepared to hide behind a large rock. It thought it could escape, but who knew that the electric ball would shatter the rock and directly charge at the beast? The fierce beast formed a protective film with its claws, but it was not strong enough and was immediately shattered by Zhu Er''s electric ball.


    When Zhu Er was fighting with the fierce beasts, Shui Qinan already noticed something amiss. Normally, as long as a God Beast appeared, no beasts would appear within a five kilometer radius, and when Zhu Er appeared, there wouldn''t be any beasts at all. But now, not only are there beasts roaming around, they even dared to sneak attack us.


    The more Shui Qinan thought about it, the more she found it interesting. Although Shui Qinan did not understand why beasts would appear here, Shui Qinan understood that this place was not a simple place.


    Fortunately, Shui Qinan had already sensed that something was amiss before she had entered, so she wasn''t wrong in warning him to be a little more cautious.


    Right now, Zhu Er was enjoying her battle with the fierce beasts! She could not care less about Shui Qinan. The fierce beast had long been riddled with scars, Zhu Er was preparing to use her ultimate move, Zhu Er spun in the air and her wings were also taken back. Zhu Er''s body emitted a golden light as she spun.


    Just at that moment, Zhu Er opened up her wings and countless small needles shot out towards the wild beast, and after a while, she heard the heart tearing sounds of the wild beast''s lungs.


    The sound echoed in the surroundings and scared away all the bats in the surroundings.


    Just as Zhu Er was about to enter the wild beast to retrieve the crystal stone, Shui Qinan suddenly took out his whip and lashed it towards the wild beast. was originally prepared to go over, but when she saw that the fierce beast was actually not dead yet, preparing to sneak an attack on him, Shui Qinan swung his whip and the fierce beast died a long time ago.


    Shui Qinan was relieved and walked towards the beast. Just as she was about to take out the crystal core, the beast''s body suddenly turned into a pool of red, thick water.


    This aroused Shui Qinan''s curiosity even more. Shui Qinan took out the silver needles that she brought along with him, and when Shui Qinan inserted the tip of the silver needles into the thick water, black immediately corroded the silver white silver needles.


    Shui Qinan realised that the dense water that the fierce beast turned into after its death was extremely poisonous. As long as Zhu Er and her were to come into contact, they would be poisoned. Under such circumstances, even if both of them did not die, they would be injured. All of this seemed like a trap, just waiting for them to fall into their trap.


    As expected, everything here was so strange, including the scene just now. Shui Qinan deeply felt a sense of unease, and as she slowly closed her eyes, her body began to emit a faint light.


    Shui Qinan was prepared to observe his surroundings carefully. After observing his surroundings for a while, Shui Qinan realized that there was not a single blade of grass in his surroundings.

 C386

    This was not strange, because Shui Qinan realized that there was some poison in the air below the cliff. Although these toxins do not cause instant death, staying here for long periods of time can also be harmful to the body.


    After Shui Qinan realized this, she planned to let Zhu Er first go to the top of the cliff and wait for her ¡­


    Shui Qinan sternly said to Zhu Er: "Zhu Er, it''s very dangerous down there, so you should first go to the top of the cliff and wait for me there."


    Zhu Er couldn''t bear to tell Shui Qinan: "Master is not leaving, but Zhu Er is worried that Master will stay behind by herself. Master should just let Zhu Er stay."


    earnestly said to the begging Zhu Er: "You go up there and wait for me. If I still don''t return after an hour, it means that something has happened to me down there. At that time, it wouldn''t be too late for you to come and save me."


    After hearing Shui Qinan''s words, Zhu Er was prepared to fly above the cliff, but she did not forget to tell Shui Qinan, "Master, be careful." With that, she flew up the cliff.


    Shui Qinan looked around, the surroundings were extremely dark and it was difficult to see anything. Shui Qinan closed his eyes, calmed herself and opened them again.


    She carefully sized up her surroundings. The poison aura in the air seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, but Shui Qinan didn''t feel anything different. It was as if she suddenly sensed that something was wrong with the poison.


    Although there shouldn''t be any danger in such a quiet environment, more than half of the plants that could be seen were poisonous. For example, the branches of a tree were covered with the poisonous fire tree''s silver flowers, and on the branches were some thick poisonous liquid secreted by the trees. Although it wasn''t a very large amount of poison, if a normal person were to accidentally touch the poisonous liquid, just a single drop could cause a person''s death. Not only was the poison extremely toxic, it was also extremely fast.


    However, if one wanted to enter deeper, they would have to go through these Silver Fire Tree Flowers. That way, they would have to be extremely careful in order to be able to avoid being infected by the venom.


    Shui Qinan calmly looked at the fire tree silver flowers. Not only was it in front of him, behind him, there were also some extremely hard to see fire tree silver flowers arranged on the ground around him. Even if the flowers on the tree trunk were bright silver, it was very difficult to see them in the dark.


    Shui Qinan looked at the distribution of fire trees and silver flowers around her as she moved a few steps, searching for a suitable entrance for her, and successfully entered deeper. Since she wasn''t able to find the Nine Spirit Flowers, she had no other choice but to go deeper into the heart of the place.


    Shui Qinan had just found a relatively wide path, and with her body, she could traverse it. But after walking just two steps, she could actually hear the low growls of some animals around her.


    Shui Qinan stopped walking, and turned her head to listen, while looking at the direction where the voice came from. Not long later, a clear sound finally approached her, and under the weak light, Shui Qinan saw a few dark things slowly approaching around Shui Qinan.


    In such a dark place, it was true that they could not see the exact location of these things, but they could only sense the direction they were moving in. Furthermore, their bodies were huge, and when they moved, they would definitely cause some dust, grass and trees to move, making it easier for Shui Qinan to observe them. It was just that the most troublesome part was that when they did not move, it was just like earlier, where the surroundings were so quiet that she did not even notice the existence of a huge beast.


    Shui Qinan carefully looked at them, their eyeballs were as big as bells, their green eyeballs were round, and in the dark environment, they emitted a faint green light, staring at Shui Qinan''s every move with unfriendly eyes. Her surroundings were almost completely surrounded by these beasts, and they were obviously not afraid of the poison here.


    Shui Qinan''s hands condensed into a halo that emitted a golden light, and started to move towards the few huge monsters.


    Their roars gradually grew louder and louder. It seemed as if they were about to attack.


    Shui Qinan readied herself for attack, when the beast behind him pounced, it was struck down from the air with a nimble palm strike, and the beast that was hit released a wail. Its sound had provoked the other beasts, and this time, they all approached Shui Qinan in unison.


    Seeing them pounce at him, the sharp claws and teeth on his palms were enough to expose him in such a dark environment. It was a terrifying sight to behold.


    Shui Qinan flew forward. The attacks of the monsters were so powerful that they could not be stopped for a while. They quickly charged into each other and were knocked out by their opponent.


    Shui Qinan flew to a tree fork and looked down at the ferocious beasts that were lying on the ground, dizzy. Shui Qinan did not give them the chance to recover either, with a few straight beams of light, the bodies of the monsters were cut into a huge hole, jade-green pus flowed out from their wounds, and before long, the dead beasts all turned into puddles of pus, emitting a disgusting and stinky smell. Shui Qinan could not help but frown.


    Just as she was about to enter that dark and deep ground, she was startled by the commotion behind her, and turned her head. A gigantic monster, which suddenly sprinted towards her, was several times larger than the ones she had just killed, and as it came, all the branches and trees were knocked down by its huge and fat body. Shui Qinan did not know where it came from, but it stood right in front of her.


    Shui Qinan retreated, not caring that she had already stepped on the puddle of pus, maybe because the smell of the pus had stimulated the monster''s appearance. The monster''s eyes were as big as Shui Qinan''s face, its front claws were as sharp and slender as daggers, and its claws were not even a foot away from being sliced into two. Wherever it went, the trees would all be destroyed, and rubble would fly everywhere.

 C387

    The ferocious beast possessed immense power and was about to pounce towards Shui Qinan in an instant. Shui Qinan, struck by the cold light, took two steps back, clapped her hands together and a huge spark flew out, burning a huge hole in the gigantic beast from its stomach. The pus that leaked out quickly spread, burning her entire body to the ground.


    Shui Qinan looked up and recognized Zhu Er. After landing, Zhu Er scanned her surroundings and saw Shui Qinan, then asked her: "Master, why have you come down for so long? I thought you were in some danger and came down to find you. "


    Shui Qinan covered her nose and said: "A few beasts were attacking us just now, I''m fine now." It was only then that Zhu Er smelt a very strong stench, so she waved her hand and asked Shui Qinan: "How can it be so smelly? I''ll take you up. "


    Shui Qinan looked at the puddle of pus on the ground and nodded her head. Zhu Er turned into a bird body and stood on her back, steadily flying up the cliff.


    She took a deep breath, and felt that the oppressive aura had been cleansed. Zhu Er steadily landed on the ground, and when Shui Qinan got off her back, she withdrew her wings to reveal herself, then stood in front of Shui Qinan and asked: "Master, did you manage to catch anything when you went down this time?"


    Shui Qinan shook her head and said: "No, I haven''t found the Nine Spirits Flower, maybe it isn''t at the bottom of the cliff, the poison aura is at the bottom of the cliff, there are too many huge beasts around, it''s not a good idea to stay here any longer tonight, it''s better to leave as soon as possible."


    Zhu Er nodded her head and asked her: "Then, where are we going now?"


    Shui Qinan said as she walked, "Let''s return to the Lingyun Sect. I believe they are still waiting for our news."


    Zhu Er nodded her head and said: "Ok, let''s go back then."


    Just as they were about to arrive at the Lingyun Sect. They had just seen Qian Haisheng on their way out. His face was full of anxiety, and the worry hidden in his eyes was obvious.


    Zhu Er tugged on Shui Qinan''s arm and pointed at Qian Haisheng''s figure: "Look, isn''t that Qian Haisheng? What was he doing standing there? It can''t be that he hasn''t left since we left, right? "


    The moment Zhu Er asked in a low voice, Shui Qinan had already walked in front of Qian Haisheng. Qian Haisheng was originally pacing back and forth when he suddenly saw two elegant silhouettes attacking him, and he suddenly stopped. Looking at Shui Qinan, her mouth slightly opened, and then instantly shut tightly. Have you suffered any injuries? "


    Shui Qinan shook her head: "No."


    Zhu Er interrupted: "Our master is very powerful, who can hurt her?"


    Qian Haisheng nodded and sighed a breath of relief before continuing: "To be honest, the southern border is extremely dangerous, and is not a place an ordinary person can enter. For all the generations of our ancestors, there have never been any reckless disciples that entered, and it is truly because there are only those there, and the danger is not something that we can estimate. No one knows what kind of dangers are there, and many of us, disciples, had lost our lives there."


    Zhu Er glanced at Shui Qinan, then looked at Qian Haisheng, and couldn''t help but say: "Look at our master, how does it look like he''s dead? It''s obviously perfectly fine, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Qian Haisheng looked at Shui Qinan, who nodded to agree with him and laughed. He only felt that there was a beauty on Shui Qinan''s body that he could not tear her eyes away from, causing his heart, which he did not know why, to quiver.


    Shui Qinan saw him looking at her dumbly, and felt that he was being a little rude, so she said: "We can go back to Lingyun Sect now, do you want to go back together with us?"


    Qian Haisheng nodded, he regained his senses and said: "Of course, then let''s go."


    When the three of them returned to Lingyun Sect, the Lingyun Sect disciples who saw Shui Qinan''s return from afar stirred up.


    "She actually came back safe and sound? I never thought that a woman like her would actually be so powerful, and be able to return alive. "


    "How sinister is the Southern Star Region? There was actually someone who could save their life to come back? It truly cannot be underestimated. "


    The commotion alarmed Liu Yan, who walked over and asked: "What happened?"


    The others all pointed to Shui Qinan and the others who were walking over, and said: "Look, that lady returned safely, and she isn''t injured. It''s practically a miracle."


    Liu Yan looked over there with resentment in her eyes and fury was roiling in her heart. She didn''t expect that she didn''t die there and that she had really underestimated this woman.


    Liu Yan, who was standing beside her, had also attracted her attention. Liu Yan clenched her fists, she did not know how such a woman like Shui Qinan could do it, nor did she get injured.


    Just as Shui Qinan reached the entrance of the great hall, she was surrounded by many disciples. They bustled as they asked: "How did you come back? Could Miss Shui tell me one or two ways to win? Most of our Lingyun Sect''s disciples have died at the southern border with the Southern Star Region, and so far, we still have no way of breaking it.


    Before Shui Qinan could even open her mouth, Liu Yan had already pinched her throat and said, "You people really know how to flatter others. Who knows if this Miss Shui has really gone to the borders of the Southern Star or fake it? Have you all seen it with your own eyes? It is still too early to be saying things in a one-sided manner. "


    Shui Qinan laughed, and did not say a word, she only looked at Liu Yan, and did not say a word.


    Qian Haisheng opened his mouth and said: "With me as a witness, you still won''t believe me? I personally saw Miss Shui off and personally welcomed her back. Do you even have to question me? "


    However, all of the disciples stopped talking as their hearts were filled with suspicions towards Shui Qinan. Right, this kind of young lady, how could she return from the border of the Southern Star Region, where no one could win? That frightening place was filled with countless souls, without a single survivor. How could she have entered and left without a single wound? She looked as beautiful and elegant as ever.


    Everyone looked at each other with some hesitation.

 C388

    Zhu Er was very angry, and spoke out for her master: "All of you do not want to admit that you are inferior to others, what is there to doubt? Even Qian Haisheng himself said so, why are you all still worried? Do I have to bring all of you along before I''m willing to believe it? "


    That''s right, Qian Haisheng had already said it, how could it be fake? Everyone was hesitating again.


    Liu Yan laughed and said, "Regardless of whether the lady has been there or not, whether she is boasting or has true talent, none of this is important. After all, you are not someone from our Lingyun Sect, and you should not meddle in many matters that are not handled by an outsider.


    Everyone was shocked by Liu Yan''s unreserved speech and looked at each other. Some of them couldn''t bear the situation any longer, some had just wanted to ask Shui Qinan to stay, but weren''t willing to take the lead.


    Shui Qinan''s eyes were looking down at her, full of disdain. She finally opened her mouth and said: "The place I am going to at the edge of the Southern Star Region is also beneficial to your Lingyun Sect, why is Miss so overbearing?"


    Qian Haisheng was a little angry with Liu Yan''s rudeness in her heart, and shouted loudly: "Liu Yan! "Shut up."


    Liu Yan was momentarily at a loss for words, as her words were cut off. She felt a burst of anger in her heart, and felt that this Shui Qinan had actually become a hero, which made her very angry.


    Qian Haisheng turned and said to Shui Qinan, "Miss Shui, if you don''t mind, you can stay at our Lingyun Sect."


    Shui Qinan smiled at Qian Haisheng: "If that''s the case, then I''ll be troubling you."


    Those disciples of the Ling Yun Sect all looked at Shui Qinan excitedly, as if she was their savior. Liu Yan''s eyes were filled with resentment.


    Because of the thousand Cyan Crystals, Qian Haisheng always felt somewhat guilty towards Shui Qinan. He hurriedly found the best guest room for Shui Qinan to stay in.


    "Miss, if you have any questions, you can ask me anytime." Qian Haisheng said somewhat nervously. Shui Qinan slightly nodded his head. With a slightly embarrassed smile, she scratched his head and walked out. She was clearly the eldest senior brother of the Lingyun Sect, but she was as helpless as a child in front of Shui Qinan.


    "This Qian Haisheng is rather interesting." Zhu Er commented after Qian Haisheng left, "His conscience is still there, unlike that Liu Yan, who is thoroughly vile, which is simply annoying."


    Zhu Er was extremely angry when she thought of the rude words that Liu Yan had said to his master. If his master had not stopped her, she would have already spat out the fire and burned that so-called Liu Yan to death.


    "This Lingyun Sect ¡­" Shui Qinan muttered in a low voice. When Zhu Er heard what Shui Qinan said, she was startled and her mouth twitched: "Master, could it be that you find this Lingyun Sect very interesting? I think this Lingyun Sect is rotten from top to bottom."


    Shui Qinan patted Zhu Er''s head to comfort him. Zhu Er had never hated anything so much before, and this time, it was probably because of him that Zhu Er felt disgust towards the Lingyun Sect. After all, the appearance of the Lingyun Sect was related to Zhu Er.


    "Zhu Er, don''t you think that this Lingyun Sect is a little strange? Shui Qinan said in a deep voice, she did not even see the shadow of Nine Spirit Flowers at the edge of the stars, if not for the fact that she was an alchemist, she would have fainted at the edge of the earth right now. The disciples of the Lingyun Sect obviously weren''t as lucky as her, but since they knew the dangers of the Starfall, why did they still go over and over again?


    It wasn''t hard to tell from Qian Haisheng''s words that many disciples of the Lingyun Sect had died at the edge of the star realm.


    "Master, with these words, Tuoba Mercenary Guild and the rest are truly impressive." Zhu Er said as her eyes brightened, "After all, those people from Tuoba Mercenary Guild did not die at the edge of the stars."


    Shui Qinan did not speak. From the Mercenary Guild, he knew that Huo Hua and the others would be unconscious when they returned, and those people who had stayed in Blizzard City would only open the door when they heard the knock.


    "The danger level below is actually not that high, other than there being poison in the air, you and I are both immune to it. It''s not that hard to deal with the beasts and beasts that appear, why are the disciples of Lingyun Sect so afraid." Shui Qinan frowned, her tone carrying a bit of disdain.


    Zhu Er couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Master, have you forgotten that not everyone has the same level of Holy Sky Continent as you do?


    As Shui Qinan finished speaking, she indifferently swept a glance at Zhu Er, as if she had understood what Zhu Er was thinking. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a light smile, and she said.


    "Master didn''t receive any goods from below the border? Then wouldn''t our trip here have been in vain?" Zhu Er pursed her lips and looked at Shui Qinan somewhat unwillingly. Sure enough, the Mercenary Guild on her Holy Sky Continent were not that reliable!


    The poison in Huo Hua and the rest''s body is indeed from a place far away from here, but don''t you find it strange that there would be such a terrifying environment below the star realm? There is an unwritten rule that whenever a treasure appears in this world, there must be poisonous substances that are born out of nowhere and work against each other. " Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    "Speaking of which, the magical beasts down there are also quite strange. Not only are they not afraid of me, they''re even attacking me with all their might. The poison in the air didn''t kill them, it only numbed their nerves." Zhu Er suddenly realized.


    "This Lingyun Sect''s disciple definitely doesn''t want us to know what kind of secret is hidden below, but do I have to know? Zhu Er, wait until tomorrow before we head to the edge of the stars to investigate this matter. "


    "Miss Shui, did you rest?" A man''s voice came from outside the door.


    "This voice seems to be similar to that of that master ¡­ "Master?" Zhu Er didn''t know whether or not she should open the door to take a look at Shui Qinan, but with a slight nod of her head, Zhu Er went ahead to open the door without worry.


    The person at the door was the master who recognized Zhu Er. When he saw that it was Zhu Er who opened the door, she was obviously stunned for a moment.


    "I''ve heard from Hai Sheng that your surname is Shui. I''m sorry to disturb you." This master was number three in the Lingyun Sect, and was accepted by the Lingyun Sect disciple as Master He Xi.


    "Master He Xi, what can I do for you?" Shui Qinan walked back and stood behind Shui Qinan with his eyes lowered. Master He Xi secretly looked at him.


    "I heard that you came back from the ends of the stars. Did you not feel anything wrong when you went there?" Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Do you mean that Master He Xi also thinks that I have never gone to the ends of the stars?"

 C389

    "Miss, don''t be angry, that''s not what I meant. To tell the truth, at the bottom of the star realm, there is a medical manual left behind by my Lingyun Sect ancestors. They originally wanted to develop their alchemy skills to refine all kinds of medicinal pellets that could save people. Back then, when the Ancestral Founder left the Lingyun Sect and arrived at Xing Ya, he started to wholeheartedly study the art of refining pellets. Once, my master received a signal from the Ancestral Founder and led many disciples to go to the Star Edge to pick up the Ancestral Founder ¡­ "Who knows ¡­" As Master He Xi spoke, he let out a long sigh.


    Even without Shui Qinan''s knowledge, she could already guess that the Lingyun Sect''s founder was not able to come down from the borders of the stars, and many disciples from the Lingyun Sect had also died.


    "Miss, if you were to go down the border, would you see those medical books?" Master He Xi asked in a probing tone. Shui Qinan honestly nodded and said, "Yes."


    "It''s true!" Master He Xi was quite excited.


    "But I can''t pick up these medical books." Shui Qinan said indifferently. Indeed, she couldn''t hold it up, nor could she flip it over.


    "I know about this. It was a ban left behind by the ancestor." Originally, Master He Xi did not believe in Shui Qinan''s words anymore. Instead, he believed Shui Qinan''s words. He Xi Master looked at Shui Qinan a little. He was unable to gauge Shui Qinan''s strength, and only knew from Qian Haisheng that when they were at Flaming Land, Shui Qinan''s strength had already far surpassed some of the disciples at the time. In his opinion, Shui Qinan''s current strength was even more unfathomable.


    If they could obey Shui Qinan and bring their ancestor''s medical book ¡­ Then there''s a possibility for Lingyun Sect to rise up!


    "Lady Shui, have a good rest." After leaving these words behind, Master He Xi left in a hurry.


    Zhu Er closed the door and looked at Shui Qinan doubtfully: "Master, what do you think this person wants to do? She doesn''t have any good intentions."


    However, Shui Qinan smirked and said with a slight smile: "Zhu Er, we''re going to have business soon." If she wasn''t mistaken, this Master He Xi must have gone back to discuss with his fellow sect members whether or not they should let her bring up their Lingyun Sect''s medical book from below. However, they definitely wouldn''t have imagined that her Lingyun Sect''s medical book was already in her Cosmic Bag. Not only were the medical books that the Lingyun Sect ancestor had figured out, there were also those black crystal stones. These black crystal stones were the treasures the Lingyun Sect ancestor wanted to leave behind.


    Shui Qinan guessed right, He Xi''s master was indeed discussing with his fellow sect members whether or not they should get her to bring back the medical book, but Shui Qinan was not in the mood to care about this matter, because she was currently absorbing the energy inside the black crystal.


    "These black stones occupy too much space in the Cosmic Bag ¡­" Shui Qinan said with disdain. If others were to know about this, they would have vomited blood and died, these black crystal stones were worth only refining, a thousand pieces of Green Crystal would be equivalent to five pieces of Black Crystal.


    "Zhu Er, take this to the Nine Heavens Pagoda. You and Xuan Wu can both use it to replenish your body." Shui Qinan said indifferently, upon hearing that Zhu Er immediately closed the doors tightly, Shui Qinan knew that Zhu Er was worried that the disciples of Lingyun Sect would suddenly come to cause trouble, after all, absorbing the things of the ancestor was not really a good idea.


    Shui Qinan flipped her hand and cast a barrier. Then, she took out the black stone from her Cosmos Sack and poured it out.


    "And to cut out the black crystal." Shui Qinan frowned her eyebrows. She was not like Zhu Er and Xuan Wu, who were divine beasts that could directly absorb blackstone from the black stone. In the end, these two divine beasts could even eat the black stone as if it was snacks.


    Zhu Er carried a pile of black stones and entered the Nine Heavens Pagoda s. She shook her head and used her fire source to melt the black stones, allowing the black crystal stone to absorb more after it came out.


    After an unknown amount of time, Shui Qinan had absorbed an unknown amount of black crystal stones. She felt a little tired when she heard Zhu Er''s surprised voice from the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    "Master, Xiao You can also absorb the black stones!"


    After Shui Qinan surrounded the entire Nine Heavens Pagoda with her consciousness, she asked Zhu Er about the situation in the tower. She excitedly said: "I just casually threw a black rock.


    Shui Qinan touched her forehead slightly, she had always thought that Xiao You was only in the shape of an egg so she didn''t need to eat, but now it seemed that Xiao You needed to replenish his spirit energy, but was Xiao You still able to absorb the spirit energy from the black crystal at such a young age?


    "Master, are you worried that Xiao You won''t be able to absorb it? Could Master have forgotten that Xue Kui previously said that you could especially absorb crystals when inside the egg. Zhu Er said as she suddenly covered her mouth, she seemed to have said something that she shouldn''t have.


    "Master ¡­" "I ¡­" Zhu Er looked at Xuan Wu awkwardly, hoping that Xuan Wu would say something to help her, but unfortunately, she ignored her. The word Xue Kui was like a taboo that could not be mentioned, why did she suddenly blurt it out?


    "Then put all of these into the Nine Heavens Pagoda. How much can you and Xuan Wu absorb? Just give Xiao You a little." Shui Qinan said indifferently, her face did not have any expression, so it was impossible to tell what she was thinking.


    Shui Qinan retracted her consciousness, and placed all the black stones into the Nine Heavens Pagoda, then crossed her legs and adjusted the spirit energy in her body.


    Early morning.


    "Is Miss Shui up?" Shui Qinan''s voice came from outside the door. Shui Qinan opened her eyes with a face as cold as ice, she stood up and opened the door as she looked at Qian Haisheng with some displeasure. Qian Haisheng''s heart trembled from her gaze, and even her voice unconsciously became a little low, "Master said that she had something to talk to you about ¡­ Miss Shui, sorry to trouble you with this trip. "


    Shui Qinan replied as she lifted her feet and followed Qian Haisheng to the Lingyun Sect''s great hall with slow steps. Shui Qinan gave a few bland glances, and in addition to Master He Xi and the master who had attacked her previously, another white-bearded old man appeared in the Lingyun Sect great hall. It was most likely the Sect Master of the Lingyun Sect.


    "Sect Leader, Master Miss Shui is here." Qian Haisheng said respectfully.


    The Sect Leader nodded and waved his hand to Qian Haisheng, who obediently left the hall. The Sect Leader looked at Shui Qinan from head to toe. Was this weak and frail girl in front of him really that capable of going to the ends of the stars?


    "Head senior brother, this is the Miss Shui that I mentioned to you." The Sect Master could not help but look straight into Shui Qinan''s eyes. He said in all seriousness, "Miss Shui, may I trouble you to do us a favor?"

 C390

    Although he asked Shui Qinan to help, the Sect Leader''s tone of voice wasn''t polite at all. It was a bit condescending, as if Shui Qinan helping their Lingyun Sect was an extremely honorable and honorable thing. Shui Qinan found it funny and asked unhurriedly: "What''s the benefit of helping me?"


    "You''re so powerful, shouldn''t you help us take back our Lingyun Sect''s disciples?" The master who had jeered at Shui Qinan previously said so rudely.


    "Water!" Master He Xi spoke to stop him.


    "How funny, so what if you''re weak?" Shui Qinan said coldly, her eyes looking at the man called Water Source with a gloomy gaze, "If I help you, what benefits can I get?"


    "Lady, there is always a way to help more people in the martial arts world. Maybe we can help you in the future if you help us." The Sect Leader said in a deep voice, he did not expect Shui Qinan to be so rude as to directly reject their request.


    "I do not need the help of the weak." Shui Qinan said indifferently, she wanted her to be a free labourer, in her dreams! With that, Shui Qinan turned and left, counting three times in her heart, and indeed she heard the Sect Leader calling her.


    "Say it, what do you want?"


    On the edge of the stars, Shui Qinan and Zhu Er leisurely looked down. When she said what she wanted, the sect master and the other masters'' expressions changed, but they still agreed. The Sect Leader of Lingyun Sect gave her a medallion, saying that it would allow her to open the Forbidden Medical Book, and bring the medical book back to Lingyun Sect.


    Coincidentally, she was still worrying about how to turn on the ban on the medical book and take a good look at the contents on the book. That group of people from Lingyun Sect had really helped her a lot.


    Shui Qinan then used the order badge given to her by Lingyun Sect to remove the ban on the medical manual, and read through the contents inside. She had never seen or remembered anything, so she remembered everything after reading it once. After reading all of them, Shui Qinan placed the medical books in the box that the Lingyun Sect had prepared. The people from Lingyun Sect were still taking advantage of her, but they didn''t know that she had already recorded the contents of the medical books into her head. And after the contents of the medical books helped Shui Qinan a lot, her pill refining skills rose to another level.


    Even if Shui Qinan brazenly read the medical book on the border of the stars, no one would find out, because the disciples of Lingyun Sect simply did not dare to approach the edge of the star realm by even half a step!


    Shui Qinan cautiously went below the edge. Somehow, she felt that this place was a little different from yesterday. She felt that someone had been here before, as if someone had specially cleaned up the battlefield for her. Shui Qinan took two steps forward and saw a faint pink light shining not far away.


    Shui Qinan got closer to look, and as she expected, it was a Nine Spirit Flowers, and it was specially pulled out by someone to put in there. Shui Qinan pursed her lips, if not for her being pulled out and placed here, she might not have been able to find it, but who exactly was it, who was helping her?


    Could it be Yin Huaqing ¡­


    How was this possible? He had already gone into seclusion.


    Shui Qinan didn''t think too much about it. She looked at Shui Qinan in astonishment and asked, "Master, why have you come up so quickly?"


    "The bottom of this cliff has been deliberately cleaned up by someone. This Nine Spirit Flowers were also plucked out and placed there using spiritual energy." Shui Qinan frowned, as if that person knew that she would be here today.


    The Nine Spirits Flower was lying in Shui Qinan''s hand, and a trace of the fragrance would occasionally come out.


    "Recover your Lingyun Sect." Shui Qinan said indifferently, her expression could not be seen.


    "Yes." Zhu Er nodded.


    After reaching Lingyun Sect, Shui Qinan handed the box over to Sect Master He Xi. Master He Xi obviously did not expect that Shui Qinan would return so quickly, and couldn''t help but become a little more curious about Shui Qinan''s strength. Master He Xi looked at the contents of the box and was overjoyed. Before he could thank Shui Qinan, Shui Qinan had already disappeared from his sight.


    The reason Shui Qinan left was because she did not want to waste time. Furthermore, she had made a deal with the Lingyun Sect Stone, and it was she who had the advantage.


    "Zhu Er, go to Blizzard City." Shui Qinan said slowly as she transformed into a gigantic Fire Bird and sped away.


    When Shui Qinan returned to Blizzard City, sshe immediately went to the Tuo Baku Mercenary Group. Thinking that it would be very uncomfortable for them if they were injured, he immediately took a glance at them the moment she entered the room. Seeing that Huo Hua''s and the others'' complexion had improved, and were no longer as dying, her expression softened a little.


    Although his face was still pale, it wasn''t as painful as it was before.


    Shui Qinan looked around and asked: "How do you feel?"


    Shui Qinan''s face was expressionless, but it was surprisingly warm.


    The members of the Mercenary Group saw that Shui Qinan genuinely cared for them, and did not make things difficult for her. After all, nowadays, people who truly cared about the lives of people like them were extremely rare.


    It would be a lie to say that he was not the least bit touched, but of course, it was also very sad to be injured. He couldn''t help but quickly mutter to himself, "How great would it be if there was a Heaven grade Profound Spirit Pill? What would a wound like this count as?"


    Although her voice was soft, so loud that normal people would not be able to hear, but who was Shui Qinan, whose cultivation was not only good to listen to, her words still echoed in her ears. Shui Qinan looked at them and remembered that she still had some Heaven grade Profound Spirit Pills, then immediately took out his Cosmos Sack, took out a pill from it and asked: "Is it this?"


    Without hesitation, Shui Qinan took out a small white porcelain bottle and opened the stopper to pour into her hand.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Shui Qinan''s actions, they only saw the pill she took out release a rich fragrance that instantly filled the entire room, and even the gap of the door was opened, as long as they could smell it, they would feel a refreshing feeling, that caused them to all stare at the few small pills, salivating.


    Just by smelling it from afar, one would know that it was definitely a high-grade treasure. It was so tempting that one would only want to swallow it alive.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were so few cultivators around, everyone would probably be envious and kill someone for their treasure. It had been a few hundred years since a Heaven Grade Profound Spirit Pill had appeared, and if it really did appear here, who knew how much of a commotion it would cause, yet Shui Qinan did not seem to take it seriously.


    A hundred years ago, there were three of them. The cultivators of the various big sects and families fought over them, and it almost caused a bloodbath. There were too many enemies in the sect to count. Why was he here now? No matter how he looked at it, it looked like a lie.


    Although the mercenary group was pleasantly surprised by the elixirs, they felt that they were the real deal.

 C391

    However, they couldn''t help but suspect that they had never seen a Heaven Grade Profound Spirit Pill before. Not only was this pill difficult to refine, but it also had a close relationship with the alchemist''s level, technique, and degree of control. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was a top-grade treasure.


    Ye Lan stared at those small pellets in bewilderment and shock, his nose continuously sweeping over its fragrance. He carefully inhaled, and asked in disbelief, "Is this pellet real?" Not to mention that there are extremely few alchemists in the Holy Sky Continent, even a high level alchemist might not be able to refine a Heaven Grade Profound Spirit Pill.


    "Moreover, several hundred years ago, there were a few Heaven grade Profound Spirit Pills that appeared on the continent and attracted people to fight over them. It is not excessive to say that corpses were scattered all over the continent. It is truly inconceivable for you to take out so many of them all at once." Ye Lan looked at Shui Qinan with doubt.


    The mercenary group became more doubtful after hearing what Ye Lan said. Holy Mist was right, they had never seen such precious elixirs before, they just wanted to complain a little. They never thought that the Mysterious Heaven Pill would actually exist.


    They hadn''t even seen the appearance of the Mysterious Heaven Pill before, and now that this legendary pill had appeared in front of them, it was no wonder that they didn''t believe it. Many of them had never seen it in their entire lives.


    The crowd couldn''t help whispering to each other, "I''ve lived for so many years, I''ve never even seen one, let alone come into contact with one. Who would take out such a precious Mysterious Deity Pellet to give to someone?"


    This was also what the Flames thought. Who wouldn''t want to make a fortune out of this pill or to save their lives and give it away? How is this possible? They had never even seen a pill being sold before. When had a Heaven grade Profound Spirit Pill not been able to cause a sensation in the entire continent? Countless pill refiners wanted to catch a glimpse of his face, and there were many who wanted it. Giving it away so casually was unbelievable, but it was also hard to believe.


    Moreover, their mercenary group also had a lot of treasures, who knows, maybe there would be someone who would covet those treasures. Although Shui Qinan didn''t look like that kind of person, she had to be wary of others.


    Huo Yan smelled the Sky Profound Spirit Pill and tried his best not to drift his eyes towards Shui Qinan''s hands. He had to admit that the smell was too captivating, to the point that he could feel his spirit energy being tempted.


    However, because of this, he felt that there was a trick to it. He did not know if the Heaven Grade Xuan Spirit Pill had such an effect, so he could only be more careful.


    Shui Qinan indifferently swept her eyes across those Heaven grade Profound Spirit Pills, then glanced at the mercenary group that were staring at her with suspicion and desire, and only threw those pills towards Sacred Mist.


    At first, he did not want to explain too much, but instead, he was a bit worried that they would not eat it and cause his injuries. He then turned around and said, "The smell and taste of Heaven Grade Profound Spirit Pills are very different from ordinary pills, and this is also the uniqueness of Heaven Grade Pills.


    Then, without caring about the amazement of the mercenaries, they took out many small white porcelain bottles from their Cosmic Bag and opened the cork. Instantly, the medicinal fragrance filled everyone''s surroundings, intoxicating them, making them want to sleep in these pills for the rest of their lives.


    Seeing Shui Qinan take out another pill, Zhu Er frowned, and could not help but say to the mercenaries: "How could the pill given to you be fake, how long did Master take to refine all these pills, and you all still suspect it, it''s really rotten."


    Zhu Er was furious. His master was so good to them, they did not know how to be grateful but they still doubted their master. She looked at Shui Qinan, her eyes filled with worry and dissatisfaction. After all, she was a Divine Beast, and it was hard to predict the thoughts of others. She could not help but feel wronged when she thought that her master had suffered.


    Shui Qinan caressed Zhu Er''s head gently, Zhu Er turned and snorted before falling silent. Shui Qinan threw those medicinal pellets to Ye Lan and said, "Each bottle has five pills, it will be fine as long as you divide them."


    The mercenaries were a bit ashamed. Not everyone knew that the Vermillion Bird was a divine beast, but not only had they been taught a lesson by a little kid, they were also right. However, the Mysterious Heaven Pill was not an ordinary pill.


    Ye Lan''s face was slightly red. He took the pill and sniffed it. Suddenly, a violent wave of emotions surged through his heart. This seemed to be real. With just a sniff, he felt as if all his internal organs had been cleared. What was the identity of this girl? To think that he did not treat treasures as treasures. Ye Lan could not help but blurt out, "It seems ¡­ It''s true. "


    The credibility of Ye Lan''s words was extremely high in the mercenary group. Seeing Ye Lan say such words, he believed eighty percent of it.


    Huo Yan also leaned over to smell it. His expression changed to one of embarrassment as he said, "It is indeed true."


    Zhu Er said in dissatisfaction: "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, just look through the ancient records and see if it''s true or not.


    The fire suddenly woke up. That''s right, there was still the ancient book. He took out a book and carefully compared it with it.


    Mysterious Heaven Pill: The smell is rich, compared to normal pills it is rich in spirit energy. The color is light yellow with strands of red silk. There is white mist surrounding the body, you can eat it ¡­


    One after another, without any difference.


    "No difference." Huo Yan was stunned. He could not believe what he had just heard.


    All of the mercenaries were dumbstruck, they were all dumbstruck. Heaven rank Profound Spirit Pill, was this really a Heaven rank Profound Spirit Pill? An item that ordinary people would never see in their entire lives could actually be eaten by them? How could they have such a great opportunity?


    This was something from the legends. Holy Mist looked around and saw that the mercenaries'' faces were all red, and some of them even started sweating. It was likely that they were thinking the same thing. Holy Mist carefully distributed the pellets as if they were peerless treasures.


    After distributing the pellets in his hands in an instant, Ye Lan gratefully said to Shui Qinan, "We don''t know how to repay Miss''s great kindness. If you need our help in the future, feel free to say so.


    "Yes, we will die for sure." Obviously, she had recovered a lot after consuming the pills. Shui Qinan''s actions had proven that her status was not simple, if he could follow her, let alone die, she would be willing to cut her into pieces.


    Zhu Er said coldly: "Who didn''t believe me just now, how could my master lie to you all? My master did not have the time to come here and deceive you all."

 C392

    Ye Lan immediately explained, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ve been living in this world for too long and like to guard against people. Now that I know that experts are unfathomable, we can do whatever we want with them without any complaints." As for Huo Yan, he remained silent while pursing his lips.


    Shui Qinan looked at them quietly for a while and then said: "No need."


    Night Mist''s expression was somewhat anxious as she said, "We are willing to repay Master, even if we accept the punishment we are willing to do so. Master, you shouldn''t be in a hurry to reject it. You can think about it for a while."


    The mercenaries all nodded, they were a group of people who put their lives on the line. With Shui Qinan giving them such precious pills, no matter what, they would definitely want to repay him for it.


    Shui Qinan frowned, she thought for a while and slowly nodded: "Alright, I''ll think about it."


    With that, he turned and left, leaving the mercenaries looking at each other in dismay. After coming over, they couldn''t help but be ecstatic, as they confirmed that Shui Qinan was an expert that had yet to appear.


    "Master, did you really just give it to them? Those pills have been refined for a long time." Zhu Er pouted her lips, her voice was soft and gentle, as she felt that Shui Qinan was unfair.


    Her master was so kind, he had completed the mission himself and returned the pills back to him. Zhu Er was unhappy.


    "Yes." Shui Qinan''s expression was gentle, and the way she looked at Zhu Er also carried warmth in her eyes, "It''s alright, Zhu Er is obedient."


    Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan and stopped talking. Master always had her reasons for what she did, although this matter was very unfair, Master must be right, Zhu Er thought.


    "Master, are we going back?" Zhu Er thought it through in the blink of an eye, and throwing this matter to the back of her mind, she asked Shui Qinan.


    "Mm, let''s go back." Shui Qinan seemed to have thought of something, frowned and stopped speaking. She looked at her worriedly, but she did not ask her any further questions.


    After the two of them returned to the Ocean World, Shui Qinan went to find the State Grandmaster, asking him how to use the Spirit Nine Flower.


    "Imperial Advisor, we''ve obtained the Nine Spirits Flower. Can we save the Grayfield now?" Shui Qinan took out his Nine Spirits Flower Dao.


    When the Imperial Advisor saw the Nine Spirits Flower, he could not help but feel a little surprised. He did not expect to find it so quickly, it was truly extraordinary.


    "The younger generations are fearsome, the younger generations are fearsome," the Imperial Advisor lamented. "However, it is not enough to have a flower of nine spiritual herbs. A flower of nine spiritual herbs is the key, but it is not the only flower."


    Shui Qinan looked at State Grandmaster and asked silently.


    The State Grandmaster seemed to be hesitating, and looked Shui Qinan in the eye. Seeing that, Zhu Er did not understand and asked: "Master, State Grandmaster, why are you two not saying anything?"


    Zhu Er was at a loss, she was extremely confused, why did she not even need to save Cang Yuan after obtaining the Spirit Nine Flower, and why were the two of them staring at each other like that?


    The State Grandmaster was silent for a while, listening to Zhu Er''s question. After thinking for a while, he still decided to say it out loud.


    The Imperial Advisor frowned as if he had thought of something bad. "There''s still some dragon blood left. You should know how difficult it is to obtain."


    Shui Qinan nodded. She knew that dragon blood was hard to come by, but she would definitely get it.


    The Imperial Advisor wanted to say something but hesitated. He thought for a moment and sighed. "Be careful."


    Shui Qinan nodded. With a serious expression in her eyes, she replied solemnly. "I will."


    Zhu Er asked worriedly: "Master, do you really want to get the dragon blood?"


    Zhu Er knew how terrifying it was to obtain the dragon''s blood. If the human''s body were to enter, it would probably shatter.


    "Mm. I''ve already retrieved the Nine Spirits Flower. Even if it''s difficult to obtain the dragon blood, I will still take it back." Shui Qinan lowered her eyes and said indifferently.


    "Master, can you not go? Zhu Er was afraid that you would be injured. " Zhu Er looked up with a cute, soft face. Her worry for Shui Qinan was written all over his face.


    Shui Qinan caressed her head and did not say a word.


    Zhu Er heaved a sigh of relief, looked at Shui Qinan''s situation, and knew that he could not persuade her, so she could only shut her mouth.


    It was not that Shui Qinan was not worried, but no matter if it was on the mountain of blades or in the sea of fire, she would always bring the dragon blood here. It was related to Cang Yuan.


    He had given the Heaven grade Profound Spirit Pill to the Tuo Family Mercenary Group to make some more, just in case.


    Seeing that Shui Qinan had left, Zhu Er also followed closely behind. The State Grandmaster sighed, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Shui Qinan finished refining the pill, only to see Zhu Er anxiously running over to her, her expression somewhat anxious. Shui Qinan kept the pill and asked Zhu Er who was already in front of her: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhu Er worriedly rubbed her fingers, and hesitated before speaking: "I ¡­ Accidentally let... let Nangong Chu and Ninth Gongzi know about it. "


    Zhu Er was not a reckless person, she was just really worried about Shui Qinan. When the two of them saw him sitting on the stairs in a daze, and became worried, they accidentally leaked the information.


    "I... I don''t want to either, but I don''t know what''s going on, the moment they ask me ¡­ I just said that my master was going to... "To get the dragon blood."


    Zhu Er and Ninth Gongzi would definitely do their best to stop their master. When that time comes, their master would probably get annoyed, because if they knew that this was going to happen, they wouldn''t have said anything in the first place.


    Shui Qinan saw Zhu Er''s hesitant and unsettled look, and sighed in her heart, saying: "It''s alright."


    Zhu Er felt even more guilty. She thought that she must not do this anymore in the future, she must at least not cause trouble for his master. Shui Qinan comforted her as she stroked her head. Zhu Er heaved a sigh of relief, good thing his master didn''t seem to be very angry, Zhu Er had become even more determined to help his master.


    Shui Qinan thought about how to obtain the dragon blood, and was truly at a loss of what to do. She never thought that it would be so troublesome, even though she had already obtained the Nine Spirit Flowers, she was still lacking the dragon blood. The dragon blood might not be easier to obtain than the Nine Spirit Flowers, but it might be even more difficult. Shui Qinan rubbed her temples as she caught sight of Ninth Gongzi and Nangong Chu''s figures out of the corner of her eyes.


    It''s here! Even though I know it''s useless to advise her, I still haven''t given up.


    Shui Qinan pretended not to have seen them and went to look for State Grandmaster. She intended to ask where she could get the dragon blood from. Seeing that Shui Qinan''s expression was normal, Nangong Chu and the Ninth Gongzi suddenly left, and they anxiously followed.


    The State Grandmaster was fiddling with a wooden box, and upon seeing Shui Qinan coming over, he picked up the wooden box and said: Put the Nine Spirit Flowers in, it''s better to keep it safe.


    Shui Qinan nodded her head and placed the flower inside: "Where do we get the dragon blood?"

 C393

    Seeing Shui Qinan''s expression, the State Grandmaster understood that she had prepared everything. "Shenlong Island."


    Shui Qinan nodded her head, her expression not changing at all. Although she knew that the Shenlong Island was extremely terrifying, she had already made her decision long ago to take the dragon blood.


    Behind him, Nangong Chu and Ninth Gongzi were stunned on the spot. Nangong Chu said anxiously: "What kind of place is Shenlong Island? No one who goes there will come out alive. " Ninth Gongzi frowned and pursed his lips, very worried.


    The State Grandmaster thought for a moment and sighed, "The dragon blood on the Shenlong Island is the best and the most effective one is also something that has to be taken."


    Ninth Gongzi frowned with a determined look on his face. Without hesitation, he said: "No, it''s too dangerous. We can''t go." Nangong Chu nodded and agreed with Ninth Gongzi''s words.


    Of course we can''t go. Can we go to a place like Shenlong Island as we like? He didn''t even find a corpse, who knows how he died.


    Shui Qinan seemed to not hear their words, her head was lowered as though she was deep in thought. Zhu Er was also very worried, but it was not good for her to follow others to persuade her.


    "If we go to Shenlong Island, will we still be able to obtain dragon blood? We can''t go to Shenlong Island, and even more so, we can''t take dragon blood. We definitely do not agree." Nangong Chu did not retreat at all.


    Unexpectedly, Chang Ruo, who had appeared out of nowhere, did not object. Instead, she supported it: "We can go."


    Nangong Chu and Ninth Gongzi were stunned, they looked at Chang Ruo with disbelief, Nangong Chu said: "Are you joking?" Ninth Gongzi also frowned at her.


    "Other people cannot go because they are ordinary people or ordinary cultivators, and even if their cultivation is higher than normal people, they would only have their physical body, so of course they wouldn''t be able to withstand the pressure from the Shenlong Island, and the creatures that possess extraordinary abilities. But Shui Qinan is different, she is the witch, Xue Ji. Chang Ruo''s eyes shined brightly as she looked at Shui Qinan with trust.


    "Even if Shui Qinan is the devil lady Xue Ji, we can''t predict whether she will be in danger if she goes to the Shenlong Island or not. Even if it is an ordinary person with ordinary flesh and blood, is that cultivation fake? Going to that place is a gamble with one''s life on the line, moreover, no one has ever succeeded in this gamble before. " Ninth Gongzi was very impatient, "Can this matter be entertained? If you were careless, you might not even know how you died! "


    Nangong Chu also looked at Chang Ruo and State Grandmaster.


    The Imperial Advisor''s face grew even more solemn. "Dragon blood, you have to take it. There is no lack of it."


    "If you want to go, go." Nangong Chu was obviously a little angry, and gambled with someone''s life, what the hell was this.


    The Imperial Advisor shook his head. "Don''t talk about this anger. Let her decide for herself."


    Although Shui Qinan felt warm for the concern the Ninth Young Master and Nangong Chu had for her, she had to take the dragon''s blood and take the risk. She tried to ignore the looks of anticipation from her surroundings and slowly nodded, "I''ll go."


    Nangong Chu and Ninth Gongzi felt that they had failed to meet expectations.


    Chang Ruo tried to console them: "You guys don''t have to worry, the title ''witch Xue Ji'' doesn''t just sound nice to hear. Shui Qinan''s ability far surpasses what you can imagine. Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    Shui Qinan nodded his head, "Yes, I will be fine. Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a perfect Shui Qinan."


    "No, I don''t agree." Nangong Chu seemed to want to pester him to the point that he didn''t want Shui Qinan to go. After Shui Qinan heard this, she shook her head and smiled: "I know that you guys are worried about me, but you guys should know that Hui Yuan has to be saved. But to save Hui Yuan, you need to have dragon blood.


    Ninth Gongzi frowned and said with a serious look, "Alright, you can go now."


    Nangong Chu was in disbelief. Did he agree so simply? When he saw Shui Qinan looking at him, he knew that he really could not stop her anymore. He could only sigh, unhappy that Ninth Gongzi was not firm in his stance.


    Although she was still extremely unwilling for Shui Qinan to go to such a dangerous place, she had no way to refute what they had said. They had said right, Shui Qinan was different from normal people, even if she was in danger, she had precious pills that others didn''t have. Furthermore, he could not persuade her otherwise, and under that helplessness, she had no choice but to agree to Shui Qinan''s request. Although she was still very worried, there was nothing she could do.


    Ninth Gongzi secretly sent, who was in the Demon Realm, a message to head to the Shenlong Island but did not receive any reply.


    Ninth Gongzi didn''t know what had happened, he actually didn''t even reply to Shui Qinan''s messages. He was extremely worried, but he was powerless, and couldn''t help but to feel annoyed. He was so worried about just one or two people, and then he continued to worry.


    Shui Qinan received everyone''s support, and immediately left with Zhu Er. The earlier they get it, the better. As soon as Shui Qinan left, Ninth Gongzi''s eyes turned cold as she looked at the State Grandmaster with eyes as if she was asking, "You clearly know that Shenlong Island are extremely dangerous, why do you insist on letting her take the dragon''s blood?"


    Although Ninth Gongzi agreed, she was still very worried. Shenlong Island was not a place where one could leave just because they wanted to, furthermore, there was no news of Yin Huaqing at all, and what if something happened to Shui Qinan? He was very determined, even if she was not allowed to go, she would probably go there secretly.


    The Imperial Advisor didn''t seem to be affected by his gaze and looked at him for a long time without speaking. Ninth Gongzi didn''t avoid his gaze and met it head on. The Imperial Advisor said with a calm expression, "This is not only for the Ashen Plains, but for herself."


    With that, he turned around and left, leaving behind only those words that would cause others to ponder deeply. Ninth Gongzi was startled as he recalled the meaningful look on the Imperial Advisor''s face. He was lost in thought, but his expression didn''t seem as anxious as before.


    Under the guidance of the State Grandmaster, Shui Qinan advanced towards the Shenlong Island. For some reason, she was unable to find the entrance to the Shenlong Island no matter what.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er had been wandering around this place for many days now, but the location of the Shenlong Island entrance seemed to be empty. Not to mention finding it, they had not even heard a single piece of news. When the people here heard this, they kept quiet, not knowing if it was fear or something else.


    Looking at Shui Qinan''s expression, Zhu Er seemed to be a little worried, thinking that since Master must have been really tired after searching for so long, and had not found him even a single piece of news, she must be very unhappy.

 C394

    However, she had no choice but to slowly search, since she could not rush it. However, her master had to rest, and seeing that it was getting late, she hurriedly said, "Master, it''s been quite a few days already. Let''s rest." She was afraid that Shui Qinan would continue searching.


    Shui Qinan nodded her head, thinking that it made sense. Coincidentally, there was a small town up ahead, so finding an inn to rest was good enough.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er entered the city and found the nearest inn. This town looked small from a distance, and the inn wasn''t too small either, so Shui Qinan wasn''t picky about it, and directly decided to stay. She went into the next room, and when Shui Qinan opened the window to get some fresh air, she was suddenly stunned, and saw a young woman by the side of the street. A withered willow tree? Shui Qinan wondered if she had seen wrongly, and when she looked again, it was still the same.


    As for a five to six-year-old boy beside him, he was also holding a willow tree that was several times bigger than him. However, he seemed to not be under any pressure and could easily take it away.


    The two of them walked in the front and back, talking and laughing, as though what they were holding was not a willow tree, but a willow branch. Shui Qinan frowned, she was a little confused, but felt that there was something strange about this town.


    Zhu Er saw that Shui Qinan was stunned and did not move from her position by the window. She felt that it was strange, what could actually cause her master to be stunned, Zhu Er was very curious and quickly ran over, but she was shocked.


    "Master, she looks so thin. How can she move it?" Zhu Er opened her eyes wide, and said to Shui Qinan in disbelief.


    Shui Qinan said: "Let''s go down and take a look."


    Zhu Er nodded her head. She was also very curious, but this place seemed to be very strange.


    "It''s fine, we''ll just have to deal with it. This place is very strange, we have to figure it out, maybe it has something to do with Shenlong Island." Shui Qinan did not want to miss out on any clues. After searching for so many days, she still could not find the entrance, so she could not delay it any further.


    Zhu Er replied: "Mn, I''ll listen to Master."


    Shui Qinan nodded and smiled at her.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er walked down the stairs and towards the two people. Shui Qinan had hidden her presence, causing the girl and child to not be able to find him, she raised her hand, and realized that the willow tree''s weight was real. It was not an illusion or anything else.


    However, Shui Qinan felt that something was very wrong, as if something was missing. Furthermore, there was a sense of unharmony as she looked around her. There were a few women holding hands with a few children, cute and soft boys.


    There were children and women, and they were still lacking ¡­ Men, yes, men were missing.


    The streets were bustling with activity as more and more people gathered. The bright lights of the lanterns lit up the horizon, reflecting the bright moon. It was especially lively.


    Shui Qinan frowned, no man? Or were the men not on the street, at home? Most of them could understand at home, but not even one of them was enough. Even if the people weren''t open-minded enough and had a lot of restrictions on women, there would still be women on the night market, so it was not impossible to see all of them. And even if the people weren''t open-minded enough, there wasn''t even a single adult male.


    Shui Qinan was deep in thought, and did not notice what Zhu Er was doing. As sshe was leaving, he realized that Zhu Er was playing with a little boy by her side, but she did not see any adults guarding him.


    She heard Zhu Er say: "This place is really strange, each person''s strength is so great, is it natural or what?"


    The little boy looked at Zhu Er with a deep gaze, as though he was no longer a child. He opened his mouth and spoke in a gentle voice, "You''re even weirder, how could it be a girl?


    Zhu Er''s eyes widened. She was clearly so small, but aside from her voice, her tone of voice and actions did not sound like a child''s. Zhu Er said honestly, "We came from outside."


    "Mmm, it''s someone from outside. I accidentally walked in." Shui Qinan stared at the little boy, feeling that something was amiss.


    "Why aren''t there any grown men here?" Shui Qinan saw that the child did not seem to have any ill intentions, and asked.


    "If there''s nothing there, then there''s nothing to ask. I advise you all to quickly leave. It''s not like it''s fun to stay here all the time." After saying that, the little boy turned around and left. Looking at his appearance, there were a few kids secretly imitating the calm steps of adults, and he looked rather adorable.


    Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan: "Master, should we leave, is this place related to Shenlong Island?"


    Shui Qinan nodded, there was a huge possibility that this was related to Shenlong Island, but it was definitely not that simple. The children just now, those women, also felt that they were not as harmless as they seemed on the surface, and were all amiable.


    Just now, when she tried to detect the spiritual energy in this place, she found that the spiritual energy here was unbelievably thin, the spiritual energy in the Holy Sky Continent had never been this thin before. The people on the street also didn''t have any spiritual energy, but they all had great strength. The weak Liu Fu Feng''s women, and even those kids could move things that were tens or even hundreds or even thousands of times heavier than their own weight without any pressure.


    The women on the street all had skin as white as jade and as creamy as cream. Even this description didn''t feel enough, as they were all very beautiful, and they were definitely not older than 18 years old. If it was one or two of them, then it would be fine, but everything was the same. Shui Qinan pursed her lips, this place was too abnormal.


    And all children were five or six years old, no older or younger, which was even stranger, as if they were all fixed, one-time, as if they could only be this big, or as if they would disappear if they were older or younger, or as if they weren''t bigger or younger at all.


    "Master, should we stay here or go out?" Seeing that Shui Qinan did not make a move, Zhu Er asked.


    "Keep it, check it out carefully." Shui Qinan had a premonition that they would never be able to find the location of the Shenlong Island unless she made sure of this place.


    "Master, could the Shenlong Island be in the vicinity or in the vicinity? "The people here are so strange." Zhu Er asked doubtfully.


    "It''s very strange. Let''s go back and talk." Shui Qinan saw that there were more and more people on the street. It was really not a safe place to talk in front of so many people who she did not know if they were good or evil.


    Shui Qinan brought Zhu Er back to the side room and closed the doors. There was a serious look on her face: "Zhu Er, all the children here are five or six years old and all women are under the age of eighteen. Did you notice that?"


    Zhu Er thought back to something and then exclaimed in a low voice, "Ah, it''s really like that. That child just now also looked five or six years old."

 C395

    "This place is very strange. Protect yourself well. Something might happen." Shui Qinan looked at her, and her eyes unconsciously revealed a little worry.


    Zhu Er nodded, and silently vowed that she would definitely protect herself and not let her master worry.


    "Although they looked to be five or sixteen years old or seventeen, the little boy just now didn''t look like a child at all. There were also those women. Although his appearance was very young, he definitely wasn''t that young." Shui Qinan said.


    "Master, this place seems to have a different aura." Zhu Er bit hersheips, and then, hesitantly said: "But I don''t know what it is, and I''m not sure if I felt wrong either." Zhu Er''s expression was conflicted. She did not know if she made a mistake, but because she could not help Shui Qinan, he seemed to be blaming herself a little.


    Shui Qinan comforted her: "Don''t worry, it''s alright. Don''t think too much if you''re not sure. We may not need to check it out. " As she spoke, she paused. Her premonition had always been accurate, and she hoped that she could be that accurate this time.


    Zhu Er nodded, feeling warmth in her heart for Shui Qinan''s understanding of the situation. She smiled at Shui Qinan, who returned the smile.


    In the inn.


    It was a chilly night, so Shui Qinan and Zhu Er had to go to bed early because of the hard work they went through on their way here. Angele could hear people screaming outside the window from time to time. Shui Qinan turned her body, and immediately reacted, in a moment she was seated on the bed.


    Zhu Er also immediately stood up, and the two of them looked at each other for a moment, then Shui Qinan lifted up her blanket and got off the bed.


    Zhu Er followed Shui Qinan out of bed, and after walking two steps, she said, "Master, why does this cry seem to have such a faint feeling, like the cry of a demon beast."


    Shui Qinan nodded her head, as if she was deep in thought, and thought that this trip was indeed not in vain. Zhu Er was quick to think of something, and decided to go do it. Only then did Zhu Er think about the matters regarding the demonic beasts outside the window. She prepared to open the window to see what was going on.


    Shui Qinan immediately patted Zhu Er''s hand, "Your impatience won''t change."


    Zhu Er subconsciously retracted her hand, but she was still unable to calm down. She looked at Shui Qinan strangely, and turned her head to look towards the direction of the sound.


    "Master, why did you stop me?" If the ones outside are magical beasts, then we are one step closer to our destination. " Zhu Er started to become anxious, and she anxiously looked at Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan was slightly disappointed, "Calm down, have you forgotten? "What did the Lady Boss say before we went to bed?"


    Only then did she come back to her senses. Before they went to sleep, the Lady Boss had told them that no matter what sound they hear at night, they should not go out. Thinking about this, Zhu Er still felt that she was dragging her master down.


    She had been so ill-advised when she did things that she felt embarrassed now that she thought about it.


    Seeing how Zhu Er was feeling guilty, her face started to turn red. Shui Qinan reached out her hand and patted Zhu Er''s back, "Isn''t it just a small matter? "If there''s anything, we can change it."


    Zhu Er raised her head and looked at Shui Qinan, thinking that it would be better if it was her master. In an instant, because of Shui Qinan''s consoling, her entire mood improved.


    Shui Qinan walked towards the round table in the room. Wisps of smoke continuously drifted out from the censer in the room. She sat on a chair made of yellow pear wood and poured some tea for herself.


    "Tell me. Why was this place so strange? First, the young women had skin like cream. If they randomly found a woman on the street, they would look even more beautiful than the ones outside. And there are no young or old people at all. " Shui Qinan coldly looked at the window, his tone extremely indifferent. Even so, it was not hard to hear the doubt in her voice, "Again, it''s the cry of this demon beast."


    Zhu Er nodded her head, she had one hand on the table, the dragon pattern tablecloth looked very righteous, in this normal place, there weren''t so many beasts shouting, but rather listening to the array, she stuffed a few kilograms of cotton into her ears, it was still noisy. Moreover, this was a town, how could there be so many magical beasts?


    "Master, I have never heard so many magical beasts cry out. We came here to look for Shenlong Island, but didn''t see the divine dragon, so there''s actually a bunch of magical beasts. " Zhu Er sighed, and said in a somewhat sinister manner, "Say, if these are truly demon beasts, then why do we still need to explain the fact that those people we saw earlier in the day were still alive?"


    Shui Qinan frowned slightly. Usually, her words were imprecise and didn''t hit the nail on the head right on the head, as she would usually go around in a few circles, but just now, she had actually said a very standard sentence, and it was also a very critical sentence.


    Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan who was smiling at him, and revealed a look of praise, she was confused, "Master, why are you smiling at me?"


    Shui Qinan laughed and shook his head, then poured Zhu Er a cup of tea, "You have followed me for so long, but this time, your words have hit the nail on the head."


    Zhu Er was suddenly complimented by her master. Her heart was extremely tight and the skin on her face was extremely shiny.


    Shui Qinan also wanted to know, if these were truly magical beasts, then logically speaking, those people in the day would definitely not live, or it could be said that there would definitely not be that many survivors. However, the people in the day seemed to be blissfully happy, as if they had innate divine strength.


    "Zhu Er, there must be something strange here." No matter what, this inn''s owner was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, she probably wouldn''t have reminded them about not going out at night, "When day breaks, we''ll go see her."


    Zhu Er nodded and agreed with Shui Qinan.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky brightened. The white fish belly in the sky should have appeared early, but the sound outside had disappeared not long ago, so the window had just opened.


    When the window was opened, it was as if nothing happened outside, as though the screams from last night was just an illusion between Shui Qinan and herself.


    Although Shui Qinan had not fallen asleep ever since she heard the cries of the demonic beasts, her mind seemed to be in a bit of a mess. Perhaps it was because the cry from last night was too loud.

 C396

    This morning, the Lady Boss of this inn was at the counter counting accounts. She seemed to be in good spirits and had slept very well last night. Shui Qinan and Zhu Er stood at the staircase of the second floor and swept their eyes across the place. They felt that the people in this inn were all in good spirits, as though the beast''s cry last night was just an illusion.


    "Lady Boss, it''s so early." She walked towards the Lady Boss, and saw a flicker of astonishment in the eyes of the Lady Boss. Shui Qinan calmly said: "For the business of this huge inn to be so popular, it must be hard on you, Lady Boss."


    The woman chuckled, it was not that she loathed it, but she did not want to interact with Shui Qinan. Her slender fingers quickly calculated, and her tone of voice suddenly sounded more like a merchant, "As a woman, it is already difficult for me to manage an inn this big. "If you don''t work hard, my family''s employees will all be drinking in the northwest wind."


    Zhu Er heard that the Lady Boss''s tone did not sound good, she was naturally unhappy, too. Her master was kind when he was talking to her, but she was in a weird mood, she was really despicable.


    "Lady Boss, you''re in really good spirits. What? Did you sleep well last night?" Zhu Er casually asked as she placed her hand on the counter and accidentally pressed on the account book in the Lady Boss''s hand. The young Lady Boss then unhappily took out the account book.


    Her clothes had not been changed, and even the hairpin on her head had been stuck in the exact same spot as yesterday. If not for the fact that her hair was still unflustered, Shui Qinan would have suspected that she had not slept for the entire night.


    "What did you say, little girl? Naturally, I slept very well. " Following which, the Lady Boss used her red fingernails to lightly scratch the account book. The sound of her nails and the account book touching gave off a unique kind of tension in this quiet morning.


    Zhu Er was startled, but just as she was about to retort, Shui Qinan used her hand to stop her, signalling her not to speak anymore. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that this Lady Boss didn''t really like them. It seemed as if she had some sort of prejudice.


    After a long time, the Lady Boss slowly walked towards the meticulously carved staircase. There were two large pieces of blue and white porcelain glowing beside the staircase. It seemed that the sky outside was really bright.


    She took two steps in the direction of the second floor, then stopped again. She turned around, her exquisite face revealing her red lips. The sharpness in her eyes made people feel that she was not to be underestimated.


    "Here''s a word of advice for all of you. This place is not something you can afford to stay in. "Let''s go back and forth from where we came from."


    After the Lady Boss had finished speaking, she turned around, and Shui Qinan tried to get more information from her, but she only saw her waving her hand at them as she walked. It was as if she didn''t want to continue. Shui Qinan was a little stunned, but she naturally did not want to stay for too long either.


    Shui Qinan deeply knew what her objective for this trip was. She had come here to find the Shenlong Island, and even though this place was strange, there were no signs of a divine dragon here.


    Shui Qinan didn''t really have the heart to explore about the secrets here. She only wanted to find the Shenlong Island quickly so she could go back and save the Hui Jin.


    "Master, it''s already dawn. Why don''t we go. "There''s nothing much going on here." Zhu Er used her left hand to poke her right hand. She looked at Shui Qinan and said, "This Lady Boss is too serious."


    Shui Qinan nodded her head. No matter what, hearing the voice of the demonic beasts last night was true, and there was no one injured in the town. Since it was the same as usual, there was no need for her to stay here any longer.


    Finished speaking, Shui Qinan brought Zhu Er out of the inn after tidying up. All along the way, Shui Qinan discovered that the people in the town were abnormally meek. In the daytime, they would even speak softly, and even the hawkers that were shouting by the side of the road would speak in a hushed tone.


    Faintly, he had the aura of someone making a huge ruckus.


    "Master, do you think we can find the place we''re looking for?" Zhu Er was a little discouraged, but she thought that as long as she followed Shui Qinan, she would be able to go anywhere. Where there was an owner, there was hope.


    Zhu Er did not say that out of nowhere. Rather, Shui Qinan and Zhu Er had already left the street. However, no matter how she walked, east, south, west and north were useless. The exit of this road was still this small town.


    Originally, Shui Qinan did not discover it, but since she had walked in four different directions, she could not help but believe in this evil.


    "Master, it can''t be that we can''t leave this place, right?" Zhu Er''s face dripped with sweat. They had left the inn very early in the morning, but the sun was almost up and they hadn''t left yet.


    Shui Qinan shook hshe head, she did not believe that there was something wrong with this evil thing. Could it be that there really was something wrong with this place? How can I not go in and out? It looked like the sun was about to set. If she didn''t enter the city, he would definitely sleep in the wilderness.


    "There must be something wrong with this place. Do we have to return to that place?" Shui Qinan paused for a moment, then suddenly thought of the demonic beast''s cry from last night. After all, there weren''t just one or two magical beasts, but one piece. The screams were too terrifying.


    Zhu Er frowned, thinking back to the appearance of the inn''s owner, who suddenly did not really want to enter the city anymore. But if she didn''t enter the city, perhaps the magical beast''s cry from last night came from outside? If they really came from outside the city, then that would explain why the people inside the city were still safe and sound.


    "Master." If we don''t go into the city, we might run into danger here. "Why don''t we go back to the inn we stayed in last night?" Zhu Er pursed her lips and heaved a sigh of relief: "No matter what, the boss did not cause any trouble for us, and she even reminded us in good faith."


    Shui Qinan paused, her delicate eyebrows slightly raised, and she let out a light sigh. The sky had gradually turned dark, and staying here was obviously not the wisest decision.


    "Since I can''t leave, I shall return and think of another way. We can''t stay here forever. " Shui Qinan frowned slightly. After thinking about it, she felt that it would be safer to return to the inn. In addition, that Lady Boss seemed to know a lot of things.

 C397

    This forest was also strange. No matter how hard they tried, they would always find their way to the city. However, it took a lot of effort to reach the city. He didn''t know what kind of strange technique it was. After tormenting themselves for a long time, Shui Qinan and Zhu Er were finally about to step into the city.


    "Master, I keep feeling that something is strange, but I can''t say where it is weird." Zhu Er paused, she stared at Shui Qinan for a while, and suddenly felt that the town was enveloped in something, and was oppressing to the point that it was hard to breathe.


    Shui Qinan had the same feeling, she only felt that this city was strangely tight when night fell.


    For some unknown reason, Shui Qinan had the nagging feeling that the moment she and Zhu Er walked towards the city gate, the entire city had a subtle atmosphere.


    When they stepped through the city gate, the night had already shrouded the entire land. On the streets of the city, there were many red lanterns that were used to illuminate the road. There was no one on the streets. The wind blew through the leaves on the roadside, causing them to rustle. Everything looked extremely eerie and terrifying.


    The moment Shui Qinan stepped into the city gate, she felt that there was some kind of unknown power in the town, and in an instant, a group of people rushed out from all over the place. They were girls and children dressed in bright clothes, cutting at each other with swords, and their blood started to spread continuously, sprinkling onto the ground.


    For some unknown reason, there were quite a few girls and children who began to sniff something in the air. It was as if they had smelled some fragrance, and they were enjoying it immensely. Then, they walked towards Shui Qinan and Zhu Er step by step, like puppets and meat walking corpses that had smelled something excited.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er subconsciously retreated two steps back, because lunatics were extremely scary. The miscellaneous items in the hands of the women and children were all being thrown towards Shui Qinan and Zhu Er. Fortunately, some of them were fruits and stones. As for others, they were the ones who began to throw their axes at Chu Feng.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er turned around to the side, and Zhu Er became a little anxious, "Master, are you alright?"


    Shui Qinan shook her head. She looked at the soulless zombies, and only felt a little curious, because most of the women and children had blood that flowed out from each other. The blood covered their faces, making them look extremely terrifying. These people were even more powerful than those puppets in the Demon World, which made Shui Qinan a little excited.


    "I''m fine. Look at these people, they seem to be people who live here. " Shui Qinan looked around, and felt that these people looked familiar, "Zhu Er, are you injured?"


    Zhu Er immediately said ''no'', and then stuck close to Shui Qinan, afraid that his master would be in danger, "Master, hiding here isn''t really a solution. This group of people have long since become inhumane. We can''t just sit there and wait for them to die. "


    Shui Qinan nodded her head, she was not a saint with good intentions, all of their faces and hands were stained with blood.


    "Master, they want to kill us?" Zhu Er stared at those people who seemed to have lost their souls and took a deep breath, "Master, let''s do it."


    Shui Qinan saw that these people were getting closer and closer to them, as if they were attracted by something. The empty and charming eyes made one think of extreme terror.


    "Let''s do it." Shui Qinan said to Zhu Er. To be honest, she did not want to harm innocent people, but these people had all lost their souls long ago, and only had a body moving about, trying to pull them down into the abyss.


    Those puppet beasts looked like corpses, as if they wanted to put Shui Qinan and her companion to death. It was as if Shui Qinan and Zhu Er were fresh meat to them, tempting them to come over to the two people who had a different smell.


    He saw a petite woman and a few cute children holding a kitchen knife. The kitchen knife looked extremely sharp, as though it was cutting through steel. If it was aimed at someone, it would be bloody. Just as those few kitchen knives were thrown towards Shui Qinan and Zhu Er, as Shui Qinan and the others were preparing to take action, in that moment, those puppets like people stopped moving.


    "Master, what''s wrong with them? "Is it the magic barrier?" Zhu Er picked up a branch and looked at the puppets who were standing still. Suddenly, the puppets moved, and Zhu Er shook her body, "Ah?"


    "Interesting." After Zhu Er exclaimed in shock, she started to giggle. After he finished speaking, she saw that the people in front of them were all heading in the same direction, and behind them was an endless stream of people, all of them following the people in front, who knows where.


    Shui Qinan indifferently stared at the girls and children that were walking past them, as if their pupils didn''t have the slightest hint of life. They had lost their original function, even the most basic human emotions.


    Zhu Er stood beside Shui Qinan. Even though she knew that these people were temporarily unconscious and had gone somewhere else, she was still afraid that someone would harm her master. It was as if they wanted to completely protect Shui Qinan. Even though Shui Qinan''s ability was already very powerful,


    "Ai." Zhu Er. "Have you noticed ¡­" Shui Qinan suddenly snapped out of her daze, and spoke seriously to the group of people just now, "Those people just now, did not have the same group of people as the inn''s Lady Boss."


    Zhu Er was a little surprised, but carefully thought back, and realised that it was indeed like that. Just now, she had carefully stared at those people, but she did not notice the Lady Boss''s figure.


    It seemed that the Lady Boss of that inn was not an ordinary person.


    "Yes." "Master, the group of people just now did not belong to the inn''s Lady Boss." Zhu Er muttered as if she was giving herself an answer. As a result, she started to feel that the Lady Boss was different, "Master, then what should we do now?"


    Shui Qinan looked into Zhu Er''s eyes, and their four eyes met. It was not like they had caught onto a lifesaver. She just felt that there was a turning point in this matter.


    "To the inn."


    Shui Qinan said softly as she scanned her surroundings. As expected, there was not a single person around her. She knew these people were lost, but, she thought, there was someone else who knew these things better. Perhaps, that woman knew the ins and outs of this matter.


    The road never seemed so long. Shui Qinan strode forward step by step and she followed closely behind Shui Qinan as well. However, on this spacious road, everything seemed to have started to turn silent.

 C398

    This road was very quiet. In fact, the current Snow Moon Town was like a deserted town with no people.


    After a long while, Shui Qinan and Zhu Er finally arrived at the inn. The flag hung at the entrance, swaying in the cold night wind. It was very eye-catching.


    Zhu Er was still very polite as she knocked on the closed door. In this quiet night with no one around, this knock on the door seemed very unique.


    "Master, no one is opening the door." Zhu Er tapped on the button, and could only turn around to look at Shui Qinan, and not long later, a voice came out from the other side, "Hey. There''s a sound inside. "


    Shui Qinan walked towards where Zhu Er was standing, and not long after, the door opened.


    As expected, the person who opened the door was the Lady Boss of this inn. This inn was brightly lit, but in such a large inn, she was still awake and in the room.


    "Why is it you guys again? Didn''t you all leave? " The Lady Boss gently sighed, and then signalled for them to come in. She then closed the door, "Even if you want to come back, how can you come back at night?" Why haven''t you come back in the clear sky? "


    Shui Qinan listened to the Lady Boss''s rambling. Although her tone was somewhat unwilling, but her words were for their sake, so she felt much better.


    Zhu Er criticized her in her heart, "How can this be because we don''t want to leave? We''ve been walking all day today, but we just can''t get out of this town. "


    "No. More accurately speaking, no matter how we go, we will still return to Snow Moon Town. It''s the only exit from the road. " Shui Qinan spoke softly, she was a little tired, and then she brewed a cup of tea, "I think, maybe no one knows more about this town than you."


    Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, the Lady Boss did not feel surprised at all. She let out a light sigh, and followed Shui Qinan to drink her tea.


    "Since we cannot leave, let''s temporarily stay here. This place is truly not one that anyone can come to." "And here I thought, ''If I force you back a bit earlier, you guys can leave this place a bit earlier.''" The Lady Boss''s words were full of lament and regret. "Meeting is fate. It''s better to just let it pass."


    Zhu Er was not used to the Lady Boss suddenly instigating him. Actually, in this place, it was very relaxing and pleasant during the day, and the relations between neighbors were also very harmonious. Just now, she had witnessed how bloody those kitchen knives and axes were.


    As time passed, some noises could be heard from outside the window. The Lady Boss already knew what was going on. She had already locked up the room. In short, she had almost gotten used to all the noise. That kind of habit was a form of physical and mental pain.


    "Is there any way to see the situation outside without opening the windows?" Shui Qinan asked the Lady Boss. After all, this was a demonic beast, so she could not act rashly. She did not want to get into trouble that she did not need to get into.


    Moreover, the situation outside was simply too grand. It seemed that the magical beasts were coming in large numbers.


    The Lady Boss nodded her head, and then pointed upwards. Shui Qinan looked in the direction that the Lady Boss was pointing at, and at the top of the room, there was actually a skylight.


    Shui Qinan then stepped onto the chair and looked through the skylight and the gentle moonlight. Her pupils continuously dilated and she could clearly see the world outside the window clearly.


    "Zhu Er." Shui Qinan called out to Zhu Er, and then she got off the chair, and when Zhu Er stepped on the chair, she was truly a surprised and stunned person.


    The streets outside the inn were filled with countless people. Those who were unconscious squeezed their way through the crowd. They were all howling in pain, or perhaps in pleasure. Some of them had already turned into magical beasts. They were all women and children that he had seen during the day.


    Under the moonlight, they were swarming with people, sticking closely to each other. In that instant, not long after, those people all turned into demonic beasts under the moonlight.


    Zhu Er took a deep breath, "This, so the sounds last night were made by them."


    Zhu Er was extremely surprised, yet Shui Qinan was staring at the Lady Boss. She thought, maybe she was right about one thing, ''I need to look for a place with broken iron shoes, and it won''t take me any effort''. This place was truly vast. Fortunately, they didn''t have the chance to leave this place today.


    Shui Qinan looked at the demonic beast outside, with its long tail and two golden horns on its head, and felt suffocated for a moment. She asked in a daze, "Lady Boss, I want to ask you this, is this place called Shenlong Island?" Shui Qinan seriously stared at the Lady Boss, the pearl hairpin was very conspicuous under the bright light, "Isn''t that so? It''s important to me. "


    Zhu Er was startled, but after confirming that she did not hear wrongly, she looked out the window. Wasn''t the beasts outside a dragon?! Zhu Er was also nervously staring at the Lady Boss, as if she was thinking that up until now, Shenlong Island was really something that was within reach.


    "This is Snow Moon Town." Don''t you know what''s going on? " The Lady Boss''s thoughts seemed to drift off into the distance, as her eyes started to get busy.


    The Lady Boss laughed lightly. The sound of her laughter was very light, and no one could figure it out. ah, Shenlong Island, indeed, it had been a long time since she heard these words. She stared at Shui Qinan, as if she could see through him completely.


    "Yes, this place was indeed called Shenlong Island a long time ago." The Lady Boss paused, "It''s been a long time since I''ve heard these words from others. The Shenlong Island s are all too far away. "


    Zhu Er looked at the dark expression on the Lady Boss''s face and started to listen carefully.


    Hearing the Lady Boss''s sincere and earnest words, Shui Qinan felt that there was a lot of helplessness in her words. Hearing that it was Shenlong Island, Zhu Er immediately got off the stool and looked at her with surprise.


    "But this place does not resemble the legendary Shenlong Island at all! "Why is that?" Zhu Er looked at the Lady Boss in excitement, hoping to hear an answer.


    Zhu Er was suspicious, after all, the sudden appearance of the Shenlong Island in front of her made people feel like it was not real.


    "You don''t know. The Shenlong Island have been cursed. " As the Lady Boss heard this short, long cry outside the window, she frowned deeply, "I don''t know how long it has been. Anyway, for a very long time, every night, Shenlong Island has always been like this."

 C399

    The Lady Boss took a deep breath, and looked at Shui Qinan with a complicated gaze. After all these years, the outside world might still not know what happened to the Shenlong Island, so many people would still come to pay their respects.


    "However, let me remind you first. If you are here to take the divine dragon blood, I''m afraid you will have no success. The reason for that is because the Divine Dragon no longer exists. "


    Zhu Er heard the Lady Boss exclaim at the bleak life of this world. The Lady Boss actually looked to be about the same age as the people outside, but the reality was that her temperament and maturity that seeped out from her bones was different from the masses.


    "How do you know I''m here to get the Divine Dragon blood?" Shui Qinan was a little surprised, her brows slightly trembled, "What divine dragon could no longer exist?"


    The Lady Boss shook her head and laughed softly. When people from the outside world came to the Shenlong Island, other than wanting the Divine Dragon blood, what else would they want?


    Zhu Er was originally excited about finding Shenlong Island, but when she heard that the divine dragon no longer existed and that she couldn''t get any more divine dragon blood, she started to become angry and resentful.


    "How can I not get the Divine Dragon blood? The reason why we have traveled so far and have worked so hard is so that we can obtain the divine dragon blood. "This ¡­" became a little anxious. How much effort had his master paid for the divine dragon''s blood, thinking about it all the time? How could he miss an opportunity when he reached the Shenlong Island?


    The lady boss was not anxious at all. She reached out her hand and took out a teacup, and the warmth of the teacup began to spread to her palm. The Shenlong Island had already existed for a long time, and that name was something that the outside world did not understand.


    Shui Qinan took a deep breath. As she looked at the tiredness on the Lady Boss''s face, she suddenly remembered that she and Zhu Er had been sleeping very little these past two nights. The Lady Boss, the person who had been living in the Shenlong Island for a long time, must have had a difficult time.


    "You want the divine dragon blood, but the divine dragon no longer exists. The Shenlong Island is named after the Divine Dragon, which protects everyone on our Shenlong Island. But now, every time it is night time when people are quiet, no, every time night falls, the citizens of the island will begin to kill each other. Or perhaps, they will fall into the abyss together and become magical beasts. "


    The Lady Boss pursed her lips. She sniffed the faint fragrance in the teacup, as if she was still reminiscing about the past.


    Shui Qinan thought about it. Considering the situation she had just seen and the fact that the majority of the people on this island were either children or women, she guessed that every time night fell, those people would be affected.


    Zhu Er thought back to what she had seen just now, and it seemed that she still had some lingering fear in her heart. Previously, those people seemed to be walking in this world purely with their bodies. They did not care about anything else, only the unfamiliar aura.


    "Every time night falls, women and children will be affected by the devilish nature in their bodies. You are not people of the town, so you must have been experienced in being attacked by them. Due to the influence of the devils, they will attack all the strange auras that come to this town. " The Lady Boss paused.


    She sighed again, as if she was telling Shui Qinan and Zhu Er the reason why the divine dragon would no longer exist. But even so, Zhu Er was still a little confused. Shui Qinan then began to speak her next words.


    "Because it cannot be guarded, it no longer exists. Isn''t that right? " asked softly, her eyes slightly moved. Shenlong Island truly lived up to this title; otherwise, the divine dragon definitely wouldn''t have ceased to exist because it wasn''t able to protect itself.


    As Zhu Er listened to Shui Qinan and the Lady Boss, she gained a deeper understanding of Shenlong Island. But she still felt that if the divine dragon in his Shenlong Island no longer existed, or if there was no way to obtain the divine dragon''s blood, then she could only return without any success in this journey.


    Because they could not protect it, they no longer existed. What a fearless spirit this was.


    Not only will these people kill each other, they will also transform into a magical beast. A divine dragon is a god, and a magical beast is a demon." Since those people already existed on Shen Nong Island, then the name of the island was even more unreal.


    "If it''s on this point, I really admire Shenlong Island." Shui Qinan chuckled, and then used the blue and white porcelain cup to clink with the Lady Boss.


    When the Lady Boss heard this, she nodded her head without the slightest burden. There was a faint feeling of hate at seeing each other late, even Zhu Er became a little enthralled listening to it. Other than the purpose of this trip, Zhu Er was mostly satisfied with his Shenlong Island. After all, in the daytime, this place was tranquil and incredibly beautiful.


    "Lady Boss, I heard that you have an Island Master in your Shenlong Island." Zhu Er casually said those words. When she looked at the Lady Boss, it was as if she could see a rare bit of melancholy between her brows. In that moment, she felt that she had said something wrong, "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong? "


    Today, her goose-yellow clothes showed that her skin was especially white. Looking at Zhu Er and thinking about the matters regarding the Island Master, she had a lot of emotions in her heart.


    "It is said that a long time ago, the Island Lord violated the Heavenly Dao, and that was why he was punished by the Heavenly Dao. This is the punishment the heavens gave us for our Shenlong Island, we can only feel that we can only accept it. cannot be changed. " The Lady Boss seemed to understand Shenlong Island quite well. She stared at Shui Qinan, and her voice was somewhat hoarse. The Shenlong Island has been ruined just like that. "


    Shui Qinan frowned. The heavens?


    Shui Qinan did not like the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao was true, then she was a person who would never change her mind. She had been exterminated by the Heavenly Dao, but she still lived on in this world. She was still like an ordinary person, enjoying the things that happened in her life.


    "Do you think that the Heavenly Dao cannot be changed?" Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows, she was not challenging the authority, but felt that if her survival was right, then the heavenly path could be changed.


    The Lady Boss didn''t say anything. After thinking for a long time, she seemed to have fallen into a cycle of death.


    The noise on the street outside the window was getting weaker and weaker. The Lady Boss was already used to it. Every day, every hour, something would happen. It was related to the change in the people and the magical beasts.


    The outside world gradually quietened down, and at some point, the darkness outside had been replaced with a white light, as if it was bright and taking care of the land. Even the light itself was passed on to everyone''s hearts.


    As for Shui Qinan and the other two, they had not slept for the entire night. Shui Qinan had consulted with the Lady Boss, and she had always felt that since they had come to this place, they naturally could not go back empty-handed. Since the divine dragon no longer existed, then he might as well awaken it. The main thing was to break the curse of the Heavenly Dao. It seemed that everything would get better and better.

 C400

    "I don''t know what you can do, but I still want to ask you by chance if you have any way to break the curse of the Heavenly Dao." Shui Qinan''s curved eyelashes trembled slightly. Her skin was creamy, and her eyes were a little gloomy, but she still seemed to believe in light. "This, is very important to me."


    The Lady Boss stood by the window and watched the sunlight shining down onto every inch of the Shenlong Island. She was a person of the Shenlong Island, so she naturally wanted to help the Shenlong Island.


    She also wanted to break the curse of Shenlong Island, but if it was really that easy, then how could Shenlong Island be like this? She softly opened her mouth and said: "There is a way, but ¡­" "It''s just that in order to find the few Lord Sovereigns of the Mortal Realm, there has been no news of the remaining Lord Sovereigns of the Mortal Realm. They have disappeared for a long time, and perhaps they have also been wiped out by the Heavenly Dao."


    Seeing how the Lady Boss seemed to want to speak but hesitated, Shui Qinan knew that it was probably not easy. After hearing these words, she knew that it was not easy to find out where it was located, the probability was not high at all. With such a huge human realm, let alone the disappearance of Sovereign, she did not even know if she would be able to find it.


    Although she did not believe in the Heavenly Dao, but the God''s disappearance was real. The Lady Boss must have stayed here for such a long time, so she must have also done her best to break the Shenlong Island''s curse.


    Although she had already found the Nine Spirits Flower, without dragon blood, the Nine Spirits Flower wouldn''t be able to help much. Shui Qinan rubbed her forehead, she was a little tired, but after thinking about it too much, she started to feel uncomfortable, she suppressed the discomfort her body was feeling and asked: "Are they considered dragons now?"


    The Lady Boss nodded. "After the Shenlong Island were cursed, they became demonic beasts." She sighed as she looked out the window at the white sky. Her gaze drifted off into the distance, as if she was thinking of the past.


    She had seen Shui Qinan''s discomfort just now and could see her worry. Zhu Er was worried that Shui Qinan would do something to harm her for the sake of the dragon blood so Shui Qinan''s expression had actually suddenly become firmer.


    Zhu Er knew that in order to save Hui Yuan, Shui Qinan would definitely get the dragon blood, and she had also heard the Lady Boss''s words just now. She knew that it was hopeless, and even hopeless, but her master still revealed that kind of expression. Zhu Er really hoped that Master would give up on her dragon blood, but she understood that Master would not listen to her advice.


    Shui Qinan saw that Zhu Er had suddenly pulled on the corner of her clothes and was startled. She lowered her head and met Zhu Er''s clear eyes with hers, and seeing that it was filled with worry, she laughed: "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    "But Master, you looked as if you were going to break the curse. You clearly know that there isn''t much hope, so I''m worried about you ¡­" Zhu Er lowered her head, she did not know why she felt somewhat wronged, and her voice even had a bit of choked up sound.


    Zhu Er also didn''t want to act like this. She was clearly a primordial divine beast, how could she, after being a little girl for a period of time, treat herself as a little girl? Zhu Er said awkwardly: "When the time comes, Master, don''t think of any excuse to push me away. There''s no way!"


    Shui Qinan was startled, since when did Zhu Er have such an eyesight? Feeling helpless, she stretched out her hand to grab onto the corner of her clothes and said indifferently: "When did you see me that doesn''t care about my life? "No matter what happens, I will protect my own life. Don''t worry, just now, you were crying like you didn''t want to embarrass yourself. Those who don''t know it, think that I am bullying you."


    "Who''s crying? My throat feels uncomfortable!" Zhu Er''s face turned slightly red, she was a little embarrassed, she did not know why she had choked up just now, although she was embarrassed, but she still held onto the corner of her clothes, unwilling to let go no matter what, forcing Shui Qinan to say that she was crying just now before she was willing to let go.


    Shui Qinan lightly patted her shoulder. "I''ve just praised you for a short while, how did you become a child again?"


    The Lady Boss watched from the side, finding it rather interesting. "She''s just a ten-year old girl, it''s normal to be worried about you. Even I wouldn''t believe it if I say that after Lord Sovereign lost his trail for so long, it''s not like I didn''t investigate. The Lady Boss sighed. "Don''t do anything stupid because of this."


    Shui Qinan nodded, she understood Zhu Er''s worry, she had also seen the Lady Boss''s concern, but ¡­ She didn''t believe that the Sovereigns would definitely be able to find it, and that they would definitely be able to acquire it as well. " There must be a way. " It was unknown if Shui Qinan''s words were said for Zhu Er and the Lady Boss''s ears or for herself.


    Zhu Er lowered her head and said, "I ¡­ "I''ll listen to the master." Shui Qinan ruffled her hair: "I''m going to rest, take care of myself, if there''s anything you want to say later."


    With that said, she turned and entered the house. Zhu Er decided that she would be able to help the patriarch out a little, and then went out to find out more information. It didn''t matter if it was useful or not, she would at least give it a try.


    The Lady Boss shook her head and murmured. Her voice was filled with a sigh, "She''s the same as that person ¡­" True Image... "They''re all idiots ¡­"


    Within an inn in the Seaworld.


    When Chang Ruo heard Ninth Gongzi say that she could not contact Yin Huaqing, she became anxious. Yin Huaqing had already disappeared for a long time without any news, Chang Ruo thought that something had happened. After all, Yin Huaqing, who had always placed Shui Qinan in his heart, had actually not replied him.


    Although she believed that her good friend had the strength to bring the Divine Dragon Blood back, if Yin Huaqing was here, her friend would be even safer.


    Yin Huaqing had always placed Shui Qinan''s situation at the forefront, even if sshe was injured, he would think of ways to not make her worry. immediately decided to check the Demon Realm if he did not answer Ninth Gongzi''s question.


    In any case, he had to be sure that he was safe and sound, that he had been delayed by something else, or that something had really happened to him.


    Chang Ruo travelled for a few days before finally reaching the Demon Realm. Without stopping, he immediately went to Yin Huaqing''s location.


    "The Monster King isn''t here." The attendant said respectfully and seriously.


    "Where did your Monster King go?" Chang Ruo felt that the situation was extremely serious.


    Don''t tell me he was taken away by that group of people ¡­


    Chang Ruo''s face changed, Xue Ji did not know about that, and she was not allowed to say it, now that Xue Ji had been reborn, it was likely...

 C401

    "Tell me, where did your Monster King go?!" Chang Ruo roared, but the few people in front of her did not change at all.


    "This subordinate does not know." The attendant was still very serious.


    Chang Ruo frowned, she was extremely worried that something had really happened to Yin Huaqing, but Chang Ruo felt that she was the one scaring him. After all, with the rest of them doing this on purpose, that matter would not be discovered so early, and she was the Spirit Demon King, who would make that matter to him? Chang Ruo asked calmly: "When did your Demon King leave?"


    The expressionless guards expressed their ignorance. Just as Chang Ruo was about to get angry, she heard a cold voice from behind him.


    "My brother left the Demon Realm a few days ago."


    Chang Ruo did not need to turn her head to know who the person behind him was, but Yin Huaqing had left a few days ago. Wasn''t that not long after Ninth Gongzi sent the message to Yin Huaqing? Could it be that he left the Shenlong Island without saying a word? Chang Ruo felt that her life was truly filled with toil, just like an ox.


    "Do you want to come to Demon Realm for a walk or not? The Demon Realm is much more stable now." Yin Zhengyang''s cold voice came out.


    "What are you shopping for, go back and sleep!" Chang Ruo quenched her anger and left.


    Chang Ruo was very sad, he felt that her previous worries were just too stupid, who was Yin Huaqing, how could anything happen to him? After silently spitting on herself, she decided to go back and wait for them to come back.


    Early morning.


    What Shui Qinan got up from bed was, when she opened the window, she saw a man leaning on the opposite side of the tavern. His black robes had silver embroidery, giving him a noble and evil appearance.


    When the man saw Shui Qinan, he opened his eyes wide.


    Shui Qinan replied with a smile.


    Yin Huaqing''s heart trembled. His Nan Nan laughed at him, and Yin Huaqing''s smile was like a flower, but Shui Qinan was not surprised that he would come. Yin Huaqing blinked at her, and with a teasing look in his eyes, Shui Qinan slammed the window shut.


    Yin Huaqing rubbed his nose and shook his head. It seemed that in the time he was not here, many changes had occurred in his southern region.


    Yin Huaqing walked to the inn opposite of him, and unrestrainedly knocked on the door: "Nan, I''ve come to see you, aren''t you happy?"


    "Nan Nan, I''m your fianc¨¦ that hasn''t passed yet. You''re treating me really well like this." Someone continued to speak outside the door.


    Shui Qinan, who was about to go down the stairs, felt embarrassed when she heard Yin Huaqing''s shameless words. Wasn''t this embarrassing in broad daylight? Shui Qinan hated that she couldn''t keep Yin Huaqing''s mouth shut and he couldn''t even say a word. It was fortunate that Yin Huaqing wasn''t in the room, otherwise, he would have been able to see the stone-faced Shui Qinan. However, his ears were slightly red.


    Shui Qinan felt that she was being bewitched, and as expected, being with someone who didn''t have any sense of shame required her to be extremely adaptable. But who was Shui Qinan, her nature was to be colder than normal, which meant that she was a little shy from what Yin Huaqing had said just now.


    Although she was embarrassed, she still straightened her face, tidied up her clothes, and slowly opened the door for Yin Huaqing.


    When the Lady Boss heard the voices of some mature men outside, she was a little surprised. After she saw Shui Qinan, she immediately opened the door and was stunned by her appearance.


    "Sovereign ¡­" Just as she was about to mutter, the Lady Boss opened her eyes wide in shock and took two steps back while covering her mouth. She had just said something. Yin Huaqing swept over her with a sharp gaze. The Lady Boss repeated once and also calmed down right after.


    But in her heart, the Lady Boss was suspicious. Why did this person seem a bit like Lord Sovereign?


    Yin Huaqing swept his gaze across the boss lady before calling out to Shui Qinan gently: "Nan Nan."


    When Shui Qinan knocked on the door, she slowly walked down the stairs. Seeing her smiling face at the door, Shui Qinan felt helpless.


    "Nan Nan, do you miss me?" Yin Huaqing''s smile was extremely beautiful, it did not seem to be at all estranged from others.


    "I want you to sleep, but don''t you miss me at all?" Shui Qinan''s tone carried a deliberate feeling of being wronged, and instantly, Shui Qinan wanted to cover his mouth with her hands. This voice had actually made her goosebumps fall all over, it was really ¡­ It was a bit numb.


    Shui Qinan did not reply, but her ears started to turn slightly red, why did she become so thick-skinned? Yin Huaqing chuckled, and did not force her to answer, as she had not seen her for so many days, she missed her greatly, and upon seeing her, she only wanted to look at her, and carve the image of her face into his heart that caused him to think about her day and night.


    The nearby Lady Boss recovered from her shock. In her heart, she said: How could it be Lord Sovereign? How could Lord Sovereign suddenly appear here? He had disappeared for so long, but he suddenly appeared by the side of this lady. Was he really not related to that Lord Sovereign, or was she just thinking too much?


    The Lady Boss calmly sized Yin Huaqing up, and Yin Huaqing teased Shui Qinan, just when he was very satisfied and happy. He was always very sensitive, and when he turned his head to look at the Lady Boss, he raised his eyebrows.


    The Lady Boss didn''t seem to be embarrassed at all. She smiled and said, "We don''t accept men here. It''s better for you to go out of the city." Although he was smiling, that smile was not on his face.


    Yin Huaqing raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "If I want to live here, then so be it."


    She really didn''t know how to behave. As a guest, she actually didn''t realize it at all: "My Snow Moon Town doesn''t accept men from the outside. My inn can''t be used by men from the outside either."


    Shui Qinan knew that Yin Huaqing and the Lady Boss were not very easy-going people, she thought that the two were about to start a fight, and said indifferently: "Snow Moon Town is filled with young boys and beautiful women, there are no adult males, so the words of the Lady Boss is not malicious."


    So go quickly, and don''t wander around in front of her.


    Yin Huaqing immediately understood that Shui Qinan was concerned about him. He was very happy, but he just sneered at the Lady Boss quietly, and an invisible pressure started to spread in the air. Seeing this, the Lady Boss seemed to be afraid for some reason. She was stunned for a moment, but when she reacted, she discovered that her hands were covered with cold sweat. She was shocked.


    Perhaps even if she wasn''t Lord Sovereign, she still had some connections to Lord Sovereign. The Lady Boss''s mind was filled with many thoughts, but her face didn''t show any emotion. She gave him a glance. "For the sake of this lady, I''ll let you live here." After giving himself a step down, he made way as if nothing had happened, allowing Yin Huaqing to enter.


    In his heart, he was still thinking about whether Yin Huaqing was related to the God. Seeing that he was pulling Shui Qinan in, he walked up to them and asked suspiciously, "Who exactly are you?"

 C402

    Shui Qinan also turned her head to look at her, thinking about how he would reply, which made her have an ominous premonition.


    After Yin Huaqing heard this, his beautiful eyes looked straight into Shui Qinan''s eyes. "I am her child''s father." After he finished speaking, he grabbed Shui Qinan''s hand and interlocked it with the other.


    Shui Qinan was startled, when she saw that the man in front of him looked like a fox who had stolen something, there was actually something different about him, and she looked extremely surprised. Lovely? Shui Qinan suspected that she had used the wrong words, but she was actually a little cute. Shui Qinan''s ears were slightly red.


    Yin Huaqing was even happier when he saw Shui Qinan''s expression. He looked at Shui Qinan with tender and pampered eyes, and his beautiful eyes were filled with her figure.


    Different from Shui Qinan''s stupor, Zhu Er, who was just about to step into the doorway, was actually shocked to the point where she tripped on the ground, and exclaimed, "The Great Devil King ¡­"


    Yin Huaqing swept his cold gaze over, causing Zhu Er to shudder. This Great Demon King was too annoying, he''s attacking his master again!


    Shui Qinan regained her senses, and finally understood what Yin Huaqing had said in front of the others. Cracks appeared on her usually calm face, and she looked at Yin Huaqing with gritted teeth.


    Seeing that, Yin Huaqing wanted to reach out and hug Shui Qinan, but was slapped away by Shui Qinan, and even glared at him.


    Yin Huaqing was deeply moved, teasing her a little was indeed a wise decision, it had been a long time since he had seen such a vivid expression on her face.


    After the Lady Boss heard Yin Huaqing''s non-committal reply, she understood that Yin Huaqing did not want to answer her. After seeing Yin Huaqing''s power, she was afraid that he really was Master Sovereign, so she did not ask anymore after bumping into him.


    Shui Qinan recovered from her earlier shock and distress. She looked coldly at Yin Huaqing and said: "Come with me. We have business to discuss."


    Yin Huaqing knew that he couldn''t continue teasing them and also became serious. He became serious and serious very quickly, and Shui Qinan felt that the corners of her mouth must have been twitching uncontrollably.


    Entering the room, Shui Qinan did not bring up what happened just now, and asked sternly: "Do you know that I''m here to get the dragon blood?" Yin Huaqing nodded, indicating that he knew, but he did not mention anything about how he knew.


    Shui Qinan also did not want to care how he found out. She knew very well that Yin Huaqing would not do anything that would harm her, even if finding someone to report her whereabouts was her own good, so she did not plan to ask, and only continued: "The divine dragon disappeared after the Shenlong Island was cursed."


    Shui Qinan didn''t say anything else, but Yin Huaqing knew that the divine dragon was gone, so he couldn''t get the dragon blood either. Yin Huaqing said expressionlessly: "If you want to obtain the dragon blood, you don''t necessarily need the divine dragon''s true body."


    Shui Qinan thought, could it be that it was the method that the Lady Boss suggested? Without waiting for Yin Huaqing to speak, she said, "Yesterday, the Lady Boss told me that in order to break the curse on the island, I would need to find a few Sovereigns. But the Sovereigns have already disappeared for a long time."


    Yin Huaqing shook his head, his expression somewhat dark, as if something was brewing in his eyes. His cold voice rang out: "The other method is to kill all the people on the island, and force the island master who is protecting this island to place a wisp of his consciousness on the last person alive, and then, take his blood."


    Although she was cold-blooded and emotionless, she still had a conscience. No matter what, the people here were innocent people, furthermore, they had suffered so much, if they turned this place into a Purgatory, they would truly be cold-blooded.


    Yin Huaqing chuckled softly, his tone a little helpless, his eyes full of laughter: "I knew you would reject me, but you must have thought it through well, if you don''t go this way, the other way would be extremely difficult, and it might not succeed."


    Shui Qinan nodded, her gaze resolute: "I understand, but no matter what, I cannot do such a cold-blooded, wicked thing. I''ve already suffered too much. "


    "Have you really thought it through? Right now, this is the only way." Yin Huaqing sighed, he was helpless, and suddenly did not know whether it was good or bad that Shui Qinan was so kind. But most likely, only he felt that Shui Qinan was kind and cute.


    "I''ve thought about it. I don''t think you agree with it either." Shui Qinan laughed, and met Yin Huaqing''s helpless gaze. Yin Huaqing smiled and nodded, his tone was extremely gentle: "I will help you."


    Shui Qinan pursed her lips and laughed, such a movement, actually made Yin Huaqing stunned, Yin Huaqing thought: It''s really too beautiful, so beautiful that he can only put this person in her heart.


    "Master." Who knew when Zhu Er actually pushed the door open and rushed in, jumping onto Shui Qinan''s body like a little cat.


    Zhu Er felt that the longer she stayed with his master, the more she liked his master. This time, she actually felt a little reluctant to come down from his master''s soft body.


    Yin Huaqing''s face darkened imperceptibly, seeing that Zhu Er still held onto Shui Qinan without letting go, she reached out her hand, led Zhu Er by the collar and pulled her away from Shui Qinan.


    Zhu Er was stunned, she did not understand why it was suddenly pulled away, she turned her head suspiciously, and seeing Yin Huaqing''s smiling face, she unknowingly shivered. Zhu Er was shocked, quickly hiding behind Shui Qinan and muttered: "Stingy ghost ¡­"


    Shui Qinan and Yin Huaqing had obviously heard it clearly, and she now knew that Yin Huaqing was jealous of Zhu Er. She couldn''t help but find it funny, and accidentally let out a laugh.


    Seeing that, Yin Huaqing was not shy at all, he was extremely calm and composed, he smiled at Shui Qinan and hugged Shui Qinan, his speed, when Shui Qinan reacted, he had already let go, Shui Qinan was extremely helpless, he could only pretend that nothing happened. What a naive child.


    "Nan Nan, the next step will be difficult. This little girl is a drag. Why don''t you leave her with me? I''ll accompany you." Yin Huaqing laughed innocently, but said something that made Zhu Er explode in anger.


    "No." Shui Qinan said indifferently, "Zhu Er will not drag you down."


    "This is really sad." Yin Huaqing seemed to be really sad, and said towards Shui Qinan, feeling wronged.


    "Alright, it''s still a child. Let''s get down to business. Stop messing around and be a good boy." Shui Qinan seemed to be coaxing the child, but she was enjoying it very much. Such a gentle South Africa was even more pleasing to the eyes. Yin Huaqing smiled, and looked as if spring was about to bloom in an instant. Shui Qinan couldn''t help but suspect if he had done it on purpose.


    "Take her with you." Yin Huaqing showed that he was very easy to talk to.

 C403

    Shui Qinan consoled Zhu Er and rubbed her head. Zhu Er snorted, thinking to herself that she shouldn''t fuss about it like a stingy person. But she didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    The Snow Moon Town was peaceful and peaceful during the day, although these children were a little mature, but in the end, it was much more comfortable than during the night. At this moment, Shui Qinan and Yin Huaqing was walking side by side in Snow Moon Town, and originally, there had never been an adult man in Snow Moon Town before. Yin Huaqing''s appearance instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and Yin Huaqing''s body also emitted a cold aura, like a king, making the people around him feel intimidated.


    Shui Qinan looked at the people beside him with a slight headache. Originally, she wanted to find some clues, but Yin Huaqing insisted on following along. This time, it would be great if she got stared at by everyone so she could easily find out some things.


    She kept having the feeling that the Lady Boss was hiding a lot of things from them, but ¡­ How interesting. A flash of excitement appeared in Shui Qinan''s eyes, followed by a carefree look.


    The people who were passing by on the streets could not help but size up Shui Qinan and Yin Huaqing. There were even more people who observed Yin Huaqing, because there had never been an adult man who appeared in Snow Moon Town before.


    Although these boys looked young, they were actually a few dozen years old. It was just that they weren''t cursed to grow up, and those girls were more or less a few dozen or even a few hundred years old.


    "This little town is quite interesting." Yin Huaqing said meaningfully. The little town was filled with dark clouds, and no one had a smiling face, as if everyone''s life was a type of torture, a kind of torture. No one could see their own future, and their eyes were filled with deep despair.


    "Do they know that they will turn into magical beasts at night?" Shui Qinan frowned and asked.


    "On the contrary, they won''t know that the Lady Boss is the only sober person." said as she thought about it. Shui Qinan smiled and glanced at him, she had also thought about this point, Shenlong Island being cursed at the Lady Boss, but nothing happened. Either the Lady Boss was not a descendant of Shenlong Island, or the Lady Boss was not of an ordinary status in Shenlong Island.


    "This Lady Boss is not simple, you have to be careful." Yin Huaqing said leisurely. What he was curious about was why did all of the residents of Snow Moon Town look so strange. If they didn''t know that their Shenlong Island had originally been cursed, then why was it that every single one of them were so low spirited, and had automatically rejected all strangers.


    "Interesting." It had been a long time since Shui Qinan was this excited. She didn''t come here in vain, but she knew how to break the curse. From what the Lady Boss was saying, it had to be a few Sovereigns of the Mortal Realm who were able to break this curse. However, this curse had been created by the Heavenly Dao.


    Since the State Grandmaster knew of this place, logically speaking, she should also know about the matter of Shenlong Island. But why didn''t the State Grandmaster say anything, and even let her come over?


    "Nan Nan is just planning to think about other men in front of me. I''ll be very sad like this." Yin Huaqing''s cold voice entered Shui Qinan''s ears, Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing, who had an aggrieved expression on his face as he silently accused Shui Qinan.


    "I am just thinking how I should resolve this curse of Shenlong Island." Shui Qinan said helplessly, Yin Huaqing was more and more like a child now, she had to be coaxed no matter what.


    "Break the Shenlong Island''s curse, take the divine dragon''s blood and go save another man." No matter how calm he was, he was still shocked when she received the letter from the Ninth Gongzi. This Shenlong Island was not an ordinary place, Shui Qinan actually risked her life for the sake of the man who turned into a stone in the world of demons! Although he knew that it was because of Shui Qinan''s guilt and also because of the person called Hui Yuan, who was one of her subordinates, he still felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Hearing Yin Huaqing''s words, Shui Qinan laughed out loud, the smile on Yin Huaqing''s face seemed to turn into anger, and she laughed and turned her head away.


    After walking around the streets for a bit, Shui Qinan and Yin Huaqing soon returned to the tavern. When the Lady Boss saw them return, she didn''t even raise her eyes to fight.


    "Have you found a way?" Shui Qinan faintly smiled at her and said: "I think the Lady Boss is really worried that we can''t find a way."


    "Master." When Zhu Er heard her voice, she ran down the stairs with a loud thump. Yin Huaqing, that great demon king, was just about to bring her master out, yet he didn''t want her to go with him.


    Shui Qinan glanced at the Lady Boss and gave her a signal with her eyes then went upstairs. Yin Huaqing looked at her indifferently, "Give me a room, I want to stay here."


    The Lady Boss subconsciously wanted to reject, but when she saw Yin Huaqing''s unfathomable eyes, her heart trembled, and she couldn''t help but open a room for Yin Huaqing. When Yin Huaqing went up the stairs, the Lady Boss finally regained her senses. She patted her forehead somewhat vexedly and said, "Snow Moon Town has never accepted men to stay in inns, what happened to me?"


    After saying that, the Lady Boss whistled and a crow-like black bird flew over from the outside. The Lady Boss mysteriously said a few words to this black bird, and then this black bird flapped its wings and flew away.


    "The rules of Snow Moon Town cannot be broken. We can only let you down." The Lady Boss''s eyes were filled with haze, and a bloodthirsty expression flashed across her face.


    Upstairs, just as Shui Qinan had entered her room and was about to close the door, a hand reached out from outside. Yin Huaqing looked at Shui Qinan with a beaming smile: "Nan Nan is so heartless, are you trying to shut your husband outside?"


    "¡­" Shui Qinan remained silent. Her shamelessness was growing as time went by.


    In her heart, Zhu Er silently ridiculed Yin Huaqing for being shameless, shameless, and vulgar. Today, after kidnapping his master out for most of the day, she still wanted to fight with her for his master!


    Zhu Er looked at Yin Huaqing with resentment, but unfortunately, Yin Huaqing was not able to feel his resentment. Shui Qinan retreated two steps and let Yin Huaqing in.


    Once Yin Huaqing entered the room, he immediately placed a barrier around the room, then, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Yin Huaqing: Do you have something to say?

 C404

    "It''s not safe here. That Lady Boss is very strange, you have to be careful." He was certain that the Lady Boss could not hurt him at all. He was worried about Shui Qinan, and now that Shui Qinan''s strength was much weaker than her previous life, even she could not tell who she was and what kind of strength he had.


    Furthermore, he always felt that this Lady Boss seemed to be maintaining some sort of balance. She was not worried about the Shenlong Island being unable to break the curse, nor was she worried about the strange atmosphere in Snow Moon Town.


    Shui Qinan nodded her head to show that she understood.


    "Logically speaking, with my Shenlong Island being cursed, all of the citizens of my Shenlong Island turning from dragons to magical beasts should no longer possess the qualifications to become a divine dragon. Is it really to let me break the Shenlong Island''s curse? "


    "If this curse is related to you, then it''s not impossible for you to make a trip here." Yin Huaqing asked in a deep voice, causing Shui Qinan to be slightly stunned. Would the curse on one''s Shenlong Island have anything to do with her? Both her and the Shenlong Island had been erased by the heavens, but she had been reborn.


    Shui Qinan frowned and thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of anything, she patted Yin Huaqing who seemed to be listening outside and slowly said: "Tell me ¡­"


    "Hush, listen outside." Yin Huaqing interrupted Shui Qinan and allowed him to listen to the voice outside.


    Shui Qinan tilted her ear to listen, and heard the sound of footsteps outside. It didn''t seem like the footsteps were purposely being suppressed, but due to the inrepair of the wooden boards in the inn, they couldn''t help but emit creaking noises. Shui Qinan''s face slightly darkened, and she could feel the people who were approaching her room slowly, and she coldly snorted: "It''s been hard on them to gather this many people."


    At the door, the Lady Boss and a group of black-clothed people were squatting at a place three steps away from Shui Qinan''s room, when a man with a scar on his face said in a low voice, "Didn''t you hear what they were saying?"


    The Lady Boss revealed a guilty expression and said, "They set up a barrier, so I couldn''t hear the conversation inside."


    "You''re nothing special." The other woman mocked. She had disliked the Lady Boss for a long time, always pretending to be mysterious, pretending to be worried, pretending to be proud. She took two steps forward and said with a sneer, "Hui Ru, you said that after staying in Snow Moon Town for so many years, you still haven''t gotten what we want. You are wasting our time."


    There was a sullen look on the Lady Boss''s face as she said indifferently, "Hui Ru is indeed not as capable as Miss Zi Chi. He picked out a few leaders for his with just a few words and got angry."


    "What are you talking about!" The girl called Zi Chi was instantly angered. She rushed up and slapped the Lady Boss, fiercely saying, "On the surface, it looks cold and desolate, but it''s so bad that it''s bone-deep. It''s completely terrifying! He said that to maintain the balance of Snow Moon Town, but it was actually all for your selfishness. If Snow Moon Town could turn back into its Shenlong Island, you would be the little princess with lofty Shenlong Island, someone who would be up to the ears of the stars! " Zi Chi said coldly.


    Zi Chi seemed like he didn''t hit his enough and wanted to give his another thousand slaps to be stopped by the man with the knife scar on his face. He looked at Zi Chi with a gloomy face and said: "Is this enough?


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have brought you out. It would have added fuel to the fire!" The man swore. Then, he looked at the Lady Boss worriedly and said, "Hui Rui, are you alright?"


    The Lady Boss shook her head, causing Zi Chi to feel angry when he saw her indifferent look. He said uncertainly, "You''re pretending, continue pretending, you don''t feel disgusted either!"


    "Pah!"


    A palm mark appeared on Zi Chi''s face, and he looked at the man with an unbelievable expression: "Big Brother! "You hit me!"


    "Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for the fact that we''re exactly the same as the people from Snow Moon Town!" The man said sternly.


    They did not know that had clearly seen their movements outside through the profound light mirror. They did not know what Yin Huaqing and Shui Qinan were doing, but the two of them knew what the people outside were doing.


    "This Lady Boss was once the little princess of Shenlong Island?" Shui Qinan rubbed her chin as she watched the people outside the room bite their dogs with interest. The curse for Shenlong Island was at least a thousand years old, could it be that the Lady Boss was already a thousand years old?


    "To be able to become the Little Princess of Shenlong Island, you must be a descendant of the Island Master of Shenlong Island, and that Zi Chi disliked the Lady Boss so much. He might be a descendant of that divine dragon." Yin Huaqing said as if he was deep in thought.


    "That might not be the case. The Shenlong Island was destroyed because the Island Master offended the Heavenly Dao. If the Lady Boss is a descendant of the Island Master, then that Zi Chi guy can still hate her." Shui Qinan did not agree with Yin Huaqing''s point of view. She picked up her teacup and took a sip, then said indifferently: "Let''s not talk about their identities, what are their motives for coming here?"


    "Throw us out." Zhu Er muttered.


    Shui Qinan stood up, opened the door, and looked down at the few people outside as she spoke indifferently: "Why is the Lady Boss standing at the door, why aren''t you knocking on it?"


    The Lady Boss never thought that Shui Qinan would come out so quickly. The palm marks on her face had not disappeared yet, so Shui Qinan asked while feigning surprise, "Lady Boss, what''s wrong with your face? Who hit you?"


    The man with the scar on his face interrupted Shui Qinan somewhat impatiently. He sized Shui Qinan up and down, with some doubts in his heart, he saw a weak and frail little girl in front of him, wouldn''t Hui Ru make a big fuss over nothing?


    "The Snow Moon Town doesn''t welcome men. You''ve broken the rules." Zi Chi looked at Shui Qinan arrogantly, and when she saw the man in Shui Qinan''s room, a look of shock flashed across Zi Chi''s face. She pointed at the man in Shui Qinan''s room and asked: "Who is this man?"


    Zi Chi looked at Yin Huaqing, who had just came out of Shui Qinan''s room, with some infatuation. This man was really good-looking, more beautiful than any man she had ever seen in her entire life.


    "I''m her husband." Yin Huaqing walked to Shui Qinan''s side and wrapped his arm around Shui Qinan''s waist. Although Shui Qinan did not struggle, his bright eyes were filled with disapproval. Yin Huaqing secretly laughed in his heart. His southern side did not push him away, so this smile of Yin Huaqing''s fell into Zi Chi''s heart like a blooming spring flower.


    "Right now, all of you leave Snow Moon Town immediately. Otherwise, we won''t be polite anymore." The knife-scarred man said coldly. Her killing intent instantly filled the entire second floor. Zhu Er staggered out of the room, and said with disdain: "What a heavy killing intent!"


    The knife-scarred man did not think that Zhu Er would look down on him so much, he raised his hand and attacked Zhu Er, he thought that since Zhu Er was so skinny, it would definitely be easy to deal with him.

 C405

    Who would have known that Zhu Er would jump up so easily and effortlessly to avoid the knife scarred man''s attack. Zhu Er floated in midair, his arms dancing like a butterfly, and as Zhu Er''s arms danced nonstop, flames would occasionally fall from the sky, all of them rushing towards the knife scarred man.


    The knife-scarred man did not even put Zhu Er in his eyes, he did not dodge and took two steps back. He held his hands together and muttered: "Tsunami!"


    As the sound of her voice faded, an overwhelming tsunami surged towards Zhu''er. The sea water had annihilated Zhu''er''s flames, and Zhu''er was slightly shocked. She had not met an opponent for a long time, and was even more excited. "Zhu''er turned into a cost body and spat out a huge flame from her mouth. This flame was reddish in color, and as it neared the scarred man, it turned into several smaller flames, all of them rushing towards him with the force of an army leader.


    The flame landed on the Knifescar fellow''s body and instantly burnt his skin. The Knifescar fellow hastily put out the fire, but he was unable to extinguish the fire. The Knifescar fellow awkwardly dodged.


    Seeing that his big brother was in such a sorry state, Zi Chi immediately went forward to help him, but Zhu Er immediately understood what Zi Chi was thinking. With a flap of his wings, many flames flew towards Zi Chi. Zhu Er remembered that this woman looked at the Great Demon King with eyes full of love and admiration. He must be joking, the Great Demon King was her master, although she felt that the Great Demon King was not a good person.


    Zhu Er flapped her wings and sent Zi Chi flying. Seeing that, the Lady Boss wanted to intervene, she knew that to capture the thief, she would need to first capture the king. However, before the Lady Boss could get close, she was blown away by a strong gust of wind and hit the wall.


    "How dare you, young dragons, act so impudently in front of me!" An ancient voice came out from the Nine Heavens Pagoda and the Nine Heavens Pagoda floated out from Shui Qinan''s Qiankun bag. The golden light constantly flickered and a black figure flew out from the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    When he, Xuan Wu, took over the Beast World, Dragon Beasts weren''t even considered among the divine beasts.


    "Xuan Wu Divine Beast!"


    Zi Chi stood up and covered his chest as he pointed at Shui Qinan with his finger and said in a trembling voice, "You all ¡­ Who the hell are you? What exactly is your goal?! "


    "I think Lady Boss is very clear about my goal. I want the Divine Dragon Blood to save them, but what is your goal?" The cold and clear voice of the woman sounded. Shui Qinan looked at the Lady Boss indifferently, and slowly approached the Lady Boss''s red lips as she asked: "How should I address you? Should I call you the Lady Boss of an inn, the mayor of Snow Moon Town or the little princess of Shenlong Island? "


    Shui Qinan had a harmless smile on her face, but the Lady Boss somehow felt a burst of cold air. This woman actually knew her identity, no, she just heard it, she just heard it! The Lady Boss looked at Zi Chi with some resentment. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was impossible for Zi Chi to know her identity, the balance of Snow Moon Town would not have been broken! All of this was Zi Chi''s fault!


    Waves of purple light surrounded the Lady Boss, and she fixedly looked at Zi Chi as she coldly said, "We can''t break the balance in Snow Moon Town. Since it''s because you let them know my identity, then you can go and die! As long as you all die, no one will know and the balance in Snow Moon Town will not be broken! "


    Black light emerged from the female boss'' palm, and with a "sou" sound, the light flew towards Zi Chi, firmly locking his neck. The female boss lifted her right hand, and Zi Chi''s body also floated in the air. Zi Chi continued to struggle as he kept muttering, "Cough cough ¡­" If I told you... Cough cough, you can''t ¡­ "You can''t kill me!"


    The knife-scarred man also hurriedly went forward to stop the Lady Boss and said, "Hui Ru, quickly stop it. You can''t kill Zi Chi."


    "Can''t? "Why not?" The Lady Boss gave a weird smile.


    "Once you kill Zi Chi, there will be no hope for your Shenlong Island to recover!" Shui Qinan had understood that Zi Chi was the key. In her previous life, Xue Ji and Xuan Wu fought everywhere, and they had a tacit understanding between each other even after so long. Xuan Wu could immediately tell what Shui Qinan was thinking when she saw the expression in the lady boss''s eyes. The lady boss''s black light ray seemed powerful, but it was a demonic technique after all, so there was no way to resist against it. Xuan Wu''s palm slammed on the ground, causing the ground to crack instantly, and the cracks started to spread towards the boss lady.


    Shui Qinan waved her sleeves, and from her sleeves, a green sleeves flew out, flying towards Zi Chi''s direction and wrapping around his waist. At the same time, Xuan Wu released a furious roar, causing the earth to shake! The Lady Boss was injured by Xuan Wu''s shout, and fell onto the ground. Shui Qinan smoothly pulled Zi Chi over.


    Zi Chi''s face paled, she couldn''t believe that Hui Ran really wanted to kill her just now! Hui Ran, who had been bullied by her for so long was actually this powerful!


    The Knifescar fellow ran over and supported the crumbling Zi Chi and asked worriedly: "Zi Chi, are you alright?"


    Zi Chi absentmindedly looked at her big brother''s worried expression for a long time. She threw himself into the knife-scarred man''s arms and cried out, "Wah! Hui Ran wants to kill me! "


    "I told you not to keep provoking Hui Ran. She is like the island master''s granddaughter, she has special powers." The knife-scarred man sighed. He looked to the side at the Lady Boss, who seemed to want to say something but hesitated, ultimately only shaking his head.


    Yin Huaqing slowly walked over and said: "Since when did the Dragon Beast Clan fall to such a state? If your ancestors were to see this, it would be an incredible thing."


    "We are just taking the divine dragon''s blood. You should be able to find out what they want from us. Even if they are going to deal with us, we should at least find a few strong ones." Shui Qinan said impolitely.


    The Lady Boss said in a daze, "The balance of Snow Moon Town cannot be broken."


    "Balance, balance, balance again! Was there really a balance in this Snow Moon Town? They looked as if they would never die, but they would never be able to hurt him. Once night fell, they would become beasts! This is the balance you want! " Zi Chi could not bear to shout. She had long ago stopped supporting this lifestyle in Snow Moon Town, but all his brothers had listened to her.


    Shui Qinan looked at the few people in front of him. Other than the knife-scarred man, there were a few other men.


    "Only then will they not disappear! You should know! " The Lady Boss''s pretty face was filled with hostility.

 C406

    "If it wasn''t for your grandfather who offended the heavens, do we really need to be like this? Aside from the divine dragon in our Shenlong Island, the Dragon Capital City would look like a ghost, not a ghost at all." Zi Chi''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on now?" Shui Qinan said in a bland voice, no one said a thing. Seeing that they did not say anything, Zi Chi smiled out of anger, and said: "Alright, if you guys don''t want to say it, I''ll say it! This matter will start from the three thousand year old Xue Ji. "


    Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing in astonishment. This matter actually had something to do with her.


    "Three thousand years ago, the Island Master once left his Shenlong Island to travel outside. Outside, he met the young master of the devil realm, Xue Ji. The island master said that Xue Ji was his close friend and the reason why she left the Shenlong Island from time to time was to see this Xue Ji. However, before long, Xue Ji led his troops and harmed the Immortal World, causing the majority of the heavenly soldiers to die. At this time, Xue Ji had been ambushed by the Demon World and finally died, her three souls and seven souls disappearing without a trace. The Island Master pleads for Xue Ji to let go of the Heavenly Dao, but in the end, the Heavenly Dao has angered him, and his Shenlong Island has been cursed! "


    "Nothing knows what the Island Master actually did. How she pleaded for Xue Ji, and how she offended the heavens. The heavens not only kicked us, the divine dragons, out of the divine clan, but also erased our existence! Our fathers used forbidden techniques to sacrifice their lives to protect us. Our fathers were the divine dragons of the Shenlong Island, and because we were direct descendants, we were not like the people from Snow Moon Town. From then on, we will live in seclusion and change our names to Snow Moon Town. And Ruo Ruo used her special power to prevent the heavens from finding out about Snow Moon Town, turning it into the way it is now. This is the balance in her words. "


    After Zi Chi finished speaking, no one said anything. Shui Qinan never would have thought that the matter of Shenlong Island actually had something to do with her! No wonder the State Grandmaster wanted her to come to the Shenlong Island, no wonder!


    "Then the Lady Boss said that she needs the Lord Sovereign of the Mortal Realm to recover her Shenlong Island? What''s going on?" Zhu Er asked as she landed on the ground in human form.


    "That''s true. Sovereigns are existences that transcend the Six Realms and stand above them. Even the Heavenly Daos are helpless against them. However, the Sovereigns of the Mortal Realm have long ago ceased to be in the Mortal Realm. The Lady Boss''s low voice came from the corner of the wall, "I originally wanted to maintain this kind of balance with Snow Moon Town. They won''t die without aging, and so will we. I can wait for the Sovereigns to come back, then come back and help us. "


    "Wait?" Shui Qinan seemed to have heard a joke, "How long have you been waiting? Hm? Have you ever seen a Sovereign? Hm? Why do you think the Lord God will help you when he returns? Where is your self-confidence! "


    "Actually, there is another method. However, the success rate is only half." The teenager that came with the knife-scarred man said hesitantly. When the Lady Boss heard her words, she immediately objected, "No, I definitely don''t agree to this."


    Yin Huaqing walked to Shui Qinan''s side, wrapped his arm around Shui Qinan''s waist, and lowered his head to Shui Qinan''s neck as he said: "I''m so bored, since they are direct descendants of the Divine Dragon, it would be better to take their blood from their hearts, since they are also of the Divine Dragon blood."


    However, Yin Huaqing''s gentle voice was filled with cruel words. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, in this world, other than the fact that he was in her arms, she didn''t care about anyone''s life. But Shui Qinan could not, she now knew that the reason the Shenlong Island had turned into this was related to her, so how could she do it without seeing it!


    Shui Qinan looked at Yin Huaqing seriously and shook his head: "No." Yin Huaqing sighed, rubbed Shui Qinan''s hair and laughed: "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    "What do you think it is?" The young man hesitated for a long time, as if he had made some sort of decision. The young man pointed at Zi Chi and said: "She is a descendant of that divine dragon.


    "What about the other half?" Shui Qinan asked indifferently.


    "He will die, and if he does not succeed, all of the residents of Snow Moon Town will die, including Zi Chi." The young man said earnestly. The lady boss interrupted the young man and Shui Qinan''s conversation and said: "I will definitely not agree. I promise Grandfather that I will guard Shenlong Island!"


    "Did you ask them for their opinion? How do you know they want to live like that? " Shui Qinan said coldly.


    The Lady Boss was stunned. She had never considered this question and had always used her own methods to protect these dragon heads who used to be in Shenlong Island.


    "They also have life and thought. They can make decisions for their future." Shui Qinan said coldly, her clear eyes staring straight at the Lady Boss as she said, "You don''t dare, you don''t dare to try such a method, if they die, you will feel sorry for your Grandfather, but how do you know that dying is not a form of release for them? It''s good for them that they can''t die right now! "


    Shui Qinan remained silent for a very long time, while the Lady Boss''s eyes flashed with pain, she screamed in despair, and covered her eyes.


    Shui Qinan just looked at all the outstanding men and women in front of him.


    On the fifth day.


    Shui Qinan stayed in this isolated little mountain for four days. On the third day, when she received news from Yin Zhengyang, he was still worried so she left a few words of advice for him before leaving in a hurry.


    Shui Qinan was not anxious, she did not have much time to investigate the internal affairs of the Lady Boss and the others.


    "You sure can sit."


    If you really said Cao Cao, then Cao Cao would arrive. Shui Qinan raised her head to look at the Lady Boss, who looked exhausted. She took out a small bottle and placed it in front of Shui Qinan.


    Before Shui Qinan could even ask, the Lady Boss shook her head and said, "Don''t ask me anything, I won''t say anything. But if you come back in a year, I will tell you everything." After saying that, the Lady Boss turned and left towards the square lord who had arrived. After taking two steps, she stopped and said indifferently, "That husband of yours said that he wanted you to go to Nalan Continent, and he wants you to go as soon as possible. The sooner the better."


    Shui Qinan frowned, Nalan Continent? Previously, she met an old man who looked at her palm. Zhu Er insisted on pulling her to look at his palm, but in the end, the old man said that he wanted her to go to the Nalan Continent and that it was her real home after she had gotten her palm.

 C407

    The Lady Boss leisurely looked into the distance and seemed to be hinting at something as she said, "Only by going to the Nalan Continent can your alchemist level be promoted, and you can save the person you want to save."


    With that, the Lady Boss left. Shui Qinan picked up the bottle that she gave him and muttered, "Nalan Continent huh ¡­?"


    Shui Qinan walked and stopped, and after a few days, sshe reached the Nangong Academy. Without resting, he quickly organized everything, and prepared to go to the Nalan Continent.


    "Imperial Advisor, the dragon blood is here." Shui Qinan smiled faintly. This matter had finally come to an end, and she felt much more at ease.


    "Not bad, not bad." The State Grandmaster''s eyes flickered with a look of praise, but she seemed to be very happy, as if the currents in the world were pushing ahead, and she had not even seen this kind of dragon blood. Since Shui Qinan was able to take it, he was slightly surprised, but most of it was praise.


    "Ninth Gongzi, Chang Ruo, I have something else to ask of you." Shui Qinan said as she faced them, "I still have something I need to do, so this matter of saving Hui Ran ¡­"


    When Chang Ruo heard this, she put down the herb in her hand. Seeing Shui Qinan''s look, she shrugged her shoulders and laughed: "What do you mean please or not, leave this matter to us."


    Ninth Gongzi laughed and echoed Chang Ruo, "That''s right, we''re just going to the Demon World for a trip, what''s the big deal? If you have something to do, go do it, don''t worry, we will definitely settle this for you."


    Shui Qinan nodded and smiled, she was obviously in a good mood. Since Yin Huaqing said he would let her go, then she would go. And that old man''s words, where was her home?


    "Master, when are we leaving?" Zhu Er tugged on the corner of Shui Qinan''s clothes, raising up her tender and tender face, she looked at Shui Qinan with her watery eyes, waiting for her reply.


    "We can leave now." Shui Qinan pinched Zhu Er''s face, it was a good feeling.


    Zhu Er was startled, why did Master suddenly pinch her face? She touched the place where her master had pinched her before and was a little surprised. Zhu Er had never done this before.


    Zhu Er looked at Shui Qinan, she was confused, but seeing that she was in a good mood, she laughed out loud, Master had not been so happy in a long time, I believe that taking the dragon blood will make her feel more relaxed, and the reason for pinching her face was because she was in a good mood.


    Shui Qinan looked into her eyes and did not say anything, and only pulled her towards the door. Zhu Er felt Shui Qinan''s warm hands, and her heart also felt more and more warm.


    After exiting the door, Zhu Er did not wait for Shui Qinan to speak and immediately changed his original body, planning to fly with her. Shui Qinan did not notice Zhu Er''s movements, when she suddenly heard a cry. She turned around to see Zhu Er flapping her wings, as if asking for a reward. She caressed the vermilion feathers on his body. Her hands felt smooth and soft, just like Zhu Er''s hair.


    Shui Qinan laughed: "No need, you won''t be able to leave while flying like this, turn back. Look, Nangong Chu is here."


    Zhu Er was startled, so there was no need to rush, this was the first time she took the initiative, and she actually made a mistake.


    Zhu Er was immediately embarrassed, she could only wish that there was a hole in the ground that she could hide in, and that she would never come out again. Just as Shui Qinan finished speaking, she turned back into her human form with her head lowered, her face as red as the sunset.


    Shui Qinan comforted Zhu Er who was about to stuff her head into the ground: "Don''t be nervous, I did not tell you. I am very happy that you have such a heart."


    Zhu Er unnoticeably nodded her head, and maintained her position without moving.


    The moment Nangong Chu came here, he saw the scene, and was puzzled: "I already saw Zhu Er change his original body from afar, why did you guys turn into this when I arrived?"


    Shui Qinan shook her head, she did not plan to say anything, as it would be bad for Zhu Er''s weak state of mind, thus she could only laugh, looked at Zhu Er and understood what was going on, although she did not know what was going on, she knew that Zhu Er was shy.


    "Are you going to go to the Nalan Continent?" Nangong Chu also knew some information.


    "Yes." Shui Qinan nodded.


    "Be careful, Nalan Continent and this place are different. Protect yourself well, I will bring you to the entrance." Nangong restrained his expression and said.


    "Alright." With that, he followed Nangong Chu who was pulling the Zhu Er who had his head lowered along.


    The group arrived at a underground palace, and made nine turns. The place could only fit two people side by side, with Nangong Chu walking in the front, Zhu Er and Shui Qinan walking side by side. The place was illuminated by many unknown, square objects, making it seem as if it was daytime inside.


    Zhu Er was curious, seeing that this object did not need fire nor did it look like a Night Pearl, she reached out her hand to touch it. Unexpectedly, it was a little warm, and its outer appearance was also extremely smooth.


    Zhu Er exclaimed in a low voice, "Master, this thing is actually hot."


    Shui Qinan looked at Zhu Er and could not help but laugh: "This must be the Night Fire Stone."


    Shui Qinan thought about Zhu Er''s embarrassed appearance just now, and how she was not the same person now. She had recovered so quickly, it was really due to Zhu Er''s personality.


    Nangong Chu nodded: "It is indeed the Night Fire Stone." He didn''t think that Shui Qinan would actually know so much, even knowing things that weren''t considered famous.


    "It''s just for lighting, nothing much, in front of us is the entrance to the Nalan Continent, I will send you here, be careful."


    Shui Qinan looked at the opened space in front of him, it was a cave that could accommodate a thousand people, but from the looks of it, it seemed to be man-made.


    She nodded with a solemn look on her face.


    After Nangong Chu left, Zhu Er could no longer hold back and sprinted towards the open area, while running she shouted: "Just now, that narrow and narrow place was so depressing, I couldn''t even stretch my hands, this place is still better."


    Shui Qinan heard Zhu Er''s voice but did not follow him in. There was actually no echo in this place, such a big place should have echo. Just as Shui Qinan was thinking about this, she saw a few young men and women appear out of thin air. They were all extremely good-looking, but the words they spoke were extremely sarcastic: "You two, what are you doing here, is this a place that lower class scum like you two can come to?"


    The people above Nalan Continent had always looked down on Holy Sky Continent since ancient times. There were many continents in this world, and Nalan Continent belonged to the upper level continents, so Holy Sky Continent was the lower level continents. It was not because there were no Holy Sky Continent warriors who had broken through to the Scarlet Sky Realm, but there had never been a young lady like Shui Qinan before.


    Thinking this way, he got surrounded by these young masters and young mistresses from various sects who were out on a tour. He wanted to give the people from Holy Sky Continent a show of might so that others could go back and spread their "heroic deeds".

 C408

    "We''ve set up a barrier here. I''m afraid these people won''t be able to enter." A young lady in red covered her face as she laughed. After she finished speaking, the other men and women all smiled, their eyes full of contempt.


    Zhu Er originally thought that it was interesting to see a few richly dressed people appear, but who would have thought that these people''s words would actually cause people to feel disgust, and they had a haughty look. Zhu Er opened her eyes wide, and fury filled them.


    She said with dissatisfaction, "How can you say that!"


    "Could it be that it''s not? How many people have strength in the Holy Sky Continent?" A girl dressed in yellow raised her head with her eyes filled with disdain.


    "Aiya, Qing''er, don''t finish with them, lower our status." The red-clothed girl walked over and held the yellow-clothed girl''s hand and took a step back, looking at Shui Qinan and Zhu Er with disdain.


    "You ¡­" Zhu Er still wanted to say something, but Shui Qinan walked to the front of her and waved, signalling to her not to speak anymore. The group of arrogant boys and girls thought that they were afraid and were even more disdainful. They mocked each other as if they were saints.


    "Brother Yi Yang, do you think they are really scared?" The girl in yellow clothes called Qing Er said with a smile.


    Shui Qinan looked at them coldly, without any emotions in her eyes. The group of people in front of them could not help but shiver and become extremely angry at the same time. They had lived in this world for so long, and because they were young masters and mistresses from influential sects, no one had ever dared to look at them like this.


    Even though Shui Qinan had appeared at the entrance of the Nalan Continent, they believed that Shui Qinan had used poison or some sort of evil scheme, and they did not believe that Shui Qinan and the others could be so strong, because she was too young, and they also stubbornly believed that Shui Qinan would not dare to harm them.


    In the Holy Sky Continent, the children who were just born were trash who didn''t have spiritual energy, how could they compare to them?


    Although Shui Qinan''s strength was not low, she did not plan to bother with them for long, because these few people were not even close to her eyes. Right now, she was only at the Heaven stage, while these few people were only at the middle stage of the human stage. The strongest amongst them was merely at the peak of the human stage. Shui Qinan turned a blind eye to the people in front of her and continued to ridicule her. She pulled Zhu Er and began to walk towards the entrance. "Coward!"


    Zhu Er really wanted to shake off Shui Qinan''s hand and beat them up, making them feel pain. Who knew that after shaking her hand twice, they wouldn''t be able to break free from Shui Qinan''s hand, which was also why she understood her meaning. She stopped and lowered her head, afraid that she would accidentally pounce on them again?


    Seeing that, the young boys and girls were sure that Shui Qinan and Zhu Er were easy to deal with, and immediately, they exchanged glances, and started to surround Shui Qinan, causing Shui Qinan to feel that it was funny, they used teleportation to bring Zhu Er in. Before they could even react, they had already entered the entrance.


    "She must have run away! You truly are a coward, your Holy Sky Continent are cowards without strength. " One of the young girls had a rather resentful expression, the others also echoed, "Next time I see them, I''ll definitely let my father cripple her."


    The young boys and girls were still unhappy, but how could Zhu Er feel good about it? She could have just spat a ball of fire at those two hundred and fifty people, causing them to disagree. Zhu Er understood that their master''s reason for coming was because the Nalan Continent was special this time. It was not suitable for them to take action, and it was also not suitable for them to reveal their true identities.


    Shui Qinan had already entered the Nalan Continent, and in an instant, she could feel the abundant spirit energy assaulting her face. Zhu Er also felt it, and forgot what just happened in an instant. "Master, the spirit energy in this place is so plentiful!"


    Shui Qinan smiled and nodded. Compared to the Holy Sky Continent, this place was really not by the slightest bit, where there was such an abundance of Holy Sky Continent spiritual energy was extremely rare, and Nalan Continent, any place would have such an abundance of spiritual energy.


    This place was different from the underground palace, and the exit was clearly on the ground. Shui Qinan and the others walked towards the exit of the mountain range through the gaps between the two mountain ranges, and soon after, they entered a town.


    The town was not considered big, and many people came and went as well. Shui Qinan was also dressed in clothes that did not match up to the people here, which was a little out of place, and every now and then, people would sneakily size them up, but Zhu Er and Shui Qinan just turned a blind eye, as if they did not see any of the gazes.


    This undoubtedly made the others even more convinced that she didn''t have any spiritual energy on her, and some of them began to think about what to do next.


    Of course Shui Qinan was not without spirit energy, it was just to make herself more ordinary, to not stand out, and so she used the Jade Flute on her waist to hide his strength. Since Shui Qinan''s Holy Sky Continent had never had time to rest, she decided to eat something to replenish his strength.


    "Zhu Er, find an inn and eat something." Shui Qinan said indifferently. Hearing that, Zhu Er looked around, seeing an inn that was packed with people, its business was very busy.


    "Master, how is it?" Zhu Er asked.


    "Yes." She did not really care. Shui Qinan only asked Zhu Er to choose one because she wanted to save some trouble, so there was naturally no objection to the place she chose. Entering the tavern, Shui Qinan randomly ordered a few dishes, and then heard the people at the table beside him saying these words excitedly. Shui Qinan faintly heard some kind of Medicine Lord, felt that it might be useful information, and turned to listen carefully.


    "Do you know what happened recently?" The man''s tone was extremely high-pitched and passionate.


    "Are you talking about the Sixth Elder wanting to see the medicine boy?" One of them agreed, obviously very interested.


    There were few alchemists in Nalan Continent to begin with, so the alchemist''s status was extremely respected! Compared to the emperors in the Nalan Continent, the leaders of the several families were even more respectful towards alchemists. Let alone the elder-class alchemists in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    Why would the people of the continent respect alchemists, and why would they control your life and death? However, when there were alchemists that responded to him, he would not allow other alchemists to save anyone, and other alchemists would not save them. This was the alchemist of Holy Medicinal Pavilion!


    "Yes, yes, yes. It''s been a long time since a new high level pharmacist appeared on this Nalan Continent. This is undoubtedly a chance. I heard that the Sixth Elder of the Medicine Sovereign wants to recruit a medicine boy. This is something that can only be encountered by luck and not sought." He took a sip of the wine and slammed the bowl on the table, continuing, "Moreover, this is the first time I''ve felt so close to you in a month."

 C409

    "Yes, it''s the Sixth Elder!"


    "Really? That is the peak of the Medicine Sovereign. " A person was slightly surprised.


    "I''m going to be an apprentice alchemist!"


    "Come on, you? There are so many talents in the Nalan Continent, how can it be our turn? " Another person sneered.


    "I''m just thinking about it. I can''t even think about it!" With that, the man took a gulp of wine.


    She had been stuck at the Pill Elder''s realm for a long time, and had come here not only for that matter, but also to raise her alchemy grade. Although, hearing the words of that person, she knew that the Sixth Elder''s realm was the same as her, but there were definitely many herbs in her Holy Medicinal Pavilion that could help her raise her strength.


    Listening to the meaning of the person here, this Holy Medicinal Pavilion was definitely not an overly ordinary place, and it seemed to possess an extraordinary status within the Nalan Continent. Shui Qinan thought about it, then understood, no matter which continent this alchemist was on, she should be an extremely rare existence.


    "Isn''t it just a little medicine boy? Is there a need to be so excited? Everyone is so enthusiastic." Zhu Er casually looked around, and because of the Sixth Elder wanting to choose a medicine, she was eager to try. Zhu Er was truly confused, and from the looks of it, this medicine boy was very difficult to choose.


    "Master, they ¡­" Shui Qinan rubbed Zhu Er''s head, and said with a voice that only two people could hear: "There are a lot of spirit medicines in that Holy Medicinal Pavilion, and it might be useful to me."


    "Master ¡­" You want to be a medicine boy? "How can this be!?" How could her master serve others? Zhu Er raised her head and looked at Shui Qinan, her mouth agape in an attempt to persuade her to give up her idea, but Shui Qinan had already made her decision, so Zhu Er could only agree.


    Shui Qinan stayed in the town with Zhu Er for a month, and when the competition was about to begin, she came to Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    Even if he disguised himself to look like Zhu Er, he would not be able to tell that it was her Shui Qinan who sneaked into the sea of people.


    Looking at the sea of people in front of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, she saw that all of them were medicine boys who had come to participate in the selection competition. Shui Qinan was not worried, although she had hidden her strength, it should not be a problem for her to stand out. After all, the Medicine Sovereign received the same amount of respect and respect from others at the Nalan Continent, while she was actually at the peak of the Medicine Sovereign Realm.


    As for Zhu Er''s worries, Shui Qinan had never even thought about it. It''s true that she had never served someone else before, but it seemed to be quite fresh.


    "Everyone, quiet down." A sonorous and forceful voice came from the distant high platform. Everyone suddenly shivered and their gazes immediately gathered on that spot. The person was extremely calm. After all, those who were able to host the competition wouldn''t be ordinary people.


    Everyone nervously stared at the people on the platform.


    He continued, "Everyone is here to participate in the Sixth Elder''s medicine boys selection. I also believe that since you all dare to come here, you must have a certain level of strength. I also wish you all the best of luck in obtaining a perfect result, a result that will satisfy you. Then, let me announce the official start of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion''s preliminaries. " The cheers and jumps from below could not hide the nervousness they were feeling. Some of the people were already sweating profusely.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Next, I would like to announce the process of the competition. The competition was divided into four stages. The first process was very simple. Everyone, to our left, there are three thousand medicinal herbs in the square. Among these three thousand medicinal herbs, there is a Dragon Aromatic Herb. "Only those who get it within the time it takes an incense stick to burn will win." The people on the high platform seemed to have stopped on purpose, and the people below the stage seemed to have understood that there were only three thousand medicinal plants on the square.


    "That''s not fair. There are so many people here, there are only three thousand herbs."


    "That''s right. There are at least twenty thousand of us here. How can that be enough?"


    "That''s right. If we can''t snatch it, we''ll be eliminated. Who knows, we''ll have an advantage no matter where we go."


    "That''s right, our people are quite strong as well. If we let the weaker ones get their hands on it first, it wouldn''t matter at all."


    "Be quiet." The people on the platform finally stopped talking. He raised his hand to signal for the people below to be quiet. The person on the high platform said in a deep voice: "Maybe you think that the Sixth Elder just picked a medicine boy and yet you make such a big fuss, and some people think that it''s unfair, but you should know that this medicine boy will develop into an alchemist in our Holy Medicinal Pavilion!"


    However, the people below the stage didn''t seem to appreciate his kindness, as they continued to clamor about it.


    "You''re so unfair!"


    "Exactly, it''s not fair."


    "Re-establish the rules."


    "Yes, re-order." Those who were making a ruckus were simply watching for the fun of it. They were meddling in the matter with the mindset of watching a good show. The noise from below the stage was endless, without a single trace of calm. The old man on the high platform wrinkled his brow and stared at the competitors below the platform. His eyes revealed a hint of fierceness.


    He coughed once, but not everyone below the stage had the same impression.


    "If any of you are dissatisfied with my Holy Medicinal Pavilion. You can stay far away from my Holy Medicinal Pavilion and don''t need to follow my tutelage. Also, if you don''t like looking at my Holy Medicinal Pavilion, then you don''t have to ask for more medicine from now on. " The old man on the stage could no longer hold it in as he looked at the contestants below the stage.


    The audience instantly quietened down. After all, there was no benefit in offending Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    "If any of you have any objections to the arrangements of my Holy Medicinal Pavilion, you can withdraw from the competition and not participate in the competition. I believe that our Holy Medicinal Pavilion matches will come to an end sooner. Have you guys decided? "


    This time, no one dared to say anything else. They were afraid that it would anger the old man again.


    "Since everyone has no doubts or objections to the rules of my Holy Medicinal Pavilion, then let''s prepare to begin!" The old man looked at the people below the platform and was very satisfied.


    "Everyone, the first match officially begins."


    All of a sudden, the competitors swarmed into the square like a swarm of bees. The square was in a mess. This place seemed to be the most chaotic place in the world. For the sake of a single herb, they even fought fiercely.


    Shui Qinan did not move, she coldly looked at the people around her who were fighting over her, she walked at a steady pace, her speed was extremely fast, she was able to quickly obtain the dragon herb. She silently withdrew her body and retreated backwards. Leaving the square, she walked towards the high platform and handed over the Dragon Vanilla that she had obtained. Seeing this, the old man on the high platform was very satisfied. A girl could get the medicinal ingredients so quickly, her skill must be very good.


    The time it took for an incense stick to burn was neither fast nor slow, and just like that, the first match ended.

 C410

    "Everyone, the time it takes for an incense stick to burn has arrived, and our thousand participants have already been gathered." The old man on the high platform said in a deep voice.


    "A thousand?" Everyone said in unison, completely stunned.


    "How is this possible? Isn''t there three thousand stalks?"


    "That''s right. Weren''t you talking about three thousand medicinal herbs?"


    "Calm down." The old man waved his hand to signal for silence. There are indeed three thousand herbs in the square, but I did not say that all of them are dragon''s vanilla. "


    "You''re being unfair!"


    From the very beginning, there had been many people shouting that it was unfair. Now that 3000 stalks had turned into 1000 stalks, the anger in their hearts surged.


    "Then what do you mean ''fair''? If a drug refiner is unable to obtain even the fastest of his medicinal herbs, how can he become a good drug refiner and concoct a good pill if he is able to identify them?" The Sixth Elder has chosen the medicine boy, but he will also be an alchemist in the future! " Hearing the sonorous and forceful voice, the audience was in complete silence.


    If alchemists were that easy to be alchemists, they wouldn''t be so scarce. It was a pity these people didn''t understand these principles.


    Although most of the audience members were still dissatisfied, there was nothing they could refute. They even thought that some people must have gotten lucky.


    "In the second round, use the Dragon Vanilla that you have obtained as a medicinal ingredient to refine the Dragon Fragrance Pill." "The refining time is still 1 incense stick''s worth of time." Looking at those people below the stage who were complacent after obtaining the Dragon Aroma, he couldn''t help but shake his head. These people''s mentality really wasn''t suitable for taking in the medicine boys with Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    "The time is so short, this is too hasty."


    "Yeah, what do we do if we can''t produce it!"


    "Sigh, isn''t this question a bit too bullying?"


    "My dragon herb was damaged when I tried to steal it, but I can''t concoct any good quality."


    "Yeah, mine too."


    "Participants, please take the seats on the right side of the platform. We have prepared a thousand sets of ingredients and a thousand sets of medicinal stoves for you all. " One by one, the competitors ascended to the high platform, choosing their favorite spots to start making medicine.


    Although he was discontented, there was nowhere for him to go. Perhaps this was the only chance for him to achieve great things. There was no lack of people among these people who relied on their talent to shine.


    Shui Qinan chose a corner that was not too eye-catching and mixed in with the crowd.


    "Since everyone is ready, let''s prepare to begin. I announce the official start of the second round of Holy Medicinal Pavilion competition." Just as the old man finished speaking, all the participants started to make their medicines. Shui Qinan started concocting pills leisurely.


    Shui Qinan''s gaze was focused, there was nothing else in her eyes, refining pills required focus, if one was distracted even a little, it might cause the pill''s quality to decline, or cause it to fail immediately.


    And no matter where Shui Qinan concocted pills, she would be able to become one with the human god. As long as she was around, she would be like a crane in a flock of chickens. Therefore, even in this inconspicuous corner, many people had noticed her.


    Bang! An explosion resounded through the sky as the first pill furnace on the stage exploded. He was also the first to be eliminated.


    "No, I was too nervous so I misplaced the medicinal plant. Give me another chance, I''m begging you." From the looks of it, he was looking forward to becoming a medicine boy who would bring glory to his family. It was a pity that his talent was not enough and he did not have the financial resources to train him properly, otherwise, he might be able to become an alchemist and refine some pills to support his family.


    However, no one paid attention to his clothes or words. He was eliminated just like that.


    After the first loser appeared, the huge stage exploded one after another. The explosions were uncontrollable as they went on and on. Perhaps it was the first failure that affected their mental state.


    "Hey, little guy, give me some of your medicine ingredients. I''m muddled, make another serving." The person who came was smiling amiably. Seeing that Shui Qinan was a woman, and felt that it should be easy to bully, and that she should have a kind heart, he said.


    Shui Qinan glanced at the man indifferently, but did not say anything, and continued to refine the pellet expressionlessly. The most important part of the pellet had already been completed, so she did not need to keep on focusing on it, and Shui Qinan ignored the man, continuing to refine his own pellet at a casual pace.


    "Hmph, even if you don''t give it to me, how long do you think you can hold on for? I''ll see how long you can hold on before you explode." The alchemist next to Shui Qinan said as she looked at Shui Qinan with disdain. She didn''t know why, but Nalan Continent had a widespread discrimination against females. Every man felt that they were much stronger than females.


    "Oh." Shui Qinan laughed coldly, these words were not enough to anger him, it was just that it was annoying to keep people clamoring by his ear while she was refining pills. Shui Qinan didn''t even give him a glance as she continued to pay attention to her own pill furnace, waiting for the person to leave and not disturb her again.


    Time slowly passed and the pill furnaces continued to explode one by one.


    "Time is up. Participants, please close the furnace."


    "Do you smell a very fragrant aroma?"


    "It''s really fragrant."


    "The number of people that have advanced in this round will be 78. Our third match has also officially begun. This third match will be decided by the number and quality of the pills in the second round!" The old man announced loudly.


    The crowd went into an uproar. Out of a thousand people, there were only seventy-eight that remained. Some people thought that if it were them, they might be one of those seventy-eight Li''s. They couldn''t help but feel pity.


    "Next, we will have the Holy Medicinal Pavilion''s pharmacists go over to inspect."


    The only seventy-eight people left on the stage were still somewhat nervous.


    "The quantity and quality of a single batch of medicinal pellets can be seen just how great the potential of an alchemist is. Our Holy Medicinal Pavilion will make this year''s selection of extraordinary people, so the requirements are naturally extremely high. I think all participants should be clear about this point. "


    The old man slowly said as he took the chance to examine the pill furnaces of the participants. After a long while, the alchemists finished inspecting the pill furnaces of the participants and handed the statistics to the old man on the platform. The old man frowned, but only for a split-second.


    "Everyone, the results are out. There are a total of 18 people who leveled up this round. The next round of the competition will be decided by our Holy Medicinal Pavilion''s elders. "


    Shui Qinan indifferently swept a glance at the few elders who were seated behind the old man, and thought that these were the elders from the Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    "Everyone here must be dragons and phoenixes among humans, all of you can enter the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, it''s just that the medicinal pellets here have been mixed up, there is no need for the original test, the few of you can arrange the grades of these medicinal pellets from top to bottom, and I''ll take him in as my medicine boy for the highest." The Sixth Elder spoke slowly, giving off the impression of a master from the outside world.

 C411

    Everyone was puzzled by the question. These pills were all of the highest quality, how could they be ranked?


    Behind the elders was a small cubicle. The Sixth Elder said, "You can enter one by one."


    The crowd did not dare to brazenly place their pills first. Only the smallest differences could not be seen by a lot of people. After all, they were only beginner alchemists and could only line up as they pleased. They knew that it was hopeless to enter the sect.


    Shui Qinan was able to discern it, but she was not sure if this test was meant to test whether they were able to discern the minute differences in quality of the medicinal pellets, or to test whether their minds were competitive, and could only hesitate to place her pellet first.


    Shui Qinan didn''t really care after she finished lining up. Even if she didn''t enter Holy Medicinal Pavilion, she would definitely be able to find other ways to raise her strength.


    The Great Games had ended, and Shui Qinan did not spend too much energy, but it had taken a lot of time and effort, and she had met with another problem.


    "I declare that the victor is Hua Jiao." The Sixth Elder didn''t even look at Shui Qinan, the true victor. He only looked at a young man beside Shui Qinan and said this.


    "I have no objection to this. I just want to know what the test is for." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    The Sixth Elder didn''t say anything. He clearly didn''t want to bother with her. The Fourth Elder said: "Naturally, it''s to test your eyesight. The winner is the eighth place."


    "Eighth place right? That''s me." Shui Qinan indifferently glanced at the Sixth Elder, who seemed to be disdaining to even glance at her. Seeing that Shui Qinan wanted to fight with him, the youth was displeased, but he did not say anything, afraid of angering the Sixth Elder


    The Sixth Elder glared at Shui Qinan and said rudely: "If I say Hua Jiao is the winner, then he is the winner, and the ninth place is the winner."


    Shui Qinan wanted to step down immediately after hearing her words, these people were not worth her time.


    Everyone could tell that the victor was Shui Qinan, but no one raised any objections to this. Everyone carried an attitude of watching a good show as they looked at Shui Qinan, the actual victor.


    "Miss, wait." The other clan elder was the Fourth Elder. He left his seat and slowly walked to Shui Qinan''s side, "From today onwards, this lady is my medicine boy."


    When the Sixth Elder saw that the Fourth Elder was going against him, he could not help but frown: "What medicine does the young lady want? "Even if I become an alchemist, what achievements will I have?" His tone was one of disdain.


    "I''ll take it, I''ll take it. This girl suits my eyes." The Fourth Elder didn''t want to get entangled with the Sixth Elder too much.


    "Moreover, she is the true victor. As you have seen, since you are unwilling to accept her, I will accept her. Coincidentally, I also lack a medicine boy." The Fourth Elder stroked his white beard.


    "Hmph, can a woman refine a good pill? Won''t she defeat all of our Holy Medicinal Pavilion''s medicinal herbs?" The Sixth Elder blew at his beard and glared at him.


    The Fourth Elder didn''t answer the Sixth Elder. He saw that the strength of this young lady wasn''t ordinary. Only the Sixth Elder''s old eyes were blurry, and he couldn''t even see clearly as he spoke foolishly with an unwarranted discrimination.


    "Miss, what''s your name? "Where did you come from? Looking at this outfit, it doesn''t look like it belongs to us." The Fourth Elder looked at Shui Qinan amiably, as if he was afraid that he would scare her.


    "My name is Nanqi, I''m from Holy Sky Continent." Shui Qinan said indifferently, smiling back at the Sixth Elder, this could probably be considered as providing timely help. She initially thought that there was no hope of entering the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, but now that it was like this, the Fourth Elder seemed to be much better than the Sixth Elder. But she wasn''t going to use her real name, because she wouldn''t be here for long.


    The Fourth Elder was stunned for a moment, but then he nodded his head. He did not think that the Holy Sky Continent would produce such a strong alchemist, and not only that, the sect did not recruit them, which was strange, but coming here to join their Holy Medicinal Pavilion was not a bad thing.


    When everyone heard this, they felt as if they had heard some great joke, and their hearts were even more unsatisfied. Our Nalan Continent is filled with talents, why would we need to find a Holy Sky Continent''s medicine boy? "


    Now that they heard that Shui Qinan was from Holy Sky Continent, they were even more anxious and frustrated to have the Fourth Elder not accept her. It was as if they had suffered some sort of humiliation.


    "We must re-select. It''s not like there''s no one in the Nalan Continent. What right do we have to have an outsider release our Nalan Continent elder''s medicine boy!"


    "Right, re-selection!" Everyone said in unison.


    "What should I choose? The person I choose has no reason to choose." The Fourth Elder was an extremely stubborn person.


    Moreover, Shui Qinan''s strength would be extremely outstanding even if she was hidden. Even if the Fourth Elder didn''t know that she was concocting a pill after concealing her strength.


    But in this place, it could be said that there was almost no one who could match up to her. Moreover, he could clearly see the things that happened before.


    Only the Sixth Elder, that stubborn old man, stubbornly believed that women were not good at being alchemists. How could this kind of person be fooled because of their gender?


    After all, the Fourth Elder was the Medicine Sovereign and could not be offended. The reason why they made such a ruckus was because someone else had made it up. Now that the Fourth Elder looked angry, no one dared to make a ruckus again.


    Although it was over, Shui Qinan was still dissatisfied in her heart. The two continents were like two countries, who didn''t want their country''s resources to be leaked, so Shui Qinan''s days in the Sacred Medicinal Hall were obviously not going to be easy.


    Under the insistence of the Fourth Elder, Shui Qinan entered the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, and the medicine boy that the Fourth Elder chose, Hua Jiao, was also extremely outstanding. It was just that all the limelight in the competition had been stolen by Nan Qi, and he was extremely furious.


    There were very few people who knew him in this competition, and this Nanqi was from Holy Sky Continent, and it was even a woman. So she must have used some sort of method to get to the end in order to have some power.


    Hua Jiao and the Sixth Elder actually thought of the same thing, but they never thought of the right thing.


    No matter where Shui Qinan went, she would be like an invisible person. Of course, if she entered the library or the medicine garden, no one would dare to stop her. After all, she was a medicine boy that the Fourth Elder had accepted. But Zhu Er was very dissatisfied with this.

 C412

    "Master, this Nalan Continent person is too bad. Why are you treating him like this? If Master showed them her true strength, they would be crying and shouting that they want to befriend Master." Zhu Er pouted her cheeks like a little bun.


    Shui Qinan laughed, and said somewhat helplessly: "It doesn''t matter what other people think, I have always loved the quiet.


    "But they are too bad!" Zhu Er was still very unsatisfied, she felt that none of the people from Nalan Continent were good people, she knew when she first came in, the boys and girls who were going to besiege them were bad as well.


    "Alright, don''t worry." Shui Qinan consoled Zhu Er''s back.


    But Hua Jiao, the medicine boy the Sixth Elder took in, did not let Shui Qinan live peacefully.


    "I saw her go in." Hua Jiao spent some money on a little boy to bring a few herbs to Shui Qinan''s house. Then, he would go and tell the garden watcher, Fourth Elder Nan Qi, to steal the herbs.


    At this time, Shui Qinan was strolling on the streets with Zhu Er. Zhu Er was so greedy that she pestered Shui Qinan to take her to eat some delicious food, but when they returned, he immediately ordered her to go to the medicine garden. Arriving at the medicine garden, Zhu Er was so angry that she wanted to spit fire and kill the child. Thinking of this, she blurted out, "You are slandering me. My master would not want these herbs!"


    The boy felt a little guilty, but he still shouted with his neck held high, "I clearly saw her enter!"


    "You ¡­" Zhu Er stomped her feet in anger, wanting to kill the boy in front of him. This boy was so young, yet he could do something so infuriating.


    Shui Qinan interrupted Zhu Er and spoke coldly: "It''s only a few medicinal herbs, and they''re even low-grade medicinal herbs." Before she finished speaking, Shui Qinan took out a dozen or so identical herbs from her Qiankun bag.


    Although they looked the same, the spiritual energy contained within them was more than a little bit abundant. The garden watcher looked at the little boy doubtfully. How could someone so casually take out so many mid-tier herbs to corrupt these low-tier herbs?


    When the boy saw this, he was alarmed. He was afraid that he would be punished. Without waiting for the garden watcher to speak, he said, "Someone gave me money to say that."


    Zhu Er scoffed, showing that she did not believe her.


    The little boy took out the money and said, "Look, he gave me a lot of money. I don''t have that much money at all. I definitely won''t do that anymore. I beg you, please don''t punish me." As he spoke, he began to cry. After all, he was a child and his endurance was usually low. Now that he had seen the situation unfold, he had lost his wits.


    Shui Qinan waved her hand, signalling her to stop. She could roughly guess who it was, and the person who had such an enmity towards her was probably that Hua Jiao. When she first saw him, she knew that he had some sort of enmity towards her. Although the other people inside the Holy Medicinal Pavilion were hostile, they wouldn''t give her so much money to trouble her. After all, they had never interacted with each other before, but this Hua Jiao was different.


    Zhu Er was just about to teach Hua Jiao a lesson, but was stopped by Shui Qinan, because she felt that there was something unusual about the Holy Medicinal Pavilion. In order to prevent people from discovering their uniqueness, it was better to keep a low profile. After this matter had passed, Hua Jiao did not dare to give Shui Qinan any trouble for a long time. Not long after, he found many troubles for Shui Qinan, more or less, did not give up.


    However, it did not mean that she would not retaliate, because these kind of people always thought of themselves as the most powerful. Shui Qinan saw that Hua Jiao was always annoying to her, so she refined an Earth rank pill for her to eat, and it did not take her life.


    Hua Jiao felt a surge of energy in his chest after Shui Qinan said that, but he had no choice. The Sixth Elder saw that the woman he looked down upon, Qi Nan, was actually able to concoct a low-grade pill. The Sixth Elder was also becoming more and more unsatisfied with Hua Jiao. Not only did he lose face, he even lost face for that Qi Nan and the Sixth Elder gave him a fierce lesson.


    Hua Jiao was very dejected by this, but he did not dare to find trouble with Shui Qinan for a period of time, as he was afraid that he would anger the Sixth Elder again, which would make his life difficult. However, he still hated Shui Qinan from the bottom of his heart, because Hua Jiao did not believe that Shui Qinan could concoct any sort of medicinal pellet, and she would even take out those medicinal herbs.


    "Qi Nan, you will not have this Holy Medicinal Pavilion with me!" Hua Jiao said fiercely, and without Hua Jiao, the days of Shui Qinan messing things up became more and more peaceful.


    The Fourth Elder did know a little about Hua Jiao finding trouble with Shui Qinan. He did not interfere with the matters between the medicine boys, but he had seen all of these matters, and was becoming more and more satisfied with the new medicine boy. He was not mistaken. This girl was not bad. His temperament was far beyond ordinary, and he was much better than the medicine boy that the Sixth Elder had collected.


    The Fourth Elder knew that Shui Qinan was definitely not an ordinary person.


    But these kind of young and talented alchemists would definitely not stay in a small place, and Shui Qinan was not one of the alchemists they nurtured. She belonged to the Holy Sky Continent, so she would definitely not stay in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion from now on.


    Although the Fourth Elder knew, he still decided to help Shui Qinan increase his strength. In this place where alchemists were lacking everywhere, Shui Qinan would definitely do a lot of things in the future.


    The Fourth Elder decided to accept Shui Qinan as his disciple. Although he already had a female disciple, that female disciple was not as good as Shui Qinan.


    The news of the Fourth Elder wanting to accept his new medicine boy, Qi Nan, as a disciple had spread throughout the entire Holy Medicinal Pavilion. When Hua Jiao heard this, his hatred rose. He must have someone backing him, just like that disciple of the Fourth Elder!


    Shui Qinan had been carrying Shui Qinan for a while already, and when Shui Qinan started to check if there was anything in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion that she wanted her to find, the white clothed old man only said that she did not tell her the specifics of the place even though she was in one of the most famous medicine pavilions in the Nalan Continent. However, Shui Qinan still did not discover anything.


    "Master, there''s a forbidden area that we won''t let in, but it''s filled with spiritual energy, could Master ¡­" Shui Qinan understood tacitly. She lowered her eyes and said: "I heard from the Fourth Elder that the Great Clan Elder will be back soon, the Great Clan Elder is not a simple person, Zhu Er, please do not walk around outside."


    "Yes." Zhu Er said obediently.

 C413

    Because Shui Qinan had to stay in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion to be the Fourth Elder''s disciple and the Great Clan Elder had to come back, she allowed Zhu Er to stay in the Nine Heavens Pagoda for the time being. After all, not everyone in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion would be able to recognize Zhu Er.


    When the Great Clan Elder returned, he was not surprised that the Fourth Elder had accepted a disciple. It was just that when he met Shui Qinan on the way back, he asked a few questions of Shui Qinan. The Great Clan Elder asked what he wanted to ask, then left with his Spirit Beast.


    When Shui Qinan''s gaze landed on the Great Clan Elder''s black Spirit Beast, the darkness in her eyes became even darker. Back in his room, Shui Qinan had already set up a barrier around the room, so she summoned Zhu Er.


    "Master ~" Zhu Er tenderly called out.


    Shui Qinan faintly said to Zhu Er: "Zhu Er, I need you to help me with something right now."


    Zhu Er was very happy to hear that Shui Qinan had asked him to do something. After Shui Qinan became the Fourth Elder''s disciple in Nalan Continent, Zhu Er had listened to Shui Qinan''s words very well, and felt that it was extremely boring for him to be alone in the Nine Heavens Pagoda.


    Every time she thought about how she was alone in a Nine Heavens Pagoda, Zhu Er would think about how that darn Xuan Wu didn''t want to play with him and even called him childish instead. So when Shui Qinan told her to help out with something, Zhu Er didn''t mention how happy she was anymore. Finally, she didn''t need to see that cold, dead face of Xuan Wu''s anymore.


    Shui Qinan looked at Zhu Er who was deep in thought and laughed: "Zhu Er, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look like that? Zhu Er''s little thoughts were still not enough to escape Shui Qinan''s eyes, Shui Qinan was actually quite interested in Zhu Er''s joke.


    After Zhu Er said all of her crucial points, Zhu Er immediately waved her hand and said to Shui Qinan: "No, no." Zhu Er was flustered.


    Shui Qinan then looked at Zhu Er and said: "Alright, now that we have more important matters to attend to, you can help me investigate the background of the Fourth Elder''s Spirit Beast."


    Zhu Er immediately asked back after hearing what Shui Qinan said. "Why is there a difference in the Fourth Elder''s Spirit Beast?" Zhu Er curiously asked Shui Qinan, but Shui Qinan did not explain anything. She only looked meaningfully at the outside, and then said somewhat impatiently: "I told you to go, so go. Zhu Er, why do you have so many questions now?"


    Seeing Shui Qinan glance at him, Zhu Er immediately realised that her master was displeased, and obediently said to Shui Qinan: "Master, Zhu Er is leaving now."


    The weather with Zhu Er''s personality, allowing Zhu Er to stay by her side for a long time, was extremely boring and boring for Zhu Er. She said indifferently: "Be careful as you see fit."


    Although Zhu Er was puzzled as to why Shui Qinan allowed him to investigate Fourth Elder''s Spirit Beast, she would definitely do it if Shui Qinan told her to.


    Zhu Er had just left for less than an incense''s time when Fourth Elder''s medicine boy, Hua Jiao, knocked on the door. To Hua Jiao, Shui Qinan was even more of a no-brainer. At this time, Hua Jiao was bluntly saying to Shui Qinan, "Fourth Elder Nanqi, please go over." Shui Qinan didn''t even respond to Hua Jiao''s extremely unwilling voice.


    Hua Jiao heard no one reply him from inside the room, so he knocked on Shui Qinan''s door and bellowed: "Is there really someone inside, can someone squeak?" Hua Jiao also didn''t like Shui Qinan that much. Who told Shui Qinan to steal her limelight right after coming here?


    Shui Qinan heard Hua Jiao knock on the door again, but Shui Qinan still did not reply. When Hua Jiao thought that there was no one inside and was about to leave, Shui Qinan put away the enchantment barrier and walked out. When Hua Jiao saw that Shui Qinan had actually walked out from inside, Hua Jiao''s entire face looked as if he was about to explode in anger as he said to Shui Qinan aggressively, "Hey hey hey, I''m saying that you''re obviously inside. Why didn''t you respond when I knocked on the door?"


    Shui Qinan looked at Hua Jiao''s ashen face and laughed even harder. Thus, Shui Qinan shot Hua Jiao a glance and said: "Did I tell you to wait at the door?"


    Shui Qinan''s words made Hua Jiao speechless. Hua Jiao, who was behind Shui Qinan, muttered to himself while gritting his teeth in anger, "What''s so great about it? Why do you think you''re a crab?" Hua Jiao thought that he couldn''t hear anyone. Right after he finished speaking, Shui Qinan turned around to look at Hua Jiao. Hua Jiao did not dare to look at Shui Qinan either and left gloomily.


    Shui Qinan was speechless towards the actions of these children. In her opinion, these children were extremely childish. Shui Qinan never bothered with them.


    Shui Qinan went to the Fourth Elder''s pill cultivating room and asked her why she was here. The Fourth Elder said to Shui Qinan happily: "There isn''t anything important to see. I just want to see if your pill refining skills have improved."


    So the Fourth Elder called Shui Qinan over to teach her how to refine pills. Shui Qinan thought that there was something important to discuss. Refining pills was a piece of cake for Shui Qinan.


    The Fourth Elder first taught Shui Qinan how to concoct a Mysterious Spirit Pill. Shui Qinan herself knew the recipe for the Mysterious Spirit Pill like the back of her hand. It was naturally easy for Shui Qinan to concoct Mysterious Spirit Pills now. The Fourth Elder taught her once again how to concoct the pill and only saw that Shui Qinan''s concocting process was extremely quick. One coin for one, two taels of blood ginseng, and half a tael of osmanthus. Shui Qinan''s hands were even more accurate than the other, so Shui Qinan quickly concocted the recipe and waited for her to concoct the pills.


    Don''t mention how gratified the Fourth Elder was to see how Shui Qinan was able to quickly configure the Fourth Elder, this was probably the best disciple he had ever taught in her entire life. The fourth elder''s face was brimming with a gratified smile as he nodded his head repeatedly in praise.


    When the Fourth Elder saw that Shui Qinan was serious about refining pills, he gave Shui Qinan out of the pill refining room. He had originally planned to give Shui Qinan three days to refine pills, but who would know that this was nothing to Shui Qinan. A small Profound Spirit Pill could not stop Shui Qinan just like that. Shui Qinan had not come out since entering the pill refining room, she reckoned that she was in the middle of refining pills.


    To others, it would usually take a day or two before they could figure out the recipe for the Mysterious Deity Pellet, but to Shui Qinan, it was something that could be easily found. It was only the first day, but Shui Qinan had already prepared the formula and started concocting pills.

 C414

    Shui Qinan was in the pill refining room, concocting real pills. Early the next morning, Shui Qinan finished refining the Mysterious Deity Pellets, and it was four of them. The Fourth Elder might not even be able to concoct four Profound Spirit Pills in one go, it was simply impossible for people to believe Shui Qinan. When the Fourth Elder arrived at the pill refining room and saw the furnace full of four pellets, he could not believe what he saw. He asked Shui Qinan in disbelief, "Did you really make this yourself?"


    When Shui Qinan saw their nervous expressions, she said, "Yes, is there something wrong with Fourth Elder?"


    When the Fourth Elder heard from Shui Qinan that he was the one who was practicing, he was already extremely happy. "Hahaha." The Fourth Elder was laughing out loud happily.


    The Fourth Elder had always praised Shui Qinan endlessly as a genius, to be able to produce four pills in one furnace was something that not many people in Nalan Continent could do.


    In fact, Shui Qinan had only used a little bit of her power, she was afraid that if she had used all her power, it would have been exposed, and that''s why she restrained herself. However, she did not expect that it would still cause such a commotion. It seemed that her Nalan Continent''s alchemy skills had yet to be improved.


    Once the news of Shui Qinan being able to concoct four pellets spread out, the news of his entire Holy Medicinal Pavilion had spread. Shui Qinan felt that she had been too careless in this matter, to have made such a low level mistake. It seemed that in the future, he had to be even more careful when she dealt with things within the Holy Medicinal Pavilion. What if her identity was exposed? It seemed like she had to be careful when she did things recently. She could only do it after the rumors died down in a few days.


    In the dead of night, there was no one around and it was completely silent. There were two human figures on top of Hua Jiao''s window who were still discussing quietly, it was''s sworn enemy, Hua Jiao and the Fourth Elder''s other disciple, Shui Menglou. The two of them should hate Shui Qinan very much right now. Because Shui Qinan was not able to be the Fourth Elder''s disciple when she arrived, but Shui Menglou was no longer able to receive everyone''s praise. Before Shui Qinan even entered the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, he was the fourth elder''s favorite disciple.


    The current Shui Menglou could only live within Shui Qinan''s shadow. Of course, Shui Menglou hated her back, she was the one who took everything away from her.


    Hua Jiao and Shui Menglou were discussing Shui Qinan in the room. Hua Jiao said to Shui Menglou: "It''s because you haven''t met Nan Qi, how arrogant she is, isn''t it just a little bit of achievement in pill refining, what''s there to be proud of?"


    "Who exactly is that slut? She can actually produce four Mysterious Deity Pellets in one cauldron." Shui Menglou was still more interested in Shui Qinan, as she had been suspicious of Shui Qinan''s identity the entire time. Even the Fourth Elder might not be able to accomplish this, but to think that she would be able to do it. Shui Menglou had always suspected Shui Qinan, but he was troubled because she did not have enough evidence to expose Shui Qinan.


    "Is this slut really that great? Unknowingly, she had snatched away all the praises that were supposed to belong to him. "This brat did not know better and actually dared to offend your Grandma Shui. She''s actually asking for it herself, you can''t blame me for being ruthless," Shui Menglou thought in her heart.


    That''s right," Hua Li said flippantly. "What are you trying to do with such a silly little girl? You should go and scold her. Show her what you can." Shui Menglu felt that it was time for Shui Qiannan to give her a little scolding.


    After Shui Menglou finished speaking, she stood up and prepared to leave Hua Jiao''s room.


    At this time, Shui Qinan, who had been tired all day, was preparing to return to her room to have a good rest, but just as she was about to open the door, Shui Menglou pressed on it. At this moment, Shui Qinan raised his head to look at who exactly was so clueless about life and death. Shui Qinan raised his head and saw Shui Menglou''s face.


    When Shui Menglou saw that Shui Qinan was looking at him, she said somewhat guiltily, "What are you looking at, you silly little girl?"


    Shui Qinan heard Shui Menglou say that this girl really didn''t know if she was dead or alive, and had actually decided to talk to him. Even now, there seemed to be no one who dared to use such a tone to talk to him. What was this little girl going crazy about?


    When Shui Menglou saw that Shui Qinan only looked at him, but did not refute him, Shui Menglou felt very strange.


    Shui Menglou frowned and said to Shui Qinan: "Do you dare to compete with me? Aren''t you an incredible apothecary? Let''s compete and see who''s stronger in the end. Let''s see who''s the true genius of Holy Medicinal Pavilion. " Shui Menglou said many things to Shui Qinan, but Shui Qinan silently looked at him.


    Shui Qinan secretly thought in her heart: Is this person crazy? She didn''t even look at who she was talking to. Shui Qinan only smiled and shook her head towards Shui Menglou, preparing to enter the room to rest. After being busy in the pharmacy all day, Shui Qinan did not want to talk about how much she wanted to rest anymore.


    Just as Shui Qinan was about to enter, Shui Menglou suddenly pulled Shui Qinan and said: "Why were you looking at me with that expression just now, don''t you think I''m unworthy of fighting against you? So that''s how it is ¡­ no wonder Hua Jiao said that you didn''t know how annoying it was. Shui Menglou was truly enraged by Shui Qinan now.


    Shui Qinan only saw the person in front of him say some childish words to him in a funny manner.


    The current Shui Menglou wants Peng Gui even more, why does this damned Shui Qinan not see me as a threat? Since it''s like this, don''t blame me.


    Therefore, Shui Menglou had already angrily said to Shui Qinan: "How about we have a match with the one who loses and then leave the Holy Medicinal Pavilion? Don''t tell me that you''re too cowardly to accept the challenge, or you''re still afraid of losing and not being able to stay in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, hahaha." Shui Menglou did not forget to mock Shui Qinan after she finished speaking.


    Shui Menglou had guessed that Shui Qinan would definitely not agree to ridicule her right now.


    However, something unexpected happened and Shui Qinan actually agreed to Shui Menglou''s provocation. Shui Qinan smiled and said to Shui Menglou: "Alright, I agree."


    After Shui Menglou heard Shui Qinan''s response, she was stunned for a moment before she muttered to himself. How could that be, you, no. "


    Shui Qinan said as she saw Shui Menglou''s ashen face. "What did you say?" Shui Menglou saw that after Shui Qinan heard it, she immediately turned around and left Shui Qinan''s room while covering her mouth.

 C415

    "Alright, then let''s fight in three days. We should have enough time to do that." said somewhat provocatively, just now, Shui Qinan actually accepted her challenge! This surprised her, but she found it funny, there was actually someone who did not know his place, and wanted to fight with her!


    Shui Qinan glanced at Shui Menglou indifferently. She did not know how strong Shui Menglou was in terms of pill cultivation, but she knew that every alchemist was forbidden from being impetuous. If one could not remain calm, how could they have the patience to refine pills, what they refined would also be poison that would cause one''s death. If one was slightly distracted during alchemy, they would be utterly defeated.


    Of course, there was no wall in the world that did not leak out wind. Other Sixth Elder''s medicine boys had told Hua Jiao about this matter.


    "Don''t you know that Nanqi actually agreed to it? Who does she think she is? To think she doesn''t know her place. That Shui Menglou is the Little Princess of the Shui Family, and before Nan Qi, she took the position of Fourth Elder two years ago. Tsk tsk, there''s going to be a good show to watch. " The medicine boy was filled with schadenfreude.


    However, Hua Jiao pretended to be angry and said: "Senior brother, how can you say that? That Nan Qi is a person who managed to concoct four pills from a cauldron, you cannot underestimate her."


    "Tsk, isn''t it just luck? If I was lucky, I would be fine too." It turned out that Shui Qinan was preparing to go to the room that the Fourth Elder had prepared for her by herself to refine pills. As she passed by, she said loudly, "Some people just don''t know where they got the courage to do things that they clearly cannot do, to pretend that they are very good at doing them. What a joke."


    Shui Qinan''s footsteps paused slightly. Ever since she arrived at the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, she had been targeted by these people many times. She had never understood where the people at the Nalan Continent got their sense of superiority from. In her opinion, these people only had a slightly higher starting point when they were born compared to those in the Holy Sky Continent. The other people were no different from those in the Holy Sky Continent.


    For example, these few people in front of her weren''t as strong as her. She didn''t know where they got their courage from, but she wanted to ask them where their confidence came from.


    She came to Nalan Continent because of what Yin Huaqing had said, and because she wanted to know whether or not she could force Xiao You out of the egg if she reached the level of a Medicine Immortal. After coming out for so long, he did not know how Nangong was doing, and whether the Nangong Academy had recovered or not. Back then, Nangong Chu had dissolved his Nangong Academy due to him, allowing all the students to leave the Nangong Academy. Now that she had left, those matters could be considered to be reported to the tribe. It should be time for the Nangong Academy to be reactivated.


    Shui Qinan was engrossed in her thoughts, so she elegantly ignored Chai Cheng, and angrily stood up with the intention to teach Shui Qinan a lesson. Hua Jiao immediately tugged at Chai Cheng to persuade him: "Senior Brother Chai, don''t be angry, she''s a woman, just let her be.


    "You''re the only one with a good temper." Hua Jiao scratched his head in an extremely innocent manner. After Hua Jiao finished, he looked at Shui Qinan with a face full of kindness: "Nan Qi, senior brother is doing this for your own good, your attitude just now was simply not putting others in your eyes." After Hua Jiao finished speaking, he took two steps forward and reached out to grab hold of Shui Qinan''s wrist. Shui Qinan hated strangers touching her.


    Hua Jiao''s eyes turned gloomy, this woman actually thought that he was touching her!


    Shui Qinan indifferently swept a glance at Hua Jiao, and then walked past him. Right when she was about to stop Shui Qinan, her phoenix eyes widened, and she lost the courage to stop Shui Qinan.


    Shui Qinan then walked in front of the two of them, directly heading to the pill cultivating room. When she walked past him, Chai Cheng spat and bitterly said, "You really think you are something!"


    "Senior brother, don''t be angry. Nanqi doesn''t know anything." Hua Jiao pretended to comfort her.


    "I want to see how she will embarrassedly get out of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion three days from now!" In this world, there were some people that he could not bear to see being better than him.


    The news of Shui Qinan''s duel with Shui Menglou had already reached the ears of the few elders.


    "Nanqi, the fourth elder wants you to go over." A green-clothed young lady knocked on the door and said. Shui Qinan packed up the things in her hands as if nothing had happened and followed her to the side room of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    Not only was the Fourth Elder here, the Great Clan Elder was there too. As usual, the Great Clan Elder brought along his Spirit Beast. Shui Qinan secretly looked at the Great Clan Elder''s Spirit Beast, she had a feeling that although the Spirit Beast''s appearance was similar to the last few times, it was not the same.


    Nan Qi, I heard that you and Shui Menglou are competing in three days, and the loser is going to get out of Holy Medicinal Pavilion, is that true? How he wished that this was just a rumor! Shui Menglou was the little princess of the Shui family. It didn''t matter if Nan Qi won or lost, if Nan Qi offended Shui Menglou, then it would be difficult for her to survive in the Nalan Continent!


    "I did." Shui Qinan was also his disciple. Although her talent was not as good as Shui Qinan''s, but with the support of the Shui family, she stumbled and became an Alchemist.


    "Nonsense!" You don''t know anything about her? " The fourth elder''s face darkened as he said angrily.


    "Master, then tell your disciple, if someone insists on challenging you, will you accept it or not?" Shui Qinan raised her eyebrows and said.


    "If there is nothing else, disciple will take his leave first." Shui Qinan said indifferently, after he finished speaking, without waiting for the Fourth Elder to finish pushing open the door and leave, the Fourth Elder was really angry at his disciple and also amused. But when Fourth Elder thought about the competition between her and Shui Menglou in three days, the expression on her face sank.


    "Come on, don''t worry about it. The disciple you took in isn''t a carefree person. It''s already good enough that she doesn''t bully others." That young lady from the Shui clan is no match for her. " The Head Elder couldn''t stand the worried look on the Fourth Elder''s face and rolled his eyes. With that, he waved his sleeves and left.


    "Master, you''ve been fiddling with that broken pill furnace for the whole day. Let''s go out for a walk. I discovered a place with a night market last time, it''s really interesting." Zhu Er kept on talking, from during the day to night, trying to persuade Shui Qinan to go out with her.


    Shui Qinan put down the medicinal herb and pointed at Zhu Er''s nose as she helplessly said, "Ah, you only know how to play.

 C416

    Zhu Er curled her lips and said: "Not yet, I guarantee that I will be there soon. Master, I already have a clue."


    Zhu Er saw Shui Qinan shake her head helplessly, and said coquettishly: "Master, just accompany Zhu Er, it''s been a long time since you''ve gone out with Zhu Er."


    Being entangled by Zhu Er, Shui Qinan had no choice but to put down the thing in her hand and say indifferently: "Alright, alright, alright."


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er came to the Night Market, it was crowded with people, there were many stalls selling things, and most of the things that were being sold were kind of strange, such as some selling pills, if you wanted to buy pills, you had to use things to exchange for them, not to pay.


    Shui Qinan was walking with Zhu Er, when suddenly Shui Qinan felt a strange Qi, as though someone was following them closely. Shui Qinan stopped and looked around, it was still a sea of people, and there were no suspicious people.


    Zhu Er also felt that something was wrong and tugged on Shui Qinan''s sleeves: "Master, there seems to be someone following us."


    "And he isn''t weak at all." Shui Qinan''s gaze locked onto a man in black not far away, who knew that when the man in black saw Shui Qinan looking at him, he did not panic, and calmly met Shui Qinan''s gaze, and even smiled at Shui Qinan.


    The black clothed man seemed to have something to say. He only walked a few steps towards Shui Qinan before the black clothed man stopped again, and used his lips to tell her something.


    "Be careful of the Ximen family."


    Shui Qinan did not have the time to ask the black clothed man what he was thinking before he left in a hurry. Shui Qinan looked at the man in black who had instantly disappeared, and no longer had the interest to continue strolling around. She was made to be careful of the Ximen family, but she also never thought that Shui Menglou could hurt her.


    "Zhu Er, let''s go back." Shui Qinan said indifferently. Zhu Er nodded her head obediently, she was an Ancient Divine Beast, but she had also sensed the aura of a Divine Beast from the man in black just now.


    Shui Menglou woke up early and ran to Shui Qinan''s room, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws: "Hey, Nanqi, you can still come if you regret it now. As long as you kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake, I will forgive you for your immense talent."


    They all knew that the newbie, Nan Qi, was going to compete with Shui Menglou in pill refining, and they didn''t think highly of "Nan Qi" either. They felt that she was being too arbitrary.


    Shui Menglou proudly looked at the people around him, fantasizing that Nan Qi Gu would immediately rush out and kowtow to her, but there was no sound coming from Shui Qinan''s room.


    "Hey, are you talking? Are you dumb?" Seeing that no one replied her, Shui Menglou continued to knock on the door unhappily.


    "Don''t think that you can avoid this match just because you stopped talking. Get the hell out here!" No one responded to her angry shout even after Shui Menglou had spoken for a long time. She retreated two steps and used all her strength in her legs to kick at Shui Qinan''s door.


    Bang.


    Shui Qinan''s room door opened, it was empty.


    "Where is she!" Shui Menglou said flustered, she had shouted for a long time, and it was all for nothing!


    "Didn''t you say you were going to compete? What are you doing here?" A faint voice came from behind the crowd. Everyone turned around and saw Nan Qi standing there dressed in white, and they thought that he looked ordinary, but now that Nan Qi was in the light of the sun, he seemed to have surpassed Shui Menglou.


    "What are you looking at!" Shui Menglou roared, she felt that everyone was laughing at her, her face was about to be completely thrown away!


    "Nanqi, let''s go to the stage over there and have a competition. Let''s see who can refine the low rank Mysterious Deity Pellet first. How about it?" Shui Menglou said in a provocative manner. The Mysterious Spirit Pill was her specialty, she would like to see how Nan Qi can beat him!


    Shui Qinan scoffed, Earth grade? What kind of joke was this? This was what she was playing with.


    Seeing that Shui Qinan was not speaking, Shui Menglou thought that she was afraid and got even more carried away. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Shui Qinan say faintly, "Alright."


    Shui Menglou "hmph" and went to the stage not far away with Shui Qinan. Below the stage, there was a crowd of people gathered to watch the fun, Shui Menglou''s heart was bursting with vanity, she wanted Shui Qinan to lose to her in front of everyone!


    The two of them quickly started to refine pills, the Holy Medicinal Pavilion s were both fire sources provided by the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, and the two of them were burning in places where they were at. Shui Menglou had long informed the fire user of the fire source that she was not allowed to provide Shui Qinan with enough fire sources.


    Shui Qinan felt that her lower body''s fire source was insufficient, but she had always used her own body''s fire source to refine pills. Her main body''s fire source was the first set of strange fire in the world, so using it to refine pills was for the best.


    Shui Menglou did not know that Shui Qinan was using her own fire source, she only felt that Shui Qinan''s fire source was much more powerful than her own.


    Shui Menglou looked towards Shui Qinan as she continued to concoct pills. Seeing that Shui Qinan already had the fragrance of the pills, she was even more anxious.


    Shui Qinan, on the other hand, was organized and slowly refined using her own fire source.


    A few hours later, Shui Qinan and Shui Menglou withdrew their fire source at almost the same time. Shui Qinan first opened the pill furnace, and a burst of clear fragrance came out.


    Seeing Shui Qinan opening the pill furnace, Shui Menglou also rushed to open it, but before she could even touch the pill furnace, she heard a "bang" sound, and the pill furnace exploded.


    The pitiful Shui Menglou would not know that because Shui Qinan had the first flame in heaven and earth, his refining speed was naturally faster than ordinary people, and Shui Menglou insisted on refining it earlier than Shui Qinan, which ended up with the explosion of her pill furnace.


    "You lost." Shui Qinan indifferently said.


    Shui Menglou had no choice but to leave the Holy Medicinal Pavilion because of Shui Qinan. At that time, Shui Menglou and Shui Qinan had never thought that the person who lost during their challenge would be himself.


    After Shui Menglou finished packing her luggage, Shui Menglou was ready to leave. At this time, Hua Jiao came over to watch the show, originally hoping that Shui Menglou would be able to see through her Holy Medicinal Pavilion, but she did not expect that Shui Menglou would actually lose to him.


    Although Hua Jiao was not driven out, it seemed that there was still a great deal of hope for him to become the Fourth Elder''s disciple, given that he was missing one person.


    Hua Jiao walked to the side and pretended to say to Shui Menglou: "I had originally hoped that you could take care of Shui Qinan properly, but things have actually turned out like this! It''s such a pity, you pill cultivating talent, if you were still in Holy Medicinal Pavilion, your future definitely would be bright, truly a pity."

 C417

    As expected, Hua Jiao''s flames of provocation had an effect on Shui Menglou. Shui Menglou said with gritted teeth: "It''s all that damnable girl, I don''t know where she stole my limelight, if I don''t explain it now, I won''t be able to stay in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion anymore."


    Hua Jiao said hypocritically to Shui Menglou: "Then what do you plan to do in the future. It seems that you can''t stay in Holy Medicinal Pavilion any longer."


    What Shui Menglou wanted to do the most right now was to take revenge on Shui Qinan. Shui Menglou said to Hua Jiao: "I can''t stay in Holy Medicinal Pavilion now, but I want you to do something for me."


    Hua Jiao did not care so much and asked: "Speak, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Shui Menglou laughed and said to Hua Jiao: "Now that I''m gone, but you can help me monitor that girl. If there''s anything else, immediately tell me, I''ll return to the Shui¡¯s Mansion after I leave."


    Hua Jiao nodded after hearing what Shui Menglou said.


    After Shui Menglou left the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, and returned to the Shui¡¯s Mansion, the people there started to busy themselves once they heard that the Miss was coming back. The Shui¡¯s Mansion on the street should be the biggest mansion on the entire street. Even the Duke Palaces may not necessarily be bigger than the Shui¡¯s Mansion.


    After Shui Menglou entered the Shui¡¯s Mansion, he looked as if she couldn''t see the end of it. The first thing Shui Menglou did when she entered the palace was to pay respects to her parents. When Shui Menglou''s mother saw that Shui Menglou had returned, she went up to him and said, "Child, why have you come back?" Shui Menglou''s mother said in concern.


    Shui Menglou saw how his mother took care of him, and immediately told her all of the grievances she had suffered under the Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    Shui Menglou said to his mother in an aggrieved manner, "There is a person called Qi Nan in Holy Medicinal Pavilion who only left the Holy Medicinal Pavilion because she planned to harm me. Mother, Father, you must avenge my daughter. When has my daughter ever suffered such grievances? " When Shui Menglou finished speaking, she looked like she was about to cry.


    His mother was furious when she heard that her daughter had been hurt by someone else. Just as Shui Menglou wanted to help his daughter vent her anger, Shui Menglou''s father saw that her daughter was bullied by an unknown brat and became even more furious.


    "Lu Er, I will definitely help you vent your anger. Rest assured, you can go back and rest." Shui Menglou''s father dotingly told Shui Menglou.


    When Shui Menglou heard this, a mysterious smile appeared on her face as she thought to herself, "Qi Nan, I want to see where you can run to this time."


    The Xi Men family was also the leader of the three families in terms of Nalan Continent. As long as they were the boss, there was nothing that they could not accomplish.


    The current Shui Qinan did not know what would happen, but she still stayed in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion and knew that a great disaster was about to befall upon him. Less than two days after Shui Menglou left, Shui Qinan was called over for a chat by the Great Clan Elder.


    After the Great Clan Elder saw Shui Qinan, he said to Shui Qinan in a regretful tone, "Qi Nan, you should never have offended the three great families of the Shui family who turned themselves in. You should leave our Holy Medicinal Pavilion. "


    After the Fourth Elder heard what the Great Elder had said, he retorted, "No way, I don''t agree with letting Qi Nan leave the Holy Medicinal Pavilion. She said that my disciple should be left to me to decide." The Fourth Elder was extremely protective of Shui Qinan, and all of Shui Qinan was seen in her heart.


    Other than the Fourth Elder, all the elders hoped that Shui Qinan would be able to leave the Holy Medicinal Pavilion. They did not wish to offend an illustrious family clan because of a nameless little soldier.


    Originally, Shui Qinan thought that this time, she would leave the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, but what should she do before she was done with her own matters? Shui Qinan felt that she had to stay to complete her own tasks, but with such a problem, Shui Qinan did not know whether she should leave or stay. If she continued to stay, Shui Qinan didn''t know how long she could keep her identity a secret, but if she left, then she would have received a hundred times the pain she had before.


    Just when Shui Qinan was in a dilemma because of this, Shui Menglou''s bet with Shui Qinan had reached the ears of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion Pavilion Master, who felt that Shui Qinan was not a simple person. Thus, the pavilion master of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion prepared to protect Shui Qinan so that he could observe her in the future.


    Just as the elders of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion were discussing what to do with Shui Qinan in the great hall, because the elders did not agree with their views, they began to argue in the great hall. Right at this moment, an elder came forward. That was right, he was the pavilion master of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    The pavilion master of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion was an old man with a head of white hair. Although he looked very amiable, his face revealed a very serious expression. It was a feeling that no one could understand. When the elders saw that the Pavilion Master had arrived, they all fell silent.


    The pavilion master slowly walked to the main hall and sat down, "I already know about this matter. I don''t think that Qi Nan did anything wrong. We shouldn''t have kicked her out of Holy Medicinal Pavilion."


    The grand elder heard what the pavilion master said, "Now that Qi Nan has offended the Shui clan, everyone has witnessed the power of the Shui clan. If they were to offend the Shui clan because of this, it wouldn''t be worth it."


    The Old Pavilion Master said angrily, "Could it be that our Holy Medicinal Pavilion is useless, to actually want to live under the face of the Shui Family? Could it be that our Holy Medicinal Pavilion is afraid of the threat from the Shui Family? I have already decided that our Holy Medicinal Pavilion is safe. "


    Thus, Shui Qinan stayed in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, because of her calm personality, which also gradually changed the way he thought in the eyes of others. Day after day, these people gained a further understanding of Shui Qinan. The few elders all had an approving attitude towards Shui Qinan, as they felt that it wasn''t easy for Shui Qinan to have such a calm personality at such a young age.


    When most people''s opinion of Shui Qinan changed, the Sixth Elder still disliked Shui Qinan. While Shui Qinan was in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, he had always felt that Shui Qinan was an eyesore. It was as though staying with her made her feel as though the previous days had been disturbed and made her feel uncomfortable.


    Since everyone was at the same Holy Medicinal Pavilion, they couldn''t help but meet each other more often. Adding to the fact that Shui Qinan was being valued highly by the elders recently, and was gradually becoming more popular within the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, the Sixth Elder became even more uncomfortable.


    Maybe because Shui Qinan''s days had gradually become more comfortable, people could not bear to watch anymore and had to stir up water. Originally, there was clearly no fish in the water, but now, the water had turned muddy. It had to be said that other than the Sixth Elder, those who were unaccustomed to Shui Qinan''s Holy Medicinal Pavilion would become Hua Jiao''s.

 C418

    The Sixth Elder was an elder after all, so he naturally had a lot of experience. Even though he couldn''t bear to look at Shui Qinan, he did, after all, have some minute changes to the younger generation. Hua Jiao, on the other hand, desired to see the world become chaotic so he would occasionally appear by the Sixth Elder''s side. Because it was based on the desire to stir up trouble, even if Shui Qinan was unable to find the wrong person, she would try to find the wrong person.


    However, it was not as if Shui Qinan didn''t know about all of these, it''s just that she had to stay in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion for now. Although the Sixth Elder had a lot of opinions on himself at the moment, but in the future, he should be able to make some improvements.


    However, Shui Qinan would frequently see the Great Clan Elder, and every time the Great Clan Elder looked at her, there would be a little probing in her eyes, and every time the Great Clan Elder appeared, he would bring along that Spirit Beast, so Shui Qinan had already asked Zhu Er to go investigate the matter regarding the Great Clan Elder''s Spirit Beast. There were some things that she couldn''t personally do, after all, who knew how many people were staring at her at the Holy Medicinal Pavilion right now. Even if the Sixth Elder was looking at him and waiting for him to make a mistake, it would be too much for Shui Qinan to handle.


    In any case, no matter what, she had to make a big fuss out of it. As long as she stayed in the room, there was nothing she could do about the people who wanted her to make a mistake. Right now, she only hoped that Zhu Er would be more careful in her actions, but in this aspect, she also believed in Zhu Er.


    Today, Zhu Er came in from the outside. Her expression was just right, and she was holding some snacks in her hand. She looked like she had gone out to ''look for food''. At that time, Shui Qinan was in her room reading a book. When she saw that Zhu Er was in high spirits, Shui Qinan immediately knew that Zhu Er had obtained some good news. Or rather, it was valuable information.


    Zhu Er smiled, she squinted her eyes, and entered the door in a good mood, and the moment she entered the door, she closed it, and then completely relaxed.


    "Master, I''ve found some information." She placed the dessert onto the table and looked at Shui Qinan''s calm face. She was prepared to take out her news to cause her master''s emotions to fluctuate a little.


    Shui Qinan put down the book and walked towards Zhu Er. When she sat on the chair, she also conveniently took Zhu Er''s cake that she brought from outside and ate it a few times. After tasting it a little, she did not forget to praise Zhu Er''s good taste.


    When Zhu Er saw that her master was not serious, she instantly coughed, as if to give Shui Qinan a good scare. Naturally, Shui Qinan gave him a proper look, and prepared to listen to what Zhu Er had to say.


    "Master, I found it." The Great Elder''s Spirit Beast was not a black panther, it was a Nine-tailed Demon Fox. Furthermore, the Great Clan Elder''s Spirit Beast is not a simple Nine-tailed Demon Fox. " Zhu Er was a little mysterious, as if she was filled with curiosity towards this Nine Tailed Demon Fox.


    Zhu Er paused, "It is said that this Nine Tailed Demon Fox has an extremely arrogant temperament, and isn''t easy to tame. Furthermore, the tower has nine lives, although I don''t know what method it used to hide its evil aura and turn into a black panther, I always feel that the Great Clan Elder is not ordinary."


    After Zhu Er fully expressed her admiration and curiosity toward Great Elder''s Spirit Beast, she also conveniently expressed her curiosity and admiration towards Great Elder. After all, it was extremely difficult to subdue a Nine-tailed Demon Fox. The Great Elder actually had a Nine-tailed Demon Fox, and not only that, you would say that the Spirit Beast was a Nine-tailed Demon Fox, and even have to conceal the vicious aura on its body to transform into a black panther.


    However, if the Spirit Beast under the Great Elder''s command were to spread word of the Nine Tailed Demon Fox, that would be quite a criticism as well.


    Shui Qinan squinted her eyes. She felt that the Great Clan Elder was not ordinary, "This is interesting."


    Shui Qinan had a lot of interest in the Great Clan Elder now, not only because the Spirit Beast he had under him was not a black panther but also a Nine-tailed Goblin Fox, and it was because the Great Clan Elder had some ability to tame monsters that were difficult to subdue with her arrogance.


    "Zhu Er, keep an eye on the Great Clan Elder. Let''s take it one step at a time. " Shui Qinan instructed Zhu Er as her interest towards this place known as Holy Medicinal Pavilion grew.


    Zhu Er also nodded her head, she was naturally very willing to continue following up on this matter, after all, Spirit Beast like the Nine Tailed Demon Fox was hard to tame.


    After a few more days, Shui Qinan had thought that the one looking for trouble with him here would only be the Sixth Elder or Hua Jiao, but now, there was actually someone else. It was indeed a small marten. She thought that she would be able to live in Holy Medicinal Pavilion for a few more days, but unexpectedly, in the days that she wasn''t able to do so, trouble once again came knocking on her door.


    Originally, Shui Qinan was in the room with Zhu Er, but it was too noisy outside, and when Shui Qinan heard the commotion, she also went out with Zhu Er. Originally, she did not plan to go out into the muddy water, but the noise outside was too unpleasant, and the main character of the muddy water seemed to be targeting herself.


    Therefore, Shui Qinan brought Zhu Er out of the room and headed towards the main hall. Fortunately, the place Shui Qinan was at was not too far from the main hall, and in a short while she was there. At that moment, the people outside the main hall were really here for Shui Qinan, the loud and angry curses could not be heard anymore.


    The person outside was Shui Hou Yang, and before Shui Qinan could even reach the main hall and reach the front of Shui Hou Yang, he saw Shui Hou Yang with his sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, cursing at him.


    Shui Qinan stopped in the corridor, and while no one was looking at him and Zhu Er, she took the chance and led Zhu Er out from the small alley, and prepared to leave Holy Medicinal Pavilion to ask about the Shui family on the streets. After all, the person who dared to come up to Holy Medicinal Pavilion to cause trouble was definitely someone with an extraordinary background. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a strong backside, he definitely wouldn''t have the guts to cause trouble here.


    "Master, there''s someone causing trouble in the main hall. Why don''t we go take a look?" Zhu Er asked curiously. After all, someone was causing trouble here, if Shui Qinan had stepped forward to argue with them, she would be more convincing so that she did not know what kind of nonsense the person would speak.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er left the Holy Medicinal Pavilion and said, "I am now a disciple of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion. Among those elders, those who don''t like me will mostly speak up for me. I reckon that besides the Sixth Elder, the other elders will speak up for me. If I did show up, it would be a real help. At that time, the Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao might have something to say. If I am not here, why are the Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao looking for trouble with me? "

 C419

    Hearing Shui Qinan''s words, Zhu Er also nodded her head. She looked at Shui Qinan and felt that her master was becoming more and more intelligent, but she still had some questions, "Master, who is the one who is looking for trouble? "She looks extremely vicious, and is not easy to deal with."


    Shui Qinan read it and recalled that there were people discussing about it in the hallway. It seemed that the person making trouble outside was Shui Menglou''s brother, Wen Yang.


    "It should be Shui Menglou''s elder brother Shui Hou Yang. However, even if he was more difficult to deal with, the Holy Medicinal Pavilion elders would be able to handle it. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity and go out to ask about the Shui Family''s secret first. " As Shui Qinan spoke, she took Zhu Er all the way to the street.


    At the same time, there was quite a commotion within the Holy Medicinal Pavilion. Shui Hou Yang disrespectfully said to the fourth elder that his name was Qi Nan, and did not place the fourth elder in his eyes at all.


    "Hand over Nanchi. Fourth Elder, calling you Fourth Elder is also giving you face. Now that I''ve caused a ruckus inside, not only will it cripple my voice, it''ll also cripple my time. Don''t you think so? " Shui Hou Yang snorted lightly, looking down on the fourth elder, "So, quickly hand over Nan Qi to me."


    Shui Qinan and the Fourth Elder had quarreled for at least an hour in the main hall. The Fourth Elder had almost started swearing at them, but she had endured it all because of the Shui family''s status and face.


    At that moment, the grand elder came out from the back. When he heard the disrespectful words of the water level elder, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. When Shui Hou Yang saw the Great Elder, he immediately lost most of his momentum. He swallowed his saliva, but he was still angry and did not have any intention of letting Qi Nan go.


    "This is the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, not your Shui Family. What are you doing here? " The Great Elder sternly glared at Shui Hou Yang. His eyes were fixed on him, as if he was a little angry.


    Even though it was undeniable that the Great Clan Elder had a lot of power and influence, why did he chase his sister out of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion because of this little girl, Qi Nan? How preposterous.


    Because Shui Qinan was the Fourth Elder''s disciple, the Fourth Elder was naturally partial to Shui Qinan. Even though the Great Elder didn''t like Shui Qinan, Shui Qinan was, after all, a disciple of Holy Medicinal Pavilion. With regards to the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, he could not tolerate others pointing fingers and making trouble for him.


    "My sister was kicked out of Holy Medicinal Pavilion. I don''t know what conspiracy that Nanqi used to drive my sister out of Holy Medicinal Pavilion. But, even if you did use some tricks, as Holy Medicinal Pavilion elders, you should be able to see through it. Why did you allow Qi Nan to kick my sister out? "


    The mere mention of the Great Elder had caused his anger to rise. He did not fear the Great Elder at all. However, it could be imagined that before the Great Elder came out, he must have been a hundred times more arrogant than he was now.


    The Great Clan Elder snorted, full of disdain towards Shui Hou Yang. If Shui Menglou was willing to admit defeat and leave Holy Medicinal Pavilion, then it would be fine, but she couldn''t compare to Shui Qinan in terms of technique. Could it be that she had to use water from her house to threaten to bring her back?


    "You should be asking Shui Menglou something like that. Since she could not afford to lose, she should not try to force herself to compete with Qi Nan. Since we have won the match, don''t force the Shui Family to step in if we lose. " The elder mocked.


    When he heard the Great Elder ridicule his sister, the anger in his heart practically burned to the point of igniting his Holy Medicinal Pavilion. "I advise your Holy Medicinal Pavilion to hurry up and bring my sister back to the carriage, otherwise, our Shui family will definitely report this to His Majesty and flatten your Holy Medicinal Pavilion!"


    When the Great Clan Elder heard Shui Hou Yang''s boasting, he could not suppress the anger in his heart. Holy Medicinal Pavilion was not to be cheated! He raised his hand and slapped Shui Hou Yang. Because he was strong, Shui Hou Yang did not expect someone from Holy Medicinal Pavilion to teach him a lesson. In other words, he was beaten to the ground by the Great Clan Elder.


    He covered his face that had been slapped with one hand and pointed his finger at the Great Clan Elder with the other, as if he would definitely not let go of Holy Medicinal Pavilion in the slightest.


    The Fourth Elder stood to the side and watched as he vented his anger. Although it was undeniable that the First Elder had been a little too harsh with his actions, he was still the one who had caused Shui Hou Yang to go too far.


    Holy Medicinal Pavilion were not so easily provoked.


    The Great Elder saw that there was a bit of blood on the corner of Shui Hou Yang''s mouth, and his face was slapping so hard that it looked unsightly. He coldly said, "Scram back to the Shui Mansion." Do not provoke Holy Medicinal Pavilion again. "If there was one more time, I wouldn''t be as lucky as I am now."


    The head elder humphed again and then gently waved his hand, signaling his subordinate to throw him out. After that, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he was recuperating and recuperating.


    The fourth elder watched as the grand elder walked step by step towards the direction where he had just come from. After fighting Hou Yang, it was obvious that the grand elder was in a much better mood.


    If not for the reason why Shui Qinan herself was scolded by the Great Clan Elder, even if she had done something wrong in the past, the Great Clan Elder would not have scolded him like this. Now, however, it was all because the Great Clan Elder had scolded him to such an extent that her face was smeared all over the ground. Shui Hou Yang secretly warned herself that it was because of Shui Qinan that he was in such a sorry state.


    Shui Hou Yang already hated Shui Qinan to the bone. Not only is he planning to frame her own sister now, I''m not going to give this bitch a chance, trying to plot against you is still too young. Shui Qinan, you better wait for the day where I, Shui Hou Yang, will make you pay a painful price for your mistakes.


    The current Shui Hou Yang wasn''t listening to the Great Elder''s scolding at all. All he could think about was revenge. Shui Hou Yang wanted to take revenge on Shui Qinan. He wanted to make Shui Qinan die a miserable death.


    As Zhu Er had received orders from Shui Qinan to find out if the Shui Family existed within the Nalan Continent, Zhu Er wandered around the streets. It was as if she had forgotten everything that Shui Qinan had told him.

 C420

    Just at that moment, a group of people passed through the streets, completely disregarding the lives of the commoners. At that moment, a child suddenly ran towards the leader of the group. But the leader did not even look at the child. He only took out a bag of money and threw it at the injured child.


    Zhu Er could not bear to see this scene any longer. However, when Zhu Er thought of how she had warned him before she came out that she should not cause any trouble, no matter how angry she was, she could only let it go.


    But Zhu Er took the opportunity to ask the people beside him: "Who are those people, how can they be so arrogant?" Zhu Er still could not hold back, or did she still want to find out their origins.


    The person at the side looked at Zhu Er in shock and then said, "Miss shouldn''t be from one of the local people, yet you actually don''t even recognize the people from Shui¡¯s Mansion?"


    Zhu Er smiled at the person beside him and said: "Mn, I am indeed not a local. I just heard that there are a lot of interesting and strange things about Nalan Continent, so I wanted to come and take a look."


    The person beside Zhu Er heard what Zhu Er said and let her guard down, "It seems that Miss does not know that the Shui Family is very powerful in our Nalan Continent, it is best for Miss to be careful when she comes, and not provoke those people."


    When Zhu Er heard this news, she immediately went back to prepare to tell Shui Qinan.


    After Zhu Er saw Shui Qinan, she said, "I heard that the existence of the Shui Family''s Nalan Continent is absolute. Whose family is it from? "


    Zhu Er was originally going to keep them in suspense, but Shui Qinan said with a serious expression: "Zhu Er, stop trying to keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell me."


    Seeing Shui Qinan''s stance, Zhu Er obediently said, "The Shui family is the descendant of the Medicine Immortal Water Cheng De. In the past, the Shui family was the eldest son of Shui Chengde, but somehow, the eldest son of Shui Chengde disappeared and was eventually decided by Shui Chengde and his son, the Shui Wu family. Shui Menglou and Shui Hou Yang are the son and daughter of Shui Wu. " Zhu Er told Shui Qinan everything she knew.


    After Shui Qinan heard what Zhu Er had said, he thought deeply for a moment, and felt that Shui Menglou was at odds with her sister Shui Qiyu in Holy Sky Continent. She then wondered why Cheng De''s eldest son would suddenly disappear without a reason, there must be a reason that ordinary people did not know. Shui Qinan thought about how she had often heard people talking about medicine and immortal water being virtuous and virtuous, about how his eldest son was more easygoing in nature, who''s own father would he go out to help the poor.


    "Everyone knows about Shui Chengde''s eldest son''s character in Nalan Continent. They all thought that the Medicine Immortal would give his seat to his eldest son. However, no one expected that Shui Chengde''s eldest son would disappear mysteriously on the night that Yao Xian passed away. No one knew where they went, not even a letter was left behind. This matter was also suspected by others at the time, but no one in the sect anymore, as Shui Chengde''s second son was forced to do so. Shui Qinan told Zhu Er what she had heard before.


    After Zhu Er heard this, she said: "It seems that we cannot underestimate Shui Wu anymore. It seems that his brother''s disappearance is definitely related to him." Zhu Er frowned and told Shui Qinan in a serious tone. Seeing Zhu Er being so serious, Shui Qinan immediately felt that it was a little funny.


    The next day, the Fourth Elder gathered them early in the morning and said, "Today, I gathered you because I have an important matter for you to attend to. I want you all to go to the areas under the jurisdiction of the Yu Family to pick a few medicinal ingredients. "


    Those in the same sect were all very happy after hearing about it.


    At this time, the fourth elder spoke, "Nanqi, you go with your senior brothers and sisters."


    Shui Qinan did not sound surprised at all, but in the eyes of the other senior brothers, it was extremely abnormal. Only those who had stayed in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion for more than ten years and had stayed there for more would have the chance to go. After hearing the news that Shui Qinan had also gone, everyone was extremely unwilling, but due to the pressure from the Fourth Elder, no one dared to say anything anymore.


    Of course, Hua Jiao was also extremely happy. Ever since Shui Menglou had left, her position in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion had slightly changed. The current Hua Jiao was extremely happy.


    When they reached the area under the jurisdiction of the Yu Family, everyone started to act in a conspicuous manner. The Fourth Elder actually called so many people here this time, so perhaps there would be some sort of reward.


    At this moment, Hua Jiao was thinking about how he could get rid of Shui Qinan. The current Shui Qinan didn''t even know that someone was trying to think of a way to get rid of her. Shui Qinan did not think that there would be so many things that Shui Qinan could not accomplish even though she had come back to Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    Hua Jiao had been following behind Shui Qinan and was just about to make a move, when unexpectedly, Shui Qinan found a hundred medicine seed. Hua Jiao originally wanted to snatch the hundred medicine from Shui Qinan''s hands, but Hua Jiao stopped himself in time as the Sixth Elder was present.


    When the fellow disciples heard that Shui Qinan had found a hundred medicinal herbs, they all rushed over.


    Hua Jiao only rolled his eyes, revealing a ridiculing look, provoking Shui Qinan even more. Shui Qinan ignored the former''s actions, coldly snorted, and only looked at the Herbal Medicinal Seed in her hands.


    Hua Jiao stared at the Herbal Medicinal Seed in Shui Qinan''s hands, his heart filled with mixed emotions.


    A voice in Hua Jiao''s heart was clamoring. How did that woman find the Herbal Medicinal Seed? In such a short time. This time, the Elders definitely praised her greatly. As for him, would the elders see him? Was his position shaken again? Shui Qinan''s technique was truly brilliant.


    Thinking of this, his hands clenched into fists unnaturally. There was a ferocious expression on his face. This was the case for Hua Jiao, as all his emotions hung on his face.


    Hua Jiao forced himself to calm down, and told himself which part of his was worse than him, and what other chances he had to defeat her. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he could defeat her. He didn''t know where he got the confidence and courage from, but he had already decided that he would fight Shui Qinan to the death.


    Hua Jiao thought, could it be that he, a man, could not win against this bitch? The two decided to play another round.


    "Before nightfall, let''s see who finds the most Herbal Medicinal Seed." Shui Qinan had given him face, and the latter was extremely happy. Until now, she had felt that her ability was definitely stronger than Shui Qinan''s.

 C421

    After Shui Qinan finished this sentence, he did not speak anymore. However, he still continued to look at the Herbal Medicinal Seed. It was as if she was afraid that she would recognize the wrong medicinal herb. At that time, under the gazes of so many people, he would definitely feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Hua Jiao still had a proud smile on his face, "Isn''t it just finding a broken herb? Hey, Shui Qinan, do you believe that I, the young master, will take this chance to look for you? " After saying that, she left while humming a cheerful song. In just a short moment, she had disappeared. The speed at which she had disappeared was so fast that it left everyone speechless. Maybe Shui Qinan found him and if she was one step ahead, she wouldn''t be able to win. Thus, she decided to strike first.


    It was already afternoon when the two of them arrived at the location of their meeting. Because Hua Jiao was the first one to go, he laid leisurely on the grass with a piece of dogtail grass in his mouth, completely lacking the nervousness he had for victory.


    Hua Jiao taunted his a few sentences, saying that he was lucky to be able to discover Herbal Medicinal Seed s earlier. But Shui Qinan completely ignored his actions, as if he didn''t hear anything. This made Hua Jiao very angry.


    Shui Qinan only put her hair behind his ears, showing that she was very capable, her face full of confidence in her abilities. On the road just now, Shui Qinan had carefully recalled the characteristics and taste of the Herbal Medicinal Seed as well as the environment it grew in. She already had a bit of confidence in herself.


    Hua Jiao only took a few quick glances at every single place, not really paying attention. He felt that his standards were above Shui Qinan in the first place, so it was possible for him to discern the authenticity of the medicinal herbs.


    His gaze stopped there for a long time as it swept the area.


    "If I remember correctly, the Herbal Medicinal Seed should be like this, right?" He sounded hesitant. The image of the Herbal Medicinal Seed in his mind slowly faded away. It was as if his memory had been erased by an invisible eraser.


    After hesitating for a while, Hua Jiao pulled out the medicinal plant and carefully kept it, consoling himself.


    "Just a little more and we''ll have a chance to find some more. The Sixth Elder will check the herbs we picked from now on anyway. Even if we pick the wrong herbs, it won''t hurt to mix a single herb with the rest."


    Looking at the other side, Shui Qinan was squatting on the ground seriously. This smell, that poke, that poke, it was extremely moving. The sun shone on her beautiful face and gilded it. She looked like a fairy that had fallen into the dust.


    She was holding two herbs, and Hua Jiao was also cheering. He seemed to have found it too.


    Shui Qinan smiled slightly. On the surface, she revealed distrust towards Hua Jiao. "That idiot, what can she find?" Ye Zichen squinted her eyes and swept her gaze over there, then retracted her gaze. She continued to lower her head to look for the Herbal Medicinal Seed.


    Shui Qinan carefully distinguished between the Herbal Medicinal Seed s. There was a poison plant here that she had already noticed. Its appearance was especially similar to the Herbal Medicinal Seed s. If she did not take it seriously, she would deliberately treat it as a Herbal Medicinal Seed.


    Of course, Shui Qinan wouldn''t be so kind as to identify it.


    When the two of them returned to the Sixth Elder''s location, Shui Qinan already had four Herbal Medicinal Seed in her hands.


    But in Hua Jiao''s hands, there was also a poisonous medicinal herb. Its appearance was similar to the Herbal Medicinal Seed.


    The Sixth Elder only took a few glances and seemed to be very satisfied with their results. The Sixth Elder didn''t look at it for too long. He just kept it. Because he still had a lot of things to deal with. The Sixth Elder did not even look at the poisonous herb that Hua Jiao had picked. The herb was mixed within the Herbal Medicinal Seed.


    As they were about to return to the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, they saw some unknown trees with white flowers blooming beside the road. Plum tree? This is not the season. Hua Qinan noticed that this was a good place for lunch break. The Sixth Elder coughed lightly before bringing Shui Qinan back to his senses. He raised his head and saw that everyone was waiting for him at the front.


    Hua Jiao seemed a little dissatisfied because everyone had to stop because of this woman. It entered his ears. It was without a doubt Hua Jiao.


    Shui Qinan ignored his provocation, her face still showing indifference. She gave him an indifferent glance and quickly walked past him.


    Hua Jiao''s provocation was fruitless, and the anger on his face could be seen without words. This woman, this woman had actually ignored him! How could he tolerate this? In the future, he would definitely take revenge.


    Just as they reached the entrance, they saw an older man running over in a hurry. Everyone was very familiar with this person, he was a servant of the Yu Family.


    "Our Clan Head is heavily injured, I, the Sect Elders, will go and take a look at our Clan Head."


    The Sixth Elder asked, "What kind of injury did your family''s Patriarch suffer?"


    That person didn''t explain. He just kept saying that it would be too late if he continued to explain. The Sixth Elder had no other choice but to go with a few other Elders of high prestige.


    "You can go back first." Aside from Hua Jiao, no one else followed along.


    Shui Qinan gave some essential medicine to her master, hoping to help the Fourth Elder. This was because the Fourth Elder was going to follow along.


    The Fourth Elder''s face was filled with gratification, at the same time, he was praising Shui Qinan. Seeing this scene, the servant urged again.


    It was also his fate, so the Fourth Elder did not stay for long. Taking the things Shui Qinan had prepared for him, he walked with big strides to the side of the servant.


    Shui Qinan clearly saw that her own master was smiling at him, and even the corners of her mouth were being pulled out by the infection as she smiled.


    The sky in the distance was a beautiful sunset that was blood-red in color.


    Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder, and a group of other elders arrived at the Yu Family in a spectacular fashion. However, Shui Qinan was not at ease with Fourth Elder and the others because she had an uneasy feeling in her heart, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Thus, she secretly followed.


    After arriving at the Yu Family, when the Sixth Elder and the others were just about to understand the reason behind the patriarch''s injury, and why they were so heavily injured, the Fourth Elder had already discovered Shui Qinan. He found a reason to go out, and only told Shui Qinan to make her pay attention to his safety, he didn''t have any intention of blaming her.


    The Sixth Elder furrowed his brows as he tried to think of a simple and effective way to save the life of the Patriarch. However, this wasn''t a time that he could afford to waste.


    Right at this moment, the Fourth Elder spoke to the Sixth Elder in a low voice, "Didn''t Shui Qinan and Hua Jiao bring back Herbal Medicinal Seed s? She would have a total of nine stalks of them, but we don''t mind giving him one."


    The Sixth Elder was somewhat unwilling to part with this expensive medicinal plant. How many years would it take to find one? These medicinal herbs seemed to have become the Sixth Elder''s flesh and blood, and he hesitated in his heart.


    And the servant seemed to have seen through their thoughts, and could only walk in and say, "Right now, the Patriarch''s life is in danger, I hope Holy Medicinal Pavilion can save my Patriarch''s life. Saving a life was better than creating a seven-layered pagoda. Furthermore, if the Patriarch were to meet with a problem during the rather prestigious Holy Medicinal Pavilion treatment, in terms of Holy Medicinal Pavilion, reputation, and prestige, wouldn''t it be difficult for you to do the same? " The servant gave the Sixth Elder a signal before speaking again.

 C422

    "On the other hand, if the Patriarch is treated properly, wouldn''t your Holy Medicinal Pavilion be even more prestigious? That is the threshold of death, a golden signboard for you, you can''t smash it yourself, right? " The servant continued. But it gave the Sixth Elder and the others time to think.


    The Fourth Elder also felt that this servant knew how to talk. With just a few words, he had clearly explained the pros and cons of their Holy Medicinal Pavilion being injured by the Patriarch of the Yu Family. They couldn''t help but admire him in their hearts. If Holy Medicinal Pavilion could have such a person as well, then wouldn''t it be ¡­


    The Sixth Elder clenched his teeth, and said with a slightly trembling voice: "Take this Herbal Medicinal Seed and make medicine for the Patriarch of the Yu Family." Then, he took out a stalk of Herbal Medicinal Seed that he had placed on his body. It was the poisonous herb that Hua Jiao had harvested. One had to know that it was not a Herbal Medicinal Seed. Not only did it not have the mystical effect of healing, it could even take someone''s life, let alone when the Patriarch of the Yu Family was heavily injured. This was undoubtedly the reason for the loss of his life.


    The servant took the Herbal Medicinal Seed in his hands solemnly and kowtowed to it three times as if he was kowtowing to his ancestors. However, he didn''t know that this would be the main culprit who took the Patriarch''s life.


    Because the servants knew that the Herbal Medicinal Seed was able to cure their own Patriarch were all very serious, and the Clan Master of Yu Family''s personal servant had also come to see the situation with the medicine.


    The personal servant of the Patriarch of Yu Family looked carefully at the Herbal Medicinal Seed in the medicinal furnace, as if it was looking at its own life. Perhaps in his eyes, this was the life of the Patriarch, and the Patriarch''s life was even more important than his own.


    When the medicine was ready, it was already half an hour later. The servant was in a hurry, afraid that the patriarch would be in danger if he missed the opportunity.


    The air in the room was filled with the scent of medicine. Some of them greedily smelled the medicine they thought was made from Herbal Medicinal Seed s. It seemed that after smelling this medicinal fragrance, his body would also become better and better.


    Shui Qinan walked to the backyard of the Yu Family. There was a large fountain in the back garden. The sunset glow had already faded. The night was somewhat dark. The lights under the fountain in the back garden were all on. The fountain was dazzling under the light. It dazzled Shui Qinan''s eyes.


    Shui Qinan had an indescribable, mysterious sense of familiarity, as if she had lived here for a very long time. However, this was her first time coming to this Yu Family in his body''s memories. How could there be such a familiar feeling?


    He carefully searched through the memories in his mind, but there were still no relevant scenes. Only that familiar feeling lingered in his heart. At this moment, the sound of sobbing came from afar.


    He followed the source of the voice and heard the man say, "Patriarch, why did you leave just like that ¡­" "How can we live without you ¡­" Behind him, Shui Qinan could no longer hear everything clearly. She only felt that her head was buzzing, and her surroundings were starting to spin. I can''t see anything.


    In that instant, Shui Qinan was Shui Qinan. After adjusting her condition and calming down her inner anxiety, she followed the guide back to the main hall. The hall was already in an uproar. Some people even started to get into a scuffle.


    The people under Yu Family were only crying, as if using their tears could salvage the situation. Shui Qinan found it funny and continued to listen.


    The servant cried as he spoke, "This king has pointed out that you all can cure the head of the family and restore his health... I didn''t expect your Holy Medicinal Pavilion to personally ruin its own reputation! "


    "Our Patriarch died miserably ¡­ It actually became the spirit of your subordinate ¡­ " one of the servants cried. However, this was a false display of his respect and loyalty to the Patriarch. In the eyes of outsiders, it was especially laughable.


    "So even the prestigious Holy Medicinal Pavilion doctors are only so mediocre ¡­" The chattering of people could be heard. Shui Qinan waved her blade over, causing the man to feel a chill behind him, she raised her head and saw Shui Qinan''s eyes looking at him like she was about to devour him, and immediately shut her mouth.


    "It caused the death of someone''s Holy Medicinal Pavilion ¡­ Will we be able to regain our trust in the future... "Looks like it won''t be so easy in the future ¡­" It was unknown which bold servant spoke up.


    All kinds of voices sounded, Shui Qinan only felt that the death of the Patriarch of the Yu Family was somewhat strange. Why did it kill people to drink the soup made from Herbal Medicinal Seed s? No matter what, she had already treated him, so it was impossible for her to take his life.


    She looked around, at the crowd, and then at the broken teacup on the floor.


    Shui Qinan calmly and carefully picked up the teacup fragment from the ground. She only saw some medicinal dregs in the teacup. She thought to herself that it was most likely because of this dregs. Smelling the medicinal dregs, the smell was slightly different from the Herbal Medicinal Seed''s. She then looked at the distribution of the medicinal dregs. Now she was sure it was the drug. This medicine might not be from a Herbal Medicinal Seed. It was another type of poisonous plant that looked similar to Herbal Medicinal Seed, but had a different effect. Herbal Medicinal Seed could save a life, but the poisonous grass could be used to make poison.


    Her voice wasn''t loud, but they all heard it, "There''s poison in the dregs. This medicine, it''s possible that it''s not made from Herbal Medicinal Seed. That was why it was useless. Judging by the looks, it is that poisonous grass, it has an appearance similar to Herbal Medicinal Seed, but its poison is very strong. "


    Twisting his body into a ball, he stopped moving and looked at Shui Qinan in front of him. The quarreling face unconsciously turned forward.


    He only heard her continue, "This poisonous plant''s color is purple. It can also be found in the dregs. And the Herbal Medicinal Seed is a little red in color. "


    The next sentence caused even more people to suck in a cold breath of air, "I suspect that someone made a mistake in identifying the poison plants and harvesting them." Shui Qinan looked at Hua Jiao.


    Being stared at by her made Hua Jiao feel goosebumps all over his body, and his body unconsciously trembled.


    Could he really have picked that one ¡­ The poisonous plant that Shui Qinan was talking about?


    Thinking about it here, Hua Jiao felt extremely guilty, and if it was really his fault, then he definitely could not let others know. He only needed to strike first. Isn''t this Shui Qinan? Didn''t you like to show off? Then I''ll let you be the scapegoat for me!


    "It''s Shui Qinan! Shui Qinan picked the wrong herb! " Hua Jiao pointed at Shui Qinan, his arm trembling slightly. Perhaps it was his first time accidentally killing someone, although it wasn''t because of him, in the end he had used his own medicine. It was difficult to frame others. He comforted himself. It wouldn''t worry if she framed others, but she was Shui Qinan! Shui Qinan deserved to die! She had only misjudged her for a moment. No one would ever know that if Shui Qinan took the blame, no one would ever know about him ¡­


    "Shui Qinan, she has a personal grudge with the Patriarch! Last time, he had even heard her speak ill of the Yu Family Clan Master behind her back. The pitiful Patriarch of the Yu Family knew nothing at all, and was actually harmed by the evil person ¡­ " She pretended to be shocked after she finished speaking, afraid that Shui Qinan would seek her for revenge and kill her.


    "Don''t blame me, I heard it by accident. "Don''t kill me ¡­" It had to be said that Hua Jiao''s acting skills were indeed not bad, and the sounds of everyone inhaling cold air proved this point.

 C423

    "However, if it was that girl just now, all she had to do was avoid suspicion. Or perhaps, she didn''t come and picked up the teacup fragment ¡­" An aged voice came from the crowd.


    Shui Qinan was surprised that she would be helped. Moreover, it was a stranger.


    "Hua Jiao, you should know this yourself. Regardless of whether you admit it or not, my ability is above yours. The probability of harvesting poison herbs was zero. I, Shui Qinan, can guarantee this. " Shui Qinan did not panic in the slightest when faced with danger.


    "Furthermore, Hua Jiao, you yourself know very well just who it was that harvested the poisonous medicinal herbs. That medicinal herb is very similar to the Herbal Medicinal Seed. " After Shui Qinan finished speaking, she gave a cold snort and her body began to tremble even more violently, so much so that she nearly fell down on her butt.


    "No matter whose fault it is, I want to seek justice for my Patriarch. Before we find out the truth, no one is allowed to leave! " The eyes of the person closest to the Yu Family Patriarch turned red, and it was obvious that he was crying.


    With that, a group of people grabbed the Fourth Elder and the others. The strength of his hands was extremely great, making it impossible for anyone to break free.


    However, there were still intermittent wails in the hall, making it hard to tell if they were sincere or not.


    The Patriarch of the Yu Family was an old man around seventy years old. He had a kind expression on his face, and this was the Patriarch of the Yu Family that was on the portrait.


    And now, the person standing in front of the Fourth Elder and the others was the youngest daughter of the Patriarch of the Yu Family. His youngest daughter had been doted upon by the family head since she was young. This point was fully proven after the death of the Patriarch. When the will was announced, all the assets were left to his little daughter, Yu Ruyan.


    Yu Ruyan was an elegant woman. Her manner was dignified and polite, making people feel that she was very steady. But the only flaw was that her eyes were as red and swollen as the rest of the servants.


    Yu Ruyan only felt that Shui Qinan looked extremely familiar, as if she had seen him before. An indescribable feeling of familiarity.


    She herself was puzzled. Just like how Shui Qinan felt that the Yu Family and backyard were very familiar with each other. She couldn''t say it, but she felt that it was real. A woman''s sixth sense is always accurate.


    Yu Ruyan advised her father''s personal servants not to lock them up. The servant thought it strange that the dead father of the young lady should not allow them to suffer in prison.


    Wu Ruyan asked the butler to arrange a room for them, and apologized for what had happened. After issuing the order, Yu Ruyan left, leaving people puzzled.


    Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder and the others found a secluded place on the way back to question Hua Jiao and his group about a few things.


    "Little girl, I know your ability, you can''t possibly recognize the wrong medicine. You have a gift for that. I don''t believe in personal grudges or anything like that. If there really is a personal grudge, with your ability, I believe you won''t have to wait until today. " The Fourth Elder''s tone of voice was extremely steady and was filled with trust in Shui Qinan.


    When his gaze swept across Hua Jiao, his face darkened slightly.


    "Hua Jiao, you have to speak the truth. Everyone has seen your ability. If Shui Qinan picked the wrong Herbal Medicinal Seed, then everyone would have picked the wrong Herbal Medicinal Seed. " Her tone was serious, and her eyes were bone-chilling cold.


    Hua Jiao carefully raised his head, and in that instant, he immediately lowered his head. His guilty appearance made people suspicious. Hua Jiao still did not say anything.


    "Why do you always lean towards Shui Qinan? A wild girl of unknown origin! Who knows what was her purpose for coming to Holy Medicinal Pavilion, and what intentions she had! " The Sixth Elder was infuriated. From the time that the girl had started her meal, her Holy Medicinal Pavilion had been in a state of turmoil for a long time. The Fourth Elder was biased towards her. And Hua Jiao, who had lived in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion since childhood, did not even trust him.


    "I think this girl picked the wrong herb!" "You''re just a stubborn fool. Let''s see if you can escape when you die!"


    "Then why didn''t you check it out after you got it back?" The Fourth Elder''s words were like a blow to the Sixth Elder''s face.


    "I... I''m too busy to care about anything else! In short, if it wasn''t for the fact that this wild lass had picked up wrongly, how could such a thing have happened?! " The Sixth Elder tried his best to brush himself off and splash all the dirty water onto Shui Qinan. However, to be able to distinguish himself like this made him feel even more like a ghost.


    Shui Qinan only looked at the Sixth Elder coldly. The Sixth Elder''s hair stood on end from her stare. His hand had already been lifted high up.


    Without the pain that she imagined, Shui Qinan saw her master grab the Sixth Elder''s hand. The two of them just stood there.


    Hua Jiao''s figure moved, he had already appeared behind the Fourth Elder. He stretched out his hand, as if something had entered the Fourth Elder''s body.


    The Fourth Elder''s body became unsteady. Shui Qinan hurriedly reached out to catch her master.


    "Master, master?" Shui Qinan was extremely anxious, who would have thought that Hua Jiao would actually do such a thing? No matter how frivolous her nature was, she knew what the Fourth Elder was going to do to her.


    The Sixth Elder was also stunned for a moment, but he did not say anything. Perhaps, in his heart, he had already hated the Fourth Elder, or perhaps, he had long since wanted to eliminate the Fourth Elder as soon as possible. The Fourth Elder was a huge obstacle in his path to power.


    He only said, "Nonsense!" He flicked his sleeves and left. Hua Jiao had already run away.


    Only Shui Qinan and the Fourth Elder, Master and disciple remained. The light of the fountain was as dazzling as ever.


    The Sixth Elder was already waiting in front for Hua Jiao to arrive. Hua Jiao had originally been looking behind him and was worried that Shui Qinan would catch up to him, so he naturally did not see the Sixth Elder in front of him.


    The Sixth Elder pretended not to understand as he asked: "Hua Jiao, why did you sneak an attack on the Fourth Elder?" Although the existence of the Fourth Elder threatened the Sixth Elder. However, this matter was in the end disgraceful. If others knew about this, not only would his status not rise, he might even be questioned by the Holy Medicinal Pavilion. Although it was not by himself, in the end, he was still unable to escape from such a huge information web.


    Hua Jiao thought that the Sixth Elder really didn''t know, and thus continued to persuade him. Sixth Elder, didn''t you always want to get that seat? The Four Elders Guild is the greatest obstacle for you to advance. "


    The Sixth Elder''s expression was dark, even Hua Jiao knew what he was doing behind the scenes. Could it be that he had to pay attention to this kid in the future? Although Hua Jiao''s power was not good, the seller''s ability was strong. He was like a fighting chicken in a flock of chickens.


    "Sixth Elder, please think about it again. Would you like you more or would you like Fourth Elder more?" You are undoubtedly the one who was sacrificed. Why don''t we work together? If you help me get rid of that stinking Shui Qinan, I can help you get that position. " Hua Jiao laughed sinisterly, like a villain who would achieve his goals very soon. The expression on his face could be said to be plentiful, and his heart was full of unhappiness.


    Shui Qinan put down the Fourth Elder and quietly followed them. Hearing their conversation, she was just about to take action and deal with the two disasters. Just as she was raising her hand, someone behind her had grabbed her.

 C424

    Shui Qinan turned around to see that it was the Fourth Elder. It turned out that the Fourth Elder wasn''t injured in the least. It was just a superficial wound which looked like a serious injury. The fourth elder rested for a while before rushing back.


    Just as Shui Qinan was about to call out her master, the Fourth Elder stopped her in time. He indicated to Shui Qinan not to make a sound, so as to not alert Hua Jiao and the Sixth Elder. Shui Qinan was surprised and happy at the same time.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from behind them.


    Panting, the man said, "Please, please move... "My second young master invites you ¡­"


    Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao had also heard the noise and turned their heads around, only to see the shock and disbelief of the Fourth Elder.


    "Fourth Elder? "Obviously ¡­" Hua Jiao''s eyes widened, his mouth gaping so widely that it seemed as if an egg could fit inside. The Sixth Elder''s expression did not look good either. It was just that after a while, his expression turned into a fake smile.


    "Fourth Elder ¡­" The Fourth Elder didn''t respond. She merely looked at him coldly. The Sixth Elder''s expression turned ugly. After all, he had actually embarrassed himself in front of an outsider. He hated the Fourth Elder even more. He also regretted not killing this person together with Hua Jiao just now.


    After all, he was the one who had killed his own master. Although there wasn''t much of a problem with his master, this still touched the bottom line that he had always existed. Master and disciple were indeed master and disciple, even their expressions and actions were very similar.


    A few people could not be considered as old debts, since they were still in Yu Family, they were not allowed to be impudent. Thus, he could only agree. The Sixth Elder nervously followed the servant, and beside him was the similarly nervous Hua Jiao.


    He looked back at the Master and disciple duo behind him. There was no trace of nervousness on their faces as they continued to chat. It was like taking a stroll through the suburbs. Hua Jiao clenched his fists angrily, as if he was the one who was harmed by the criminal just now.


    When they arrived at the place, the servant who had just led the way had already left. There was only one chair in the room with its back to them. The chair looked very comfortable, and there were even a few switches on the pedestal, but he didn''t know what they were for.


    With a light sound, the chair slowly turned around. There was a person sitting on it, but his face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    "Let me introduce myself, I am the second young master from Yu Family. I believe you all should be very clear about what has happened today. " Although the voice was not filled with anger, it sounded more like it was filled with threat.


    Hua Jiao inhaled a breath of cold air, only to see Second Young Master''s eyes following him, causing him to hold back his scream. He wanted to shout, but was pressured by the aura to the point that he didn''t dare to speak.


    "I wonder how you would explain my grandfather''s death? Among all the ''Saints'', this is not a good thing, right? " His voice was even lower, giving off the impression that he was about to erupt.


    "We ¡­" The Sixth Elder had just opened his mouth. But he was interrupted by Hua Jiao.


    "I, I, I know who it is ¡­" It''s Shui Qinan! She picked the wrong herb, and now she''s slandering me! " Hua Jiao''s acting had to be said to be innate. If he could fool others, he would be able to trick the unfamiliar Second Young Master Yu Family.


    Sure enough, the second master of the Yu Family looked at Shui Qinan. He scanned Shui Qinan from top to bottom. There was still not a single trace of nervousness on Shui Qinan''s face, and he only looked at him with a similar gaze. Her clear and cold eyes were filled with disdain and shame towards the person before her.


    "No matter what, this is still a human life, let alone my grandfather. You two should know the status of Yu Family better than I do. There must be someone who has come to repay this life. " He tapped the table. It was as if a boss were deciding which of these people would leave the company. However, this was clearly not that simple. This was a matter of repayment with his life.


    Hua Jiao insisted, "It was Shui Qinan who did it! I''m sure! Shui Qinan originally had an unknown origin, she was a wild girl who didn''t know the past. She might have a personal grudge with the Second Young Master''s grandfather. But I wonder why you have passed the examination, so you can become our Holy Medicinal Pavilion''s disciple. "


    "If you have any revenge, you must take it out with Shui Qinan. You must not hurt the innocent, we are ¡­" Hua Jiao still had something he wanted to defend himself, or perhaps, if he thought about pouring more dirty water on Shui Qinan, he would be able to escape this predicament.


    "You see, she doesn''t even try to defend herself. She''s just pretending to be calm, don''t you think she''s trying to be brave before she dies?" Hua Jiao continued to fan the flames in front of the Second Young Master.


    Second Young Master Yu Family''s expression became darker and darker, as though ink was dripping out of his face. Hua Jiao''s next sentence was immediately interrupted by him, which was filled with impatience.


    "Enough!"


    The fact that he was emitting an endless amount of anger proved even more clearly that he believed what Hua Jiao had said. He believed that this woman was just pretending to be calm after killing someone.


    "Take this woman down! I will interrogate them myself. I must seek justice for grandfather! " After he finished speaking, a person rushed forward and grabbed Shui Qinan''s hand. Her strength was so strong that it felt like a shackle was firmly locked onto him.


    The Fourth Elder was naturally very worried about her disciple, and she truly felt sorry for him. However, he was just an alchemist and didn''t need much skill. Thus, when he was young, he would be lazy and would not practice martial arts. Thus, the Fourth Elder''s level of mastery over martial arts was not very deep, and it could not really be considered as being an opponent of the Yu Family people.


    Even if the Fourth Elder''s martial arts skills were strong, it wouldn''t be enough to stop so many people from the Yu Family. Furthermore, this was within the Yu Family after all, so he could not allow himself to rebel, so it was even more impossible for him, and it was even more impossible for him to save Shui Qinan.


    The Fourth Elder could only watch as the person who appeared out of nowhere just now forcefully took his disciple away. In his heart, he had a lot of reproaches for himself. He blamed himself for not practicing his martial arts when he was young. That way, he might be able to use it today.


    The second young master of Yu Family has always been a lawless person, he had always been carefree when he was young, and always acted as if he was capable of doing anything to the world, or perhaps it was the greatest feeling apart from the heaven and earth.


    So when he started to suspect that Shui Qinan had harmed his grandfather''s life, he became even more furious and wanted to kill Shui Qinan to avenge his grandfather.


    Second Young Master of Yu Family followed the servant as he brought Shui Qinan to the basement he built himself. He was playing with a small dagger in his hand. He looked as if he was very confident in killing Shui Qinan to vent his anger and take revenge for his grandfather.


    After issuing the order for the servants to leave. He heard a click. Apparently, it was for him to lock himself up. The servant clearly remembered the second young master''s instructions.


    Hearing this sound, the Second Young Master could not wait and rushed towards Shui Qinan. His fierce attacks made people feel that they had a deep grudge against him. The truth was the same, repayment with his life. In his hand was a dagger shining with a cold light.

 C425

    But just as it reached Shui Qinan, Shui Qinan turned her body and dodged the dangerous stab. The second young master was slightly angry. Even though she was already in his hands, this woman still wanted to escape. Could he escape the fate of being killed?


    When the Second Young Master thought of this, the ridicule on his face could not help but show. He lowered his head and laughed in a low voice, then continued to shoot over like an arrow leaving the bowstring.


    Shui Qinan did not continue to dodge his attack, but took out her own weapon. I built one the last time I came back.


    It looked like a crescent moon, curved like the scythe of a reaper. If he didn''t pay attention, it would be like his life would be harvested. It was even more dazzling and cold than the dagger in the Second Young Master''s hand!


    However, this moonblade still emitted a fatal allure. It was like a lovely woman raising a man''s chin and asking if she was willing to give her life for him.


    As the two collided, a loud sound of friction could be heard from the basement. The blades of the two men also emitted ear-piercing hissing sounds.


    They took another step back at the same time and both of them fell to the ground. The only difference was that Shui Qinan used Moonblade to gracefully draw a flower sword.


    Meanwhile, the second young master of the Yu Family had already opened his mouth and was spurting blood towards the outside. His face was lost in the darkness. But it was not hard to imagine that his face was now filled with disbelief and exasperation.


    "He''s injured ¡­" "Girl, you''re quite interesting." He raised his head and his face was filled with madness as he laughed even harder. He could only laugh until his body trembled.


    Shui Qinan looked at him coldly, she did not seem to underestimate her opponent. The latter was breathing heavily and recovering her strength. They once again launched fierce attacks. However, Shui Qinan still defended herself well, and did not allow anyone to get in her way. It had to be said that Shui Qinan''s skills were very good, and made people feel that even fighting could make people feel that she was very elegant, so pleasing to the eyes.


    There was another rustling. Accompanied by the sound of people smashing into walls.


    Focusing on it, Shui Qinan used the so called second master Yu Family, and behind the second master was a wall, there was a blade sticking out of the wall, the blade was extremely ordinary and clearly did not belong to Shui Qinan.


    Second Young Master Yu Family was breathing heavily, he thought that he would die, but did not expect that this woman would only throw him against the wall.


    Although it didn''t kill him, it still caused quite a bit of internal injuries. This could be proven by the blood that the Second Young Master vomited out.


    "Hehehehehe ¡­" I never thought that I would not be a match for you ¡­ "Little girl, you ¡­" Shui Qinan did not let him go, and continued speaking.


    "Listen to me, and I will let you go. If I was truly as unbearable as Hua Jiao had said, I would have already knelt down and begged for forgiveness. And you have fought with me before, do you think it is necessary for me to kill your grandfather? "


    "My martial arts are enough to take his life. If I really want to take it away, not only will you all be unable to stop me, you will also be able to look on helplessly. You believe what I say? "


    The Second Young Master was startled, and did not stop Shui Qinan, and indicated for her to continue.


    "When I was in the hall, it was because of the poisonous plants and the Herbal Medicinal Seed. You know that, don''t you? I am sure that I did not pick the wrong Herbal Medicinal Seed. "


    The Second Young Master trembled even more as he thought about how Hua Jiao almost killed him here.


    "Damn brat, you dare to lie to me!" Second Young Master''s hand smashed against the wall, and the wound that had stopped bleeding suddenly split open again.


    "Here. It''s a hemostasis medicine. " Shui Qinan took out a small bottle that looked like a small gourd from a small box. It was white powder, and the blood stopped flowing after a while.


    The Second Young Master apologized towards Shui Qinan and thanked her for the medicine, saying that he had not considered the authenticity of the matter, and hoped that Shui Qinan would not mind.


    Shui Qinan waved her hand and said, "Don''t be like this." Second Young Master quickly chased after him and opened the lock, acting as if Shui Qinan was a VIP.


    When the Fourth Elder saw Shui Qinan, he naturally had an excited expression, and was concerned about her injury, and also asked why she had returned.


    "That Second Young Master Yu Family couldn''t beat me, and I clarified myself, so he could only let me out. After all, this has nothing to do with me. " The last few bites were very clear, as if she was purposely telling it to Hua Jiao. As expected, Hua Jiao''s body trembled a few times, as if he was afraid that he wouldn''t be that lucky.


    Since the last time she saw Shui Qinan, Yu Ruyan''s mind had been in turmoil and she could not eat or sleep soundly. She kept thinking about that face and the familiar feeling she gave off. However, he still couldn''t think of anything. Yu Ruyan finally recalled that Shui Qinan and the little princess of the Yu Family had very similar faces. It was just that the Jaded Heart Orange had disappeared at the age of thirteen. As time passed, the people of the world had already forgotten that there was an extremely talented and intelligent girl in the Yu Family, and she had become the little girl of the Yu Family.


    The little girl in his memory was very cute and mischievous. The big eyes were clear and lively, revealing all the beauty in the world. Did that Nanqi guy have anything to do with Xincheng? Why did he appear in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion with such an identity? Could it be Xin Chen''s daughter? Yu Ruyan wasn''t sure if she had recognized the wrong person or not. Even if she said it out loud, it probably wouldn''t benefit her at all.


    Yu Ruyan stayed in the room, but her thoughts were always on Shui Qinan. From start to finish, she felt that Shui Qinan and the Jadeheart Orange looked extremely similar. Once his train of thought stopped, he would immediately find Shui Qinan to see what exactly it was.


    After thinking it over, Yu Ruyan decided to go to the place where Shui Qinan and the rest were imprisoned and take a look. No matter what, she had to find out what happened. However, when Yu Ruyan reached the place where they were imprisoned, she was unable to find the person she was looking for no matter how hard she tried.


    She frowned, she came here for Shui Qinan, why did she disappear after being locked here? Yu Ruyan looked at the guard, and muttered, "Where''s Nanqi?"


    The Fourth Elder looked at Yu Ruyan and snappily snorted, then said to Yu Ruyan, "Wasn''t he taken away by the second young master of Yu Family, Yu Yu Yu?"


    Yu Ruyan was stunned. Immediately, she became anxious. She was led by Yu Chenyu? Yu Yu Yu''s temper was also known for being impatient, how could he take Shui Qiannan away? No, she had to go and see. Shui Qiannan looks so much like jade heart orange, she must not be hurt by Yu Yu before she can figure this out.


    Yu Ruyan looked at the Fourth Elder, and then immediately headed towards the direction of Yu Yu Yu.


    At that time, Shui Qinan and Yu Yu Yu were sitting in a small pavilion, and the two of them were chatting happily and harmoniously. While they were talking and laughing, they were still playing chess. Their expressions were no different from each other.

 C426

    When Yu Ruyan arrived and saw the scene in front of her, she could not help but be shocked.


    Just as she was about to walk into the pavilion, she heard Shui Qinan holding Bai Zi''s hand as he spoke to Yu Yu Yu, "The Patriarch of Yu Family is not dead, he is only in a fake state."


    Yu Ruyan became interested when she heard Shui Qinan''s words. Of course, as people of Yu Family, according to what Shui Qinan had said, the Patriarch wasn''t dead. If the Patriarch could save him, then for the majority of the people in the Yu Family, it would be worth celebrating.


    "Where did you come from?" Yu Ruyan walked up the pavilion and looked at Shui Qinan. She felt that Shui Qinan was really similar to the young Jadeheart Orange.


    When Shui Qinan heard her tone which was neither malicious nor ridiculing, she slightly lowered her guard against her. After all, there were not many people in the Yu Family who were willing to believe what she had just said.


    "I''m from the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, and I deal with medicine. There are a lot of things I don''t know how to explain clearly, but I have confidence in what I''ve learned. " Shui Qinan softly said to the person who interrupted her conversation with Yu Yu Yu, who was not an uninvited guest at all. He did not seem angry.


    Yu Ruyan walked over to Shui Qinan, and then sat beside Yu Yu. Yu Yu Yu did not mind, after all, they were both people of Yu Family, so there was no need to worry, and furthermore, this person was Yu Ruyan.


    "Since you said it''s a fake death, then is there any way for the Patriarch to wake up from this fake death?" Since he had brought Shui Qinan here, and had also understood Shui Qinan''s situation, then he could be sure that he was trustworthy towards Shui Qinan.


    After all, it could only be a dead horse for now. There was no other way. Moreover, a fake death was much better than real death.


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult. It''s just that we still need Banyan Clover Herb s." Shui Qinan said softly, her expression relaxed, as though she did not think much of the Banyan Clover Herb.


    Yu Yu Yu frowned, his voice was filled with force, the black spot on the board was extremely lively, he took a deep breath, and Yu Ruyan looked to be in a difficult position.


    Of course they wanted to save the Patriarch, it was just that the Banyan Clover Herb was not that easy to find.


    When Yu Ruyan was struggling with this question, she was also secretly observing Shui Qinan. It was probably because Shui Qinan looked similar to the Jadeheart Orange, that she had a strange sense of intimacy towards Shui Qinan.


    "Banyan Clover Herb are not easy to obtain. Even if our Yu Family wants to find it now, it would take quite a bit of effort. " Yu Yu Yu''s voice was somewhat heavy, and after some thought, he said, but did not feel that Shui Qinan was lying to them, and purposely made a difficult question.


    After all, the Fourth Elder and the others were still in the hands of the Yu Family. If they wanted to leave the Yu Family safely, the only way now was to let the Patriarch of the Yu Family recover from his false death.


    Shui Qinan took out the Banyan Clover Herb from the Cosmos Sack that she carried around with him. In that instant, it was obvious that shock was present in the eyes of Yu Ruyan and Yu Yu Yu Yu.


    "If what you say is true, then please wake up the Patriarch as soon as possible." When Yu Ruyan saw the Banyan Clover Herb, she instantly felt that there was hope for the patriarch. She had already felt somewhat familiar with Shui Qinan initially, but now that she knew that Shui Qinan could save the patriarch, her good impression of Shui Qinan increased even more.


    Shui Qinan nodded her head, but was soon stunned. She looked at Yu Ruyan in astonishment, as if she did not understand why they would believe her. After all, she was currently a prisoner in the Yu Family, so there was no guarantee that she would harm the Patriarch of the Yu Family.


    "Why do you trust me so much? Are you not afraid that this Banyan Clover Herb of mine is fake? " Shui Qinan stared at Yu Ruyan, but Yu Yu Yu himself believed in her, so she could not understand what they were thinking.


    Furthermore, Yu Ruyan and Yu Yu Yu did not know why, they only believed in Shui Qinan. That feeling of trust came out of nowhere, but it also seemed to be a matter of course.


    The corners of Yu Yu Yu''s mouth raised slightly as he looked at Shui Qinan. The pieces were like human nature, in the competition just now, he was able to see that Shui Qinan was not a bad person, his state of mind like when playing chess could not be deceived.


    "Don''t tell me you''re not worthy of our trust?" Yu Yu Yu said, his voice was magnetic, his manic temper really couldn''t flare up in front of Shui Qinan, he kept feeling that they were close.


    Shui Qinan smiled lightly and kept the Banyan Clover Herb. Although the Patriarch of the Yu Family must save them, the attitude that Yu Ruyan and Yu Yu Yu had right now made her want to save the Patriarch of the Yu Family even more.


    "Alright. I need three days. When I''m treating you, no one is allowed to come and disturb me. " As Shui Qinan said this, he did not delay either.


    Yu Ruyan nodded, and then brought Shui Qinan to the room where the Patriarch was. As expected, Shui Qinan stayed there for three whole days without sleeping, and finally pulled the Patriarch of the Yu Family back from his death-like coma.


    When the Patriarch of the Yu Family woke up, she also showed them the Fourth Elder''s group. Because Shui Qinan saved the Yu Family''s Patriarch, she was also extremely welcomed and grateful by the Yu Family.


    Fourth Elder''s group had already been out for some time, so Shui Qinan borrowed the opportunity to bid farewell to the Patriarch of the Yu Family, and then, together with the Fourth Elder''s group, set off on the journey back to the Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    Along the way, Hua Jiao''s expression was extremely strange, she would glance at Shui Qinan from time to time, and he was extremely hostile towards him. Sixth Elder and Shui Qinan were never on good terms, so when Shui Qinan followed Fourth Elder, the Sixth Elder either walked a little faster or walked a little slower.


    Hua Jiao took this opportunity and started chewing on the tongue of the Sixth Elder. She did not want to be driven out by the Great Elder the moment she returned to the Holy Medicinal Pavilion. In any case, she had to stay in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    "Sixth Elder, how about we finish off the Fourth Elder and Nanqi before we reach the Holy Medicinal Pavilion?" Hua Jiao''s voice was extremely soft, as if he was afraid that Shui Qinan would hear her words.


    When the Sixth Elder heard Hua Jiao''s words, he started to waver. He had long disliked that Nanqi, why would a woman be an alchemist! Even the Fourth Elder was not used to it. If he was the one being scolded on this trip back, then he really wanted to get rid of them on this trip.


    However, it was true that the Sixth Elder hated Shui Qinan, but if he were to kill the Fourth Elder on the way, it would be hard to bear. After all, in these past few years, there had been a little bit of affection between them.

 C427

    Hua Jiao saw the Sixth Elder''s hesitant look and sneered in his heart. She had long known what kind of person the Sixth Elder was, and at this time, he had started to think about matters of morality.


    "Sixth Elder." If we don''t act now, when the Fourth Elder and the others return to the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, we would be the ones at a disadvantage. Besides, they died on the road, so no one will know it was us. " Hua Jiao once again instigated the Sixth Elder, and this chain of events finally made the Sixth Elder nod his head.


    And Shui Qinan''s gaze just so happened to turn around and glance at Hua Jiao and the Sixth Elder who were whispering to each other as if they were plotting something. She had a nagging feeling that the Sixth Elder and the others were going to make a move on them.


    Shui Qinan intentionally told Fourth Elder in a soft voice. She paid attention to look at Hua Jiao and the others, as she was also a little worried that what she had said would be heard by them.


    "Fourth Elder, we have to be careful of the Sixth Elder." I have a feeling they''re plotting something. I''m always a little flustered. "It''s so strange." Shui Qinan then swept her eyes across Hua Jiao and the others, and felt that they really did not seem to have good intentions.


    The Fourth Elder also frowned, and inadvertently turned her head to glance at them. She felt that they didn''t get along well with them normally, so it might not be possible to say that they were planning to murder him and Shui Qinan. He was originally born from the same root, why was he in such a rush to fry it?


    "Nanqi. Maybe you''re thinking too much. " The Fourth Elder paused for a moment, thinking that he should still believe that they were not vicious to that extent. "We are from the same sect, so we shouldn''t be so ruthless to deal with us."


    As Shui Qinan and the Fourth Elder said this, they had no plans to continue this conversation. If she were to continue, then it would be her who would gossip. In any case, no matter what, it was best to put up a front. Even if Hua Jiao and the others wanted to plot against them, it would be best for them to be on guard.


    Along the way, the few of them passed by an inn. Because it was already late, the Sixth Elder decided to stay at the inn, and the Fourth Elder felt that it was already late, so there was no need to rush back to the Holy Medicinal Pavilion so early, and thus stayed at the inn.


    When it had just become night, Shui Qinan, the Fourth Elder and the others were sitting. Not long after the Sixth Elder had returned from outside, the waiter had already started serving the dishes, and today, Hua Jiao had also become more tactful. He did not hold back from looking for Shui Qinan, nor did he talk about the root of the problem in front of the Sixth Elder.


    "Come, come, come. Eat more. " The Sixth Elder smiled warmly. As he spoke, he did not forget to add more dishes into his own food. He seemed to be in a very good mood, causing the Fourth Elder to be unable to understand what was going on.


    "The Sixth Elder seems to be in a good mood." Shui Qinan laughed, at this time, as she was eating the rice in her bowl, she didn''t even take a bite of the dish.


    Hua Jiao looked at Shui Qinan''s extremely cautious appearance, and in his heart, he was somewhat unhappy. She just could not bear to see Shui Qinan being so cautious and smart. In short, today, Shui Qinan was definitely going to die. Hua Jiao swept a glance at the dishes that had been poisoned, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, he was in a very good mood.


    "Look at what you''re saying. If you leave the Yu Family and aren''t treated as a prisoner by others, how can you not be happy? "What, Nanqi, aren''t you giving face to the Sixth Elder?" Hua Jiao started to fan the flames again, and he still looked like he wanted to stir up trouble.


    The Fourth Elder frowned, he only felt that Hua Jiao was becoming more and more ill-mannered, and did not have any manners to speak of. He thought to himself that after he returned, he had to speak to the Great Clan Elder about this so that he could punish him.


    "Hua Jiao. You''re still making a fuss over dinner. " The Fourth Elder could not bear to continue watching. It was time to return to the Holy Medicinal Pavilion. It was not easy for them to have a good meal outside, yet they still wanted to stir up trouble.


    When the Sixth Elder heard this, he frowned. He only felt that Shui Qinan was more and more of an eyesore, she was really more than just a polite and despicable girl. Today, he had given them so much face, and yet she still didn''t know what to do. Moreover, the fourth elder was not going to give him any face at all.


    "Of course I have to eat this as well. "The Sixth Elder is in a good mood after all. As a junior, I am naturally happy as well." She smiled lightly, her eyes somewhat obscure.


    Shui Qinan was paranoid to begin with, she reached out her chopsticks and grabbed the dishes that the Sixth Elder had picked up previously. At the very least, she had to be more cautious when eating with the Sixth Elder and the others. And because of what Shui Qinan had said, the Fourth Elder had become more cautious, so she came over to eat with the food that the Sixth Elder had picked up.


    The Sixth Elder''s face was obviously ugly, he snorted and felt that Shui Qinan was becoming more and more eyesore, and the Fourth Elder also felt that his disciple was more and more tight on him.


    As expected, after Shui Qinan and the Fourth Elder ate a few more mouthfuls of this food, they both fell onto the table at the same time.


    Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao proudly looked at the unconscious Fourth Elder and Shui Qinan on the ground. The Sixth Elder''s face was filled with a smile of satisfaction; there was no trace of his usual amiable attitude. Although the Fourth Elder usually had a good relationship with him, he really shouldn''t have blocked his path.


    Hua Jiao''s words moved the desire in his heart even more, so the Fourth Elder had to die. Hua Jiao, on the other hand, did not conceal his hatred, and fiercely glared at Shui Qinan. He originally wanted to kill Shui Qinan, and now, it was what he wanted. He naturally could not do anything to Shui Qinan with his own strength, and had pulled the Sixth Elder down with him. It added a bit of confidence to his plan.


    Both of them had their own thoughts as they looked at the two people who had been poisoned to death.


    "Sixth Elder, what should we do with the two of them?"


    Hua Jiao pointed to the two people on the ground with disgust.


    The Sixth Elder stroked his long beard and pondered for a moment. Then, he said, "To cut the weeds, one must remove the roots. Throw the two of them to a remote place and feed the wolves." Hua Jiao laughed out loud, he never thought that the Sixth Elder would be so vicious. Thinking of this solution, not a single corpse of Shui Qinan and the others could die, but Hua Jiao was also not a soft-hearted person.


    "We will listen to the Sixth Elder''s orders and feed the two of them to the wild wolves. We won''t leave their corpses intact." Hua Jiao''s voice did not contain a single trace of hesitation.


    Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao prepared to move Shui Qinan out. Just then, Shui Qinan suddenly sat up from the ground, and looked at the two of them with a smile that was not a smile. The Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao retreated a step in fright as they looked at Shui Qinan with frightened eyes. Shui Qinan who had just died from the poison suddenly woke up, was there anything more terrifying than this?


    Hua Jiao trembled as he asked, "Aren''t you dead?"

 C428

    Shui Qinan swept his eyes across them in disdain, causing Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao to shrink back in fear. Shui Qinan did not pay attention to them, and instead spoke indifferently to the Fourth Elder who was on the ground: "Now do you know what the Sixth Elder is like?"


    The Sixth Elder''s gaze focused on the Fourth Elder. Under the former''s incredulous gaze, the Fourth Elder also stood up from the ground.


    Being betrayed by his companions for so many years, no one had a very good state of mind. The Fourth Elder could not understand, since he and the Sixth Elder had been in the same sect for so long, he believed that there was nothing that could let him down.


    Why did he have to kill him so cruelly and feed him to the wolves after death? He thought that after living for so long, he still wasn''t as transparent as Shui Qinan thought. If not for Shui Qinan setting this trap up, the Fourth Elder would never have known about the Sixth Elder''s wolfish ambitions, even to her death.


    "Sixth Elder, we have been in the same sect for such a long time, yet you actually ignored the feelings of being in the same sect and killed us all." I will definitely not let you off this time. " The Fourth Elder was no longer soft-hearted. If others were to feed him to the wolves, why would he still pretend to be a saint?


    The Sixth Elder stood blankly on the spot, unable to figure out which segment had gone wrong. Shui Qinan looked at the Fourth Elder, and in her heart, she finally saw the Sixth Elder''s hypocritical face. She had already warned the Fourth Elder that the Sixth Elder wasn''t a good person.


    However, the Fourth Elder didn''t believe him. The truth was right in front of him, and he hoped that he could see that person''s true face.


    Hua Jiao suddenly raised his head and stared at Shui Qinan sinisterly, "I poisoned the food and watched you all eat. How could you all still be alive? "


    Shui Qinan sneered, "I already knew that the food was poisonous, so I didn''t eat it. "The reason why we pretended to be poisoned was to let the Fourth Elder see your faces."


    So that was how it was, Hua Jiao sighed in his heart. He originally thought that he had done it flawlessly. Unexpectedly, others had already seen through everything. He was showing off like a clown.


    The Fourth Elder sighed regretfully, turned around, and did not plan to speak further with them. "Bring the two of them back to the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, and hand them over to the Pavilion Master for punishment."


    When the Sixth Elder heard the Pavilion Master''s name, his heart trembled. Hua Jiao was so scared that he kneeled on the ground. If he were to be brought back, he would definitely be removed from the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, and all that he had done would be for naught.


    Hua Jiao crawled over to the Fourth Elder''s side, his eyes filled with a begging expression. He held onto the Fourth Elder''s robe tightly, tears and snot flowing down his face, "Fourth Elder, all of this is none of my business. The Sixth Elder had threatened me to force me to do it. Actually, I didn''t want to harm you guys because she had been coercing me. If I didn''t poison you, the Sixth Elder would have to kill me. " Hua Jiao tried his best to defend himself, trying to push this matter towards the Sixth Elder.


    After all, the Sixth Elder held an important position in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, whereas he himself was just an ordinary medicine boy. If Holy Medicinal Pavilion really pushed all the responsibility onto him, it would not just be a simple matter of getting removed from the list. When the Sixth Elder heard Hua Jiao''s words, a burst of anger struck him and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He steadied himself, and with a trembling right hand, he pointed at Hua Jiao, his old face blushing red as he said angrily: "You''re lying, you were clearly the one who instigated me with those flowery words of yours. Now that the matter has been exposed, you have pushed it all onto me. Why didn''t I see your wolf ambition before? "


    Shui Qinan coldly looked at the two of them being rebellious and revealing the truth, and these two people pushed him away so cleanly. The Fourth Elder lowered his head and looked at Hua Jiao who had grabbed onto his robe with disdain.


    Hua Jiao was flung out by the wind and landed heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. If not for Holy Medicinal Pavilion, he would definitely have brought Hua Jiao back to the Holy Medicinal Pavilion to deal with him.


    Seeing Hua Jiao on the ground, the Sixth Elder made his decision and quickly rushed towards Hua Jiao.


    If Hua Jiao died, everything would go unproven. Who could prove that they had poisoned Shui Qinan and the Fourth Elder before? Hua Jiao looked at the approaching Sixth Elder and thought that he was finished. Unexpectedly, when the Sixth Elder''s palm was about to hit Hua Jiao, it was abruptly blocked by someone.


    The Sixth Elder lifted his head and looked at the woman with an indifferent expression. Fear welled up in his heart; she was actually able to receive a palm strike from her! Her strength was unfathomable and her character was shrewd. He had truly underestimated her.


    "Let go, I want to kill this beast. He actually dares to slander me. " The Sixth Elder deliberately said viciously. Shui Qinan found it funny. She was clearly the one who wanted to kill them to keep their mouths shut, but she actually said it in such a dignified manner.


    "Since we can''t kill Hua Jiao, we should just bring all of you to the Holy Medicinal Pavilion first. See how the Old Pavilion Master will handle you guys. " Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Hearing that, the Sixth Elder sat on a stool dejectedly. The Fourth Elder''s strength was about the same as his, adding on the unfathomable Shui Qinan. He knew that it was impossible for him to escape now, so he could only return to the Holy Medicinal Pavilion to wait for Old Pavilion Master''s punishment.


    Shui Qinan was not at ease with the two of them, and used all her strength to try and catch hold of the two of them. She would not easily let them go, therefore, Shui Qinan''s eyes flashed, and with a flip of her hand, she took out two entirely black colored pellets.


    She took a few steps forward and stuffed the pill into the Sixth Elder''s mouth. The Sixth Elder could not resist and could only swallow it down. Shui Qinan once again stuffed the other pellet into Hua Jiao''s mouth, and only after seeing the two of them take it, was Shui Qinan finally at ease.


    "What did you feed us?"


    The Sixth Elder melted the moment he saw the medicine and didn''t even have the chance to vomit.


    Hua Jiao who was on the ground also listened to Shui Qinan''s answer worriedly.


    "It''s not poison. Not everyone uses poison like you. This medicine can make you lose all your spiritual energy, and right now, you guys are not even comparable to mortals. " Shui Qinan coldly explained.


    Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao heaved a sigh of relief, as long as it was not poison. But the feeling of being unable to use any spirit energy made the two of them feel uncomfortable. The Fourth Elder also turned around, and when he finished listening to Shui Qinan, he exclaimed in surprise. If Shui Qinan had not already fed the pellets to the two of them, he really would have liked to study them.


    The Fourth Elder walked to Shui Qinan''s side, and said with an astonished and doubtful tone, "I have never heard of this kind of medicinal pellet.


    "I got it by accident." Shui Qinan obviously did not want to speak further, she only smiled faintly.

 C429

    The Fourth Elder could tell that Shui Qinan did not want to talk about it, so she did not take it to heart. Such an expensive pill could naturally not be''s own. It was very likely that Shui Qinan had accidentally obtained it.


    The Fourth Elder could not help but sigh at Shui Qinan''s luck. How could Shui Qinan know what the Fourth Elder was thinking? It was impossible for others to know the forging method of this pill. However, even if one were to tell others that it was forged by oneself, others would not believe it.


    As the night fell, Shui Qinan let the Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao sleep in a room inside. Before leaving, Shui Qinan intentionally glanced at the Sixth Elder. If the Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao were to be placed in the same room, then whatever would happen to them would have nothing to do with Shui Qinan at all.


    Shui Qinan locked the door from inside and turned to see the Fourth Elder behind him.


    "Fourth Elder, why aren''t you going to rest? I''ll watch the two of them tonight. I won''t let them escape." Shui Qinan said indifferently.


    Even if the Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao did not have the slightest bit of spirit energy in their bodies, Shui Qinan was still worried. Hua Jiao was cunning and treacherous, who knew what kind of tricks he would play. So the reason Shui Qinan had been guarding the door to their room tonight was to let them feel at ease.


    The Fourth Elder nodded his head in praise. Shui Qinan''s actions were decisive and suited his needs. It was all thanks to him this time, otherwise she would really have died here.


    "The Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao consumed the medicinal pellets, which did not contain even the slightest bit of their spirit energy. You don''t have to worry so much about guarding the door to their room all night long. " The fourth elder advised.


    Shui Qinan could not help but laugh, she had always been cautious when doing things. Now that she had finally caught a hold of the Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao, how could she so easily relax?


    "Fourth Elder, this time we took the risk and caught the Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao. If an accident happened because of his negligence at night, then the gains would not make up for the losses. I will stand guard here today so that we can all be at ease. " Shui Qinan slowly said, her eyes full of determination.


    Seeing that Shui Qinan had made her decision, the Fourth Elder did not say anything else. He turned around to leave, preparing to rest. Before the Fourth Elder entered the room, she suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head to look at Shui Qinan and asked the question that was pressing down on his heart.


    "You clearly know that Hua Jiao is targeting you this time, and he wants to poison you to death. But why did you stop the Sixth Elder and save Hua Jiao? "


    Based on Fourth Elder''s understanding of Shui Qinan, she did not seem like a soft-hearted person. Shui Qinan seemed to be stumped by the Fourth Elder''s question, she was stunned for a moment, then recovered and replied: "Fourth Elder feels that with Hua Jiao''s temper, it would be uncomfortable to be killed by the Sixth Elder, or it would be uncomfortable to be saved by an enemy."


    The Fourth Elder was startled, as though he did not expect Shui Qinan to answer him like that, he thought for a moment, and then laughed out loud and entered the room.


    Shui Qinan sat on a stool at the side and closed her eyes in thought.


    Actually, she hadn''t thought of taking Hua Jiao''s life from the beginning. It wasn''t because she was merciful, but because she wanted to make a person suffer. Death wasn''t the best solution.


    The best way was to make this person live a life worse than death.


    Hua Jiao hated him so much, yet he saved him. This would be a devastating blow to his pride, and this was the result that Shui Qinan wanted.


    When the Fourth Elder came out, Shui Qinan was still resting on the chair with his eyes closed. The Fourth Elder had only taken two steps when Shui Qinan opened his eyes. The aura around her body soared and the Fourth Elder was stunned by Shui Qinan''s aura. He could not help but shrink back.


    When Shui Qinan saw that the person was the Fourth Elder, she let her guard down and retracted the aura around him. Only then did the Fourth Elder walk to Shui Qinan''s side. He was also a little doubtful that Shui Qinan wasn''t as devoid of spirit energy as she appeared to be, but he did not ask.


    "Did the Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao cause any trouble?" The Fourth Elder looked worriedly at the quiet room.


    Shui Qinan shook her head. The two people in the room were quiet and did not make any noise for the whole night. They did not make any sound at all. If it wasn''t for Shui Qinan still being able to sense the auras of the two, everyone would have thought that the Sixth Elder and Hua Jiao had escaped.


    Perhaps they had really given up and knew that they wouldn''t be able to escape.


    "We should still hurry up and bring them back to the Holy Medicinal Pavilion. The Fourth Elder said with a frown.


    Shui Qinan was also very much in favor of the Fourth Elder''s actions. She opened the door and brought two people out, quickly rushing towards the Holy Medicinal Pavilion. By the time they reached Holy Medicinal Pavilion, it was already too late. They immediately prepared to report to the Old Pavilion Master without the slightest hesitation.


    Along the way, many people recognized them, especially the Fourth and Sixth Elders.


    "Greetings to Fourth and Sixth Elder."


    The Fourth Elder greeted them as usual, but the Sixth Elder looked listless and dispirited. The disciples of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion looked at the Sixth Elder strangely, but they did not take him seriously.


    "Wait until I am in front of Old Pavilion Master, then I will tell him everything. I will see how he will handle this matter." The Fourth Elder said angrily.


    Just as Shui Qinan wanted to say something, she suddenly saw that there were a lot of people gathered in front of the main door.


    It was only after listening carefully that they found out that the crown prince and princess consort had reached the Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    A woman wearing a bright red outer robe had her hair tied up in a high bun. With every step, she looked very calm, and the phoenix steps on her bun only swayed slightly with the wind. His face was calm, and between his brows, a touch of red "Pear Blossom Makeup" appeared in the servant''s line of sight.


    When Hua Jiao saw the woman appear, he became agitated and blurted out. "Elder sister!"


    Right after that was a large group of attendants, dressed in representative clothing of Huizheng Kingdom, and beside the woman was a man dressed in a wild robe with three claws, symbolizing the attire of the crown prince.


    Women and men appeared side by side...


    "These are the crown prince and the princess consort of Huizheng Kingdom. Why are they here?" The crowd was in an uproar.


    So it turns out that his sister was the princess consort of the Huizheng Kingdom. Hua Jiao looked at the princess consort in front of him, and a trace of joy flashed past his eyes.


    The Crown Princess looked at Hua Jiao, who was in the center, and a trace of viciousness flashed across her eyes. With a glance, she saw that his little brother, Hua Jiao, was standing right in front of her. His spirit energy was sealed by someone.


    "Hua Jiao''s spirit energy has been sealed," The Crown Princess scolded loudly as she swept her eyes across the crowd. "Who did it!?"


    Who dared to seal her little brother''s spirit energy, making him unable to fight back in the slightest.


    Shui Qinan walked out from the crowd and glanced at Hua Jiao, "Reporting to you, I sealed Hua Jiao''s spirit energy."


    Hearing that, the crown prince''s expression became extremely ugly, as he looked at Shui Qinan with suspicion, "You ¡­ "Who is it that dared to seal the spiritual power of others without permission?"

 C430

    "I am Nanqi, a disciple of Holy Medicinal Pavilion." Shui Qinan''s voice was cold, as he completely ignored the princess consort''s anger.


    "Nanqi? I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of that name before! " The Crown Princess glanced at Shui Qinan with disdain, "Is it possible for anyone from this Holy Medicinal Pavilion to seal another person''s spirit energy?"


    "Because Hua Jiao tried to poison his teacher." Shui Qinan''s face was calm and unhurried as she answered the question at a leisurely pace.


    To murder a teacher, according to the rules of Holy Medicinal Pavilion, they had to be dealt with. If the spirit energy was not sealed, the person who made the mistake would have the chance to try to escape, she, Shui Qinan, had to stop this from happening.


    The princess consort lowered her gaze, looking furious. Her eyes were fixated on Shui Qinan and she knew that her brother had such a personality, but ¡­ Asking her to admit her little brother''s mistake in front of so many people, this ¡­ Impossible!


    "What evidence do you have to prove that Hua Jiao is the culprit behind the poison? Even if there is, it would only be perjury by a scumbag like you."


    "Crown Princess, everything I said was true. As for whether or not I was a forgery, Hua Jiao is very clear in his heart." Shui Yannan stood there, her straight back showing her aura and her calmness.


    This princess consort was actually Hua Jiao''s older sister. She defended Hua Jiao with every word, disregarding the rules and provoking him unrestrainedly.


    "You ¡­" The Crown Princess''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness. She was about to make a move, but was stopped by the Crown Prince.


    "The Crown Prince shook his head at her and said in a low voice," Don''t make a move here, the Holy Medicinal Pavilion''s status in the Nalan Continent is something we cannot underestimate. "


    "But ¡­" The Crown Princess was stunned. She didn''t know where to put her anger, so she just shrank down. "But that person is my younger brother, I can''t look at him ¡­"


    "Alright, I understand." The crown prince held her hand and walked forward, standing there as he looked at the disciples of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion. Everyone, I''ll be leaving first if you have something to say. "


    "Your Highness, why did you stop me just now?" The Crown Princess leaned on the Crown Prince''s chest with a delicate face. She seemed to be acting coquettishly. Do you know how angry that person was?! "


    "The Crown Prince touched her face and stared at her pouting mouth." "Don''t be angry. After all, she''s an alchemist, so she''ll naturally have her own pride. You don''t need to be angry with her!"


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince ¡­" The Crown Princess was sobbing. She knocked on the Crown Prince''s chest.


    "Do you remember the purpose of our visit to Holy Medicinal Pavilion?" The Crown Prince held her tightly in his arms.


    "¡­" The Crown Princess was silent. It wasn''t that she didn''t know. She just couldn''t let her poor little brother suffer in front of her.


    "What''s more, we have a request for his Holy Medicinal Pavilion. But look, it''s as if we''re provoking him the moment we arrive." The crown prince comforted her by patting her on the back, "How do you want others to judge our royal family''s conduct!"


    "Nan Ya, do you remember the crown prince and the crown prince''s consort?" Fourth Elder had his back facing Shui Qinan.


    "Reporting to master, this disciple remembers that the princess consort was Hua Jiao''s elder sister, and had confronted me that day." Shui Qinan cupped her fists, and slightly bent her body, and looked at the ground.


    "The crown prince and the princess consort have been married for three years and have not been pregnant. This matter concerns the succession of the imperial throne."


    "Three years? "Then Master''s meaning is ¡­" Shui Qinan had already guessed one or two things, and asked while pretending to not know anything.


    "According to my knowledge, the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess came here for a pill that could double the fertility rate and help you get pregnant faster." The fourth elder stroked his beard and looked at the disciple in front of him.


    "So that''s how it is!" Shui Qinan was silent. Amongst the royal descendants of this continent, it was rare to see someone who brought a legal wife to beg for his son''s help. Most of the men were women, giving birth to a child extremely easy. "Crown Prince, this is ¡­"


    The Fourth Elder didn''t answer, but continued, "And the younger brother of the Crown Princess'' consort, the Crown Prince''s wife, is already five months pregnant."


    "Your Highness has an heir? The imperial inheritance does not seem to be closely related to it. " Shui Yannan did not understand. The two made sense, but he felt that the logic behind it was incomplete.


    "This is because ¡­" Just as the Fourth Elder opened his mouth, he saw the calmness in Shui Qinan''s eyes. This disciple of her ¡­ "I''m not wrong!" This is related to a prophecy from back then! "


    "Prophecy?" What kind of prophecy would cause the current crown prince to be afraid of his younger brother''s child, and so he hastily ran over to beg for his son''s help. Shui Qinan was a little doubtful ¡­


    "There was a prophecy left behind that year that said the first grandson of the Huizheng Kingdom would be able to revitalize this nation and lead it onto the path of prosperity." The fourth elder explained to her patiently.


    "Coincidentally, the Crown Princess didn''t have any children, so the King''s son was the first child of the royal family. According to the prophecy tied together, this first child should be related to the prophecy." Shui Qinan analyzed the logic behind it and said indifferently.


    "You''re really smart, Nan. You are!" "The Fourth Elder looked at his disciple admiringly." Thus, the Emperor of Huizheng Kingdom made a promise that the first grandson of the royal family, regardless of whether or not he was born the crown prince, would pass the throne down to him! "


    "Thus, the Crown Prince thought of coming to our Holy Medicinal Pavilion to get some pellets so that he could inherit the throne." Since the plans of the continent were to use their children, Shui Qinan could not help but feel helpless.


    Inside the room, Shui Qinan was sitting inside as she flipped through some books that were wrapped in yellow paper. A knock on the door broke the silence in the room.


    "Senior Sister, Old Pavilion Master will send you over." The girl in white with a sword in her eyes respectfully said.


    "Got it, I''ll be there soon." Shui Qinan turned her head and looked at the little junior at the door, "You can go down first."


    She tidied up the books on the table, put them back in their original place and left.


    Inside the palace, Hua Jiao knelt on the ground with both knees, with a wronged look on his face as he looked at his Master and Fourth Elder, "Fourth Elder, Hua Jiao knows his wrongs, Hua Jiao was completely befuddled!"


    "Hua Jiao, since you have made a mistake, you must take responsibility." Shui Qinan stood at the side and looked coldly at Hua Jiao. A man had to have the courage to face the mistake he had committed, otherwise, he wouldn''t be a man in the first place.


    "Nanqi... "You!" Hua Jiao glared at Shui Yannan fiercely, his words choked in his throat. Damn you, Nanqi, I will never forget today''s grudge!


    "Enough, stop arguing," Old Pavilion Master''s loud voice resounded, instantly spreading throughout the entire hall as he looked at the two disciples who were kneeling on the ground. This matter has already investigated the conspiracy of Hua Jiao and the Sixth Elder to poison my Holy Medicinal Pavilion''s Fourth Elder and disciple, Nan Qi. The evidence is conclusive, and from today onwards, Hua Jiao will be expelled from my Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    "Hua Jiao, Holy Medicinal Pavilion has its own laws!" The Second Elder looked coldly at the person who had poisoned his Master.

 C431

    Hua Jiao now stood outside the door of the princess consort''s room with a face full of anger. The more he thought about it, the more furious he became, "I can''t accept this, I can''t accept this! I will definitely take revenge on South Qi Qi, and I am willing to submit to her. "


    "Elder sister, is elder sister inside?" Hua Jiao knocked on the door, sticking close to the door as he shouted.


    "It''s Hua Jiao! "Come in." The Crown Princess''s voice came from inside, "You, hurry up and open the door."


    "Yes, esteemed imperial concubine."


    Hua Jiao looked at the Crown Princess who was standing in front of the table and smiling at him. He felt a little shy and scratched his head, "Sister."


    "Why are you free to come and see big sister today?" The Crown Princess looked at her brother helplessly. Is there something wrong? Say it! "


    "¡­" Hua Jiao told the princess consort in detail about how he was expelled by the Holy Medicinal Pavilion, "I hope big sister can help me take revenge.


    "¡­" The Crown Princess was silent. She couldn''t help but feel troubled about how she could help her little brother. Hua Jiao, you heard from my sister that it''s not that she doesn''t want to help you, but it''s just that in this current situation, I also have some difficulties. "


    "Big sister, I beg of you, please help me this time." Hua Jiao held onto the princess'' sleeve tightly, almost kneeling down in front of her.


    "Hua Jiao, don''t be like this, big sister ¡­" The Crown Princess saw that her little brother was a bit disappointed, but if she couldn''t give birth to a new child, the Crown Prince would make another wife for her. When her favor was divided between other women, her position as Crown Prince''s consort wouldn''t be stable either.


    "Elder sister, didn''t you always love Hua Jiao the most! Just help me deal with that Nanqi, okay! " Hua Jiao activated his foundation of invincible acting coquettishly and pulled at the corner of the princess'' clothes. Do you know how hateful that Nan Qi is? She often taunts me in front of everyone! "How could I endure this?"


    "This ¡­" The Crown Princess had no way of admitting her brother ¡­


    "Big sister, my good big sister, just help me take revenge, okay?" Hua Jiao raised his palm and said to the princess consort while laughing, "I promise that I won''t be like this ever again."


    "Then... "Alright then." The Crown Princess shook her head. She had always loved her little brother a lot. She couldn''t bear to let him suffer when she was at home. But now, he was bullied here.


    Zhu Er changed into her original form and stood on a branch, listening to everything that happened. In her heart, she was full of contempt for her princess consort and Hua Jiao.


    "Master, I''m so angry!" Zhu Er flew back into Shui Qinan''s room and stomped her feet on the ground.


    "Zhu Er, what''s wrong?" Shui Qinan looked at Zhu Er indifferently, holding a cup of purple sand teacup, she slowly approached her lips and took a sip, carefully tasting it.


    "Master!" You''re still in the mood to taste tea! " Zhu Er snatched the teacup from Shui Qinan''s hand and looked at her angrily. Do you know that I heard Hua Jiao asking the Crown Princess to come and deal with you today? "


    "Zhu Er, snatching my teacup is your fault." Shui Qinan took the teacup and continued to taste it. She sneered, and looked at the tea in the teacup with disdain. The two of them are working together to deal with me? Zhu Er, do not put this pair of brother and sister in your eyes. "


    "Master, I know you''re very powerful, but the other party wants to harm you," Zhu Er said as she snatched the large teapot away and hugged it to her chest. Do you know that it is easy to dodge arrows while you are in the open?! "


    "Zhu Er, listen to your sister, and give me the teapot," Shui Qinan looked at the empty cup, and she felt a little helpless.


    "No, no, just no!" Zhu Er took the teapot and ran outside.


    A few days later ¡­ At the entrance of the Holy Medicinal Pavilion Pavilion, a man with disheveled hair was lying on the stairs.


    "Senior Brother, look! There''s someone lying on the ground over there!" The gatekeeping disciple pointed at the black shadow on the stairs.


    "There... It was a beggar, very ragged, and a lot of pudding. " "Another disciple threw a glance at him and glanced at him in disdain." When that beggar found the entrance to my Holy Medicinal Pavilion, he really started to lose his life. "


    "Senior Brother, don''t say that. Master has taught us to be kind and to do everything we can to help those in need!" The youngest junior brother laughed as he looked at his senior brother. He scratched his head and ran towards the beggar.


    "Big brother, big brother, are you alright?" The youngest junior brother picked up the beggar and helped him stroke his hair.


    "I''m fine. I rushed over from the west of the continent to find my wife. I''ve wandered all the way here." The vagabond weakly leaned on his junior brother.


    Not many people have come to look for a wife and our Holy Medicinal Pavilion has already become a wedding. Only a few of us have relatively high status, while the rest are all single. I have not heard of anyone being married training here alone. That... "Brother, may I ask, your wife is?"


    "My wife escaped from home and came here. She took all of our family''s money with her. Her name is Nanqi!" "The words of a wanderer are very weak, and every one of them is very strenuous." I still have her apron on! "


    The vagabond pulled it out of his chest and showed it to his junior brother. After showing it to everyone, he gave them a very valuable help.


    At the Holy Medicinal Pavilion entrance, everyone was talking animatedly, as they had said all sorts of unpleasant words.


    "I never would have thought that Nanqi''s usual haughty look was all an act."


    "Yeah, it doesn''t even look like this kind of person."


    "It''s impossible to know a person''s heart apart from his stomach!" It''s impossible to tell a person''s face from a person''s heart!


    "¡­"


    Hearing everyone talk about Shui Qinan like that, Hua Jiao became extremely pleased, her eyes even had a trace of undetectable viciousness.


    This slut should be worthy of this kind of ending. Who told her eyes to forcefully grow into the sky and go against him!


    Right now, he wanted to let this person watch and see what else she could do to pacify the masses. If she didn''t insult their reputation, then he wouldn''t believe in evil!


    Hua Jiao covered the vicious look in his eyes, and when he raised his head, he looked to be filled with righteous indignation.


    He wasn''t used to seeing how calm and unhurried her appearance was. He didn''t believe that she would be able to remain calm.


    Therefore, Hua Jiao intentionally added fuel to the fire: "I never expected that the famous Nan Qi would have such a penniless and rich personality. If not for what happened today, who knows how many people would have been fooled by your indifferent appearance!"


    He purposely spoke in a low voice to create an atmosphere that was just right for the moment. At this moment, the beggar had a dejected look on his face, as if he was helpless about his defeat.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Zhu Er wanted to run over and take care of Hua Jiao and the homeless guy when she heard Hua Jiao slandering them like that.


    Shui Qinan pulled her back and said don''t be impatient.


    "What, I can''t tell you the truth. Seeing how anxious you look, could it be that you''ve gotten angry from embarrassment?" Big fellow, quickly come over and take a look. This person might not even be able to say anything, but you''re actually swinging your fists around, wanting to beat someone up! " Hua Jiao stood at the side, appearing to be afraid but not flustered. His words were pitiful, but his attitude was extremely interesting.

 C432

    That mouth and mouth of hers made Zhu Er''s teeth itch. If it wasn''t for her master stopping her, she would have gone up to beat the both of them up to the point where they f * cking didn''t know each other.


    The homeless man saw Zhu Er''s stance and hid behind Hua Jiao. Although the other party was only a ten-year old girl, she had been scared by her imposing aura.


    Just when Hua Jiao thought that Shui Qinan was about to be scared speechless by this display of power,


    Shui Qinan looked at the vagabond and asked indifferently:


    "Do you really know me?" Her voice was clear and melodious, especially pleasant to the ears.


    When the homeless guy heard this voice that sounded like a skylark, he was stunned for a long time. Looking at the homeless guy''s situation, Hua Jiao cursed under his breath, "Idiot, you''re still infatuating with women at this time?" Ye Zichen kicked him without batting an eyelid.


    "Ah!" The tramp cried out from the sudden pain. He turned around to look at the instigator, who then asked innocently, "What did Nan Qi ask you about? "Hurry up and answer."


    "Are you sure ¡­?" "I know you, you''re my wife, how could I not know my own wife?" The homeless guy stammered, his heart tensed up to the point of death, not daring to look into Shui Qinan''s eyes.


    "Oh, really? Do you have any proof? " Shui Qinan said leisurely.


    "Of course there is," he said as he took out a apron from his pocket. The tramp continued, "Look, I carry this apron with me. When my wife is not around, I can only look at people. It was only because of this belief that I was able to find my wife. "


    As he spoke, he pretended to wipe away the tears that he didn''t know and spoke of how pitiful his words were.


    The crowd watched as the homeless man took out such a private item, covering his face and saying, "Disgraceful!"


    His current appearance also managed to capture the sympathy of the surrounding crowd. Shui Qinan only felt it was funny when she saw the homeless guy acting. She calmly asked, "How do you prove that the undergarment is mine?"


    "Have you forgotten? You like orchids best, so they rust on your apron. " The tramp''s voice was urgent, as if Shui Qinan had forgotten something very important.


    "Is the owner of this apron your wife?" A cunning look flashed across Shui Qinan''s eyes.


    "Yeah, that''s for sure. It smells like you up there." the tramp said.


    Just as Shui Qinan was about to speak, a voice came out.


    "The Crown Princess has arrived."


    One of them was dressed in a long, bright yellow dress with a few peonies on it. His hair was all tied up and he had a phoenix underpants stuck in it. He looked especially dignified as he slowly walked over under the escort of the eunuchs and maids.


    "Greetings, princess consort. The princess consort is thousands of years old."


    For a moment, everyone kneeled down, only Shui Qinan and Zhu Er remained unmoved. The princess consort of Huizheng Kingdom didn''t have the qualifications to make her kneel, otherwise, wouldn''t he have to kneel even if he had the qualifications to be the princess consort of a country?


    "How dare you! Who are you? Why aren''t you kneeling when you see the princess consort?" The eunuch shouted at the top of his voice, which caused people to tremble in fear.


    "It''s fine. All of you can get up. I just heard that a homeless person was looking for his wife. I was curious and came to take a look. You guys are free to do whatever you want." As he said that, he and Hua Jiao looked at each other, and everything else was left unsaid.


    Shui Qinan saw all of this and could not help but sneer. Soon, there will be people watching them. She knelt in front of the Crown Princess and cried, "Crown Princess, you have to stand up for me, Nan Qi is my wife. I want her to come home with me, but she said she doesn''t know me."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. I''ll definitely help you." The Crown Princess said as she looked at Shui Qinan, "Since that''s the case, you can go back with him!"


    "Don''t make up your mind so early, esteemed imperial concubine, before we get to the bottom of things." Zhu Er said angrily.


    "They already brought your apron, what else is there to say?" The Crown Princess tried to persuade him. Shui Qinan calmly said, "This undergarment is indeed not mine, and I don''t recognize him."


    "I don''t believe you. Look, although this undergarment has orchids on it, this cloth is made from the Sky Silk Silkworm, and the words are written here." Shui Qinan then pointed to the word "flower" on it for everyone to see.


    "The facts have proven that only the royal family has this piece of cloth, and the Crown Princess is surnamed Hua! "So ¡­" Shui Qinan did not continue.


    The Crown Princess took the undergarment and looked at it. Her face changed and became anxious. That''s right, this undergarment was hers. Her clothes were rusted with her surname.


    But why was his undergarment in the hands of this tramp? She clearly told the servant to take it back as Shui Qinan''s!


    Could it be that the maidservant had been bribed? Impossible! She was calling him her own confidante, so it was impossible for him to betray her. At that moment, the Crown Princess was already thinking a lot.


    By the side, Hua Jiao could no longer hold it in, and said to the homeless man:


    "How dare you! How dare you steal the apron of the Crown Princess! How dare you accuse others everywhere!"


    When Shui Qinan and the others weren''t paying attention, they would pull out their swords and stab the homeless person. This person could no longer stay, he had kept his swords filled with great danger, just like when the swords were about to pierce the homeless person''s body.


    "Pa!" Shui Qinan used a rock to knock the sword out of his hand.


    "Hua Jiao, what are you doing? Leaving him to find the mastermind? Are you trying to kill us to keep our mouths shut? "


    Speak, who instructed you.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Hua Jiao and the princess consort who wronged you by saying that you are my wife. " The tramp originally did not want to say it, but Hua Jiao and the others wanted to kill him, so he could only say it.


    As he spoke, the vagabond walked away with an ashen face. If he did not leave now, his life would be gone. When the surrounding commoners heard this answer, they sucked in a breath of air, feeling incredulous. When the Crown Princess saw the situation in front of her, she glared at Shui Qinan and returned to the palace.


    Shui Qinan looked at the princess consort''s figure as if she thought of something.


    vertical day


    In the palace of the crown prince, the crown prince''s wife was drinking tea slowly while the palace maid behind her back pounded her back. Suddenly, the crown prince walked into the palace angrily and slapped her without saying a word.


    "Pa!" The sound was very loud. The Crown Princess was immediately knocked to the ground. Five finger marks appeared on her face.


    "Bitch, look at what you''ve done. You''ve completely lost face." As he spoke, he drank the water on the table. It seemed that he was quite infuriated. The Crown Princess was shocked.


    "Did I do something wrong?" She sat on the ground and covered her face as she asked, but her tears were like worthless droplets as they dripped down, bringing tears and tears with them. However, she didn''t know that her appearance made the Crown Prince even more disgusted. He only saw her crying face mixed with the white powder on her face, looking like a ghost.


    "You still have the face to say, what did you do yesterday?"


    When he thought about how he had been mocked this morning by others, he felt extremely infuriated. It was all this woman''s fault that he had shamed himself in front of her. The Crown Princess''s face changed as she thought about the ''undergarment incident'' that happened yesterday. The news spread so fast that the Crown Prince knew about it. No wonder the Crown Prince was so angry when he came in.

 C433

    The more the crown prince thought about it, the angrier he got.


    "Men, prepare the brush and ink, I want to divorce the Crown Princess."


    The Crown Princess was scared out of her wits. She kneeled down and grabbed the Crown Prince''s clothes. She pleaded bitterly, "Crown Prince, I won''t dare to do this ever again. Please forgive me this time, but don''t let others see a joke.


    When the Crown Prince heard this, he felt that it made sense and coldly said, "You better behave yourself!" As she spoke, she walked out without even looking at her.


    and Zhu Er were following the crown prince. They realized that the crown prince would always be in the Holy Medicinal Pavilion these few days, so whenever they saw a pretty girl, they would try to steal from her and ruin her innocence. Shui Qinan thought about the princess consort''s expression and couldn''t help but think that this couple was truly the same mountain.


    The Crown Princess wanted to destroy him. The Crown Prince had ruined so many women. Shui Qinan thought that the Crown Princess was trying to ruin him, even though he didn''t succeed in the end.


    I''ll destroy the crown prince first. In any case, this crown prince isn''t any good person. Since ancient women used their husbands as their heaven, I''ll make it so that they won''t have much hope for the future. If others respect me, then I respect her by ten feet. If others want to harm me, then I will not show mercy.


    A flash of killing intent appeared in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared from her eyes. An evil idea appeared in her mind.


    "Zhu Er..." Shui Qinan hooked her finger at Zhu Er and whispered a few words into her ear.


    They followed the Crown Prince into the Yi-Hong Yuan. During this time, the Crown Prince was here to pick their ace card, then he would take care of the night. Not only were there prostitutes, but there were also a few waiters. Most of them were receiving perverted guests.


    This time, it was the same for the Crown Prince. He nodded his head and saw Qing Qing, a peerless beauty. Qing Qing couldn''t wait to carry her hand on her head and go to her room to do some work.


    At this time, Shui Qinan and the others were on the rooftop, lifting up the tiles and blowing smoke inside. Not long later, both of them fell to the ground. Shui Qinan jumped down and kicked the crown prince''s feet.


    "Everything is ready" looked towards Zhu Er.


    Zhu Er shook the servant that was wrapped in a sheet in her hand. This servant had just finished receiving the guests, and there were some traces of receiving the guest on his body.


    "Put the two of them together. Remember to make it look more similar. I''ll take Hua Kui away first." As she spoke, he picked Hua Kui up. Zhu Er stripped the crown prince of all her clothes and then stuffed the boy into the crown prince''s embrace. Looking at the masterpiece that she had completed, Zhu Er was very satisfied.


    The next day, Zhu Er purposely let others know that the crown prince was sleeping with a man and suspected that he had an obsession with breaking his sleeves.


    The people who were planted by the Crown Princess found out about it and sneaked in to tell the Crown Princess.


    "Pa ¡­" The Crown Princess was so angry that she threw her tea cup on the floor when she heard the news.


    "Are you sure it''s real?"


    "I have seen it with my own eyes. I can''t speak nonsense."


    "Let''s go. Bring me there to see what the Crown Prince''s taste is like." As the Crown Princess spoke, she led a large group of people to the Yi-Hong Courtyard.


    Yikong


    As soon as the Crown Princess entered the hospital, she had people search every room. When the old procuress saw this, she said with a troubled expression, "Crown Princess, what are you doing? Do you still want me to do business?"


    "I don''t care about your business. Since I didn''t find the crown prince today, I won''t be leaving." The Crown Princess seemed to have made up her mind. Seeing her like this, the old procuress could only helplessly say, "The Crown Prince is in Hua Kui''s room, I''ll take you there." With that, he walked towards the Courtesan Belle''s room.


    "We''re here, this is the place. You can go in." The bawd looked around the room.


    The Crown Princess pushed the door open. She was so angry when she saw the two men sleeping in each other''s arms. They slept soundly, and most of the noise outside hadn''t woken up.


    She walked over and lifted the quilt. What she saw was the two of them being honest with each other, and the man being covered with "strawberries". She could not believe what had happened, if she had not seen it with her own eyes, then she would have slapped the crown prince''s face when she thought of how infuriated he was.


    The Crown Prince was suddenly woken up by the sudden pain. He sat up on his butt, wanting to see who had the guts to hit him.


    When he woke up, he saw the angry face of the Crown Princess. He asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? What a joke. If I don''t come, won''t no one know what you did?" The Crown Princess sounded disappointed. No wonder he wanted to divorce her. So there was such a reason.


    "Say it clearly, what did I do? Also, was that slap from you just now?" The Crown Prince was angry.


    "Take a look at who''s beside you!"


    Upon hearing those words, the crown prince looked to the side and was shocked. Didn''t he clearly follow Hua Kui yesterday? Why is there a man?


    "F * ck off. What are you still standing there for?"


    She turned around and gave the Crown Princess a slap. The anger she had accumulated for a long time burst out when the Crown Princess got beaten up by him. She rushed over to the Crown Prince and started to beat him up.


    Shui Qinan was watching them fight from not too far away, she felt that it was really funny.


    The Crown Princess and the Crown Prince were having an irreconcilable fight. She heard the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess murmuring when they were fighting. However, since Shui Qinan was standing far away, he naturally couldn''t hear what they were saying. It was funny to be able to tell the meaning of a sentence from a mouth, but it also didn''t make much sense. They seemed to be venting their dissatisfaction towards each other.


    The servant was stunned for a while. He then remembered his duty as a servant and that the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess should not and should not cause a disturbance in the Yi-Hong Court. To put it bluntly, he should not embarrass the royal family.


    Then the servant rushed forward and pulled the focus of the crowd: the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess who were in the middle of an intense fight. The two of them had disappeared a long time ago.


    This time, the servant was worried that the emperor might punish him for not stopping the crown prince''s consort and the crown prince from committing such wanton acts.


    Shui Qinan saw that the Crown Prince and Crown Princess wouldn''t fight anymore after hearing what she said, and the two of them were separated completely by their servants. The Crown Prince''s face was covered with scratches. It seemed like this was the work of the Crown Princess. The princess rolled up her sleeves. Her arms, which were white as snow due to pampering, were different in color from her skin. It must have been because the Crown Prince had used too much strength.


    Shui Qinan had achieved her goal for coming here, and it could be said that her trip here was not in vain to get rid of the hindrance of the crown prince''s wife. Seeing this, he naturally felt that there was no point in staying any longer. She lost her interest and walked out of the chaotic crowd with steady steps.

 C434

    Due to Shui Qinan coming out today, she had intentionally changed into plain clothes, while doing her utmost to lower the feeling of her own existence. Therefore, no one noticed her existence. Everyone was busy watching the royal family make a fool out of themselves and discussing how they would punish the crown prince. Some said it was a frame-up, while others said it was the crown prince who hid his true identity. Because they were all busy watching the show, no one knew that Shui Qinan had come to the Yi Hong Yuan School.


    However, after what had happened today with the Crown Princess, the news of the Crown Prince''s arrival and her favorite male concubine had spread like wildfire. The news of the Crown Prince hiding herself had spread like wildfire along with the news of Long Yang''s obsession. The speed at which the news spread left everyone speechless. People were discussing it over meals and tea. In the teahouse, clothing stores, and blacksmith stores, the crown prince''s reputation was no longer to be worried about.


    The first person the crown prince suspected was his princess consort. He felt that everything before him was secretly manipulated by this woman. She first found a male pet and then pretended to run into him. Thinking of this, he felt incomparable rage. The teacup in his hand had been shattered long ago.


    The Crown Princess rushed into the front hall in a fluster. She didn''t have the temperament of the future mother of a kingdom. The Crown Prince had a gloomy expression on her face. She sat on the throne, not saying a word.


    When the Crown Princess came back, she thought about what she had done and felt that it wasn''t right. Not to mention not giving face to the crown prince. Even though he was smiling at the crown prince, what about the servants behind him? Could they keep it completely secret? One had to know that the thing they feared the most was this mouth.


    The Crown Princess was no longer as beautiful as she used to be. A few strands of her hair had fallen down. His clothes were a bit messy. Normally, there wouldn''t be any creases on his clothes. Perhaps it was because she hadn''t paid attention to her posture when she was on the carriage, causing creases to appear. She seemed to be in an extremely sorry state.


    "Crown Princess, do you know your crime?" The Crown Prince spoke in a low voice that sounded like muffled thunder.


    "Crown Prince... "Chenqie was only temporary ¡­" The Crown Princess was stammering. She was so anxious that she wanted to defend herself, but her words were like beads that had been cut off.


    "What are your intentions? Why do you want to harm this prince? Just because I misunderstood you that day? What a cruel heart you have, but isn''t this humiliating you as well?! Your husband, the crown prince of a nation, is as good as Long Yang! " The Crown Prince was so angry that he kept patting the carved wooden square table. The table was also making noises, as if it was venting its dissatisfaction.


    "Crown Prince!" You know, chenqie was too excited at the moment! It''s definitely not me, the crown prince. You must believe in your concubine! " The Crown Princess''s voice was broken, and she was crying. She was only crying bitterly. Her cries were heart-wrenching and heart-wrenching. It was enough to move anyone.


    However, to the crown prince, this cry was an annoying voice. It could even be said to be a talisman for urging him to live. The Crown Prince seemed to have heard enough.


    "Enough! "Dammit, this prince has decided every day to divorce the crown prince''s consort and chase out all those who plead for mercy!" The Crown Prince rubbed his temples. The servants below did not even dare to breathe loudly, silently obeying the order.


    Not long after, the crown prince brought the long procession back to Huizheng.


    Shui Qinan finally felt a little more relaxed. Without the princess consort and Hua Jiao to disturb and stop him. The things she was worried about also made him feel at ease. However, she faintly sensed that her alchemist rank was about to break through the rank of Medicine Sovereign, so she made sufficient preparations.


    Arriving at the Fourth Elder''s room, she explained her purpose for coming here. She said that she was about to break through to the level of Senior Medicine, that she would probably be staying in the alchemy room for the next few days, and that if there was nothing else, it was best that she did not let anyone disturb her. The Fourth Elder naturally understood, and said that he would keep an eye out for her.


    Shui Qinan left after thanking the Fourth Elder. The things she had prepared had been prepared, and she felt that this time would be perfect.


    Having Zhu Er stand guard outside, Shui Qinan had already made up her mind. Without a doubt, this would be a great test for one''s mastery and control over fire. If she failed, then all her hard work and effort she had put in would be wasted.


    After refining it three times already, Shui Qinan realized that only one of them could succeed in half. The other half was like a child with a bad temper, hiding and not revealing their true appearance.


    Shui Qinan tried a few more times, but the results were still the same as the previous three times, as if she had discussed this beforehand. She couldn''t help but suspect that the medicinal ingredients she had found weren''t the first choice to refine a Heaven rank high grade pill or was due to improper control of the fire.


    In the end, he used up all of the medicinal herbs, but the results didn''t change at all. Shui Qinan was a little disappointed, her head drooping as she pondered over which part of the problem was actually not being able to obtain a high grade Heaven Rank pill.


    After thinking about it, but to no avail, Shui Qinan could only give up. Standing up, she patted her shoulder.


    In front of the furnace.


    Zhu Er was anxiously waiting. Her master had already been inside for so long, why hadn''t she come out yet? She stretched out her small, white hand, wanting to knock on the door.


    At this time, she should not disturb her master. She believed that he would be fine.


    With a creak, the door to the furnace was opened. Shui Qinan came out from inside, and extended her hand to block the dazzling sunlight, trying her best to open her eyes, which had not been lit up for a long time.


    Shui Qinan took a deep breath of air, feeling the fresh air outside. Looking at the sunny sky, she realized that she had already stayed inside for half a month.


    "Master, how was it? Did it work?"


    The moment Zhu Er saw Shui Qinan coming out, she felt relieved.


    "No," Shui Qinan shook her head, her tone filled with disappointment. She did not understand why she did not succeed, as she had refined three pills and not a single one of them succeeded.


    Could it be the fire control was wrong, or there was a problem with the medicinal ingredients? Shui Qinan was thinking about the reason for his failure and she couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    "It''s alright, Master. We''ll definitely succeed."


    Seeing Shui Qinan like this, Zhu Er consoled him. After all, refining high level pellets was extremely difficult, and it was impossible to succeed all of a sudden.


    Shui Qinan thought about it, that made sense, she couldn''t be too hasty.


    On the other side, in Second Elder''s room, he was resting with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, the air was filled with the fragrance of herbs. The Second Elder sniffed and felt that this smell was somewhat familiar.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, revealing a look of pleasant surprise.


    "This ¡­"


    "Could it be that this is the taste of a high-grade Half-Heaven pill, even though it''s only half finished?" He was mumbling something incomprehensible.


    In the past, he had been fortunate enough to see this pill, so he could recognize that it was indeed this type of smell.


    Thinking of this, his eyes lit up even more. Could it be that there was an expert here?

 C435

    Following this scent, the Second Elder walked toward the Holy Medicinal Pavilion. It was as if the smell was coming from his Holy Medicinal Pavilion.


    Shui Qinan and the others were still at the Holy Medicinal Pavilion gate. Seeing the Second Elder rushing over, looking at each other in the eye, the two of them felt confused.


    When the Second Elder walked to the Holy Medicinal Pavilion s and saw Shui Qinan and the others, he did not think too much about it. He directly walked towards the room, and discovered that there was no one in the room, only scraps of medicinal ingredients and the medicinal fragrance that filled the room.


    He couldn''t help but feel curious. Could it be that the expert had already left?


    After looking at Shui Qinan and Zhu Er who were at the door, their eyes lit up. They had been here the entire time, perhaps they knew who was the one who refined the pill just now.


    "Nanqi, who was the expert that was cultivating medicine just now?" The second clan elder asked anxiously. In the entire Holy Medicinal Pavilion, there was not a single person who was capable of refining half a step into the Heaven rank pellet.


    "Oh, I was in there just now." Shui Qinan had a carefree look, but her tone didn''t seem to care at all.


    In his heart, he felt that the Second Elder had made a fuss over nothing. It was only a semi-finished product.


    "What?" You must be joking! How is that possible? "


    The Second Elder looked at her in shock, his face full of disbelief.


    The woman in front of him looked to be in her early twenties. How could a young child possibly be someone who could concoct such a powerful pill? Just thinking about it, it was hard to say if he could even concoct one.


    He only thought that she was bragging, bragging to the heavens.


    "What kind of expression is that?"


    Seeing the disbelief on the Second Elder''s face, Zhu Er could not help but ask. How could a mortal experience the power of a master?


    Seeing the Second Elder like this, and knowing that he did not believe in her, Shui Qinan did not mind. After all, no one could believe that they could concoct high-level pills at such a young age.


    It was good if she didn''t believe him, as it would save her a lot of trouble. It wouldn''t do her any good to reveal her edge too early.


    She looked at herself and a trace of disdain appeared in her eyes. Thinking about how she hadn''t washed up in half a month, Shui Qinan felt completely uncomfortable.


    "Second Elder, I still have some matters to attend to. Please forgive me for leaving first."


    With that said, he brought Zhu Er back to her room.


    The Second Elder looked at Shui Qinan''s figure that was getting further and further away, still unable to believe that she was the one inside.


    He sighed, angry that he was a step too late, the master had already left.


    Shui Qinan had already washed up and changed into a man''s clothes.


    She wore a dark green robe that accentuated her fair skin. Her hair had also been combed into a man''s hair ornament, making her appear extraordinarily handsome.


    Her face had changed, and it was hard to tell what she had used to hide her fair skin. There was even a little shadow on her face. Her eyebrows also used tools to change from willow leaf eyebrows to sharp eyebrows.


    Seeing Shui Qinan like that, Zhu Er was stunned, she never thought that this man would be so peerless.


    "Who are you? Where is my master?" Zhu Er felt that it was strange that a stranger appeared in his master''s room.


    "Zhu Er, you don''t recognize me anymore."


    A magnetic voice came out of Shui Qinan''s mouth. She had just taken a voice changing medicine, so if she wanted to change her voice back, she would need to take the antidote.


    "You ¡­ You are the master. "


    Zhu Er asked in disbelief, wondering why her master had suddenly turned into a man.


    "What do you think?"


    "Master, if you go out like this, how many good women would you bewitch!" Zhu Er could not help but sigh. Even she had been infatuated with her master the moment she saw him. If she had not known that her master was a woman, she would have thought that he was that pretty boy.


    "You''re not bad either. He looks just like a small bookkeeper carved from jade." Looking at the two coiffures on Zhu Er''s head, he couldn''t help but tease them.


    As they spoke, the two of them headed for the night market.


    On the night market, Shui Qinan and Zhu Er looked around to see if there was anything they needed.


    Suddenly, Zhu Er stopped and stared closely at a corner.


    Shui Qinan felt that it was strange and asked:


    "Zhu Er, why aren''t you leaving?"


    He followed her gaze and found that she was staring at the young man as she set up the stall.


    The young man''s clothes were tattered, but the arrogance in her eyes still remained. Her noble aura made Shui Qinan take a few more glances.


    "Master, there are treasures at that young man''s stall."


    Zhu Er said to Shui Qinan. She felt that there was something at the stall that was attracting her, and a voice kept on calling her, as it came from that young man''s stall.


    Their divine beasts were more sensitive than normal people to begin with. This was also why Shui Qinan didn''t notice the strangeness of that stall.


    "Oh, is that right? Then let''s go and take a look. "


    After saying that, she brought Zhu Er and walked towards the teenager''s stall. She wanted to see what treasure it was.


    Shui Qinan brought Zhu Er to the teenager''s stall, and wanted to see what was on the teenager''s stall.


    In front of the young man were a few ancient books. These books were very thick, and they were arranged neatly and in an orderly manner. The yellowed pages appeared to have existed for a long time, but they were still perfectly preserved.


    The surface of the book was very smooth, and with a touch, he could feel that the owner would usually flip through it. It felt different from a common book, there was not even a speck of dust on it, and logically speaking, an ancient book would usually have some dust on it.


    It could be seen that the owner of the book usually cared for it, otherwise it would have been ruined long ago.


    "Is this your book?"


    Seeing the reluctance in the youth''s eyes, Shui Qinan could not help but to ask, as she could tell that the youth really liked these books.


    "Yes, it''s mine." The youth''s cold voice was filled with nostalgia.


    Since these books belonged to this young man, she had no idea why he would sell them in the stall.


    If it was because of poverty and seeing how arrogant the youth was, Shui Qinan felt that the youth was not such a person. Her eyes were full of confusion.


    "What is the contents of this book?"


    Shui Qinan held up a book and asked. She really couldn''t understand the words inside, the words on top should be words from a thousand years ago.


    "How to convert a magical beast into a Ringwraith." The youth replied.


    Shui Qinan paused for a second. The word "Ringwraith" was quite interesting.


    No wonder no one came to look at the teenager''s stall. It had been a thousand years since a Ringwraith was needed in Nalan Continent. Some people might not even know what a Ringwraith was. So there was no need at all.


    "How are these books sold?"


    Shui Qinan asked, she was still a little interested in the thousand year old books.


    "Ten black crystals, these books will belong to you." The young man said indifferently. His cold voice was a bit reluctant, but he had no choice. He still needed to save someone.

 C436

    Before, she still had a lot, but she had always fed them to Zhu Er and Xiao You, Shui Qinan thought, but now, she didn''t have a single black crystal on her body.


    "Can you reduce it?" Shui Qinan consulted, ten black crystals was indeed a bit too much, so people normally wouldn''t be able to take it out.


    No wonder people thought that it was not worth it when they saw that someone wanted to buy the young man''s books. After thinking about how much blackstone would be required for so many books, they simply waved their sleeves and left.


    Thinking about it here, Shui Qinan felt like leaving, she didn''t know what the use of those books was.


    Zhu Er pulled her back, and looked at her with a determined gaze. It seemed that he was determined to get her to buy it.


    "Master, these are really precious treasures. Let''s buy them!"


    Shui Qinan thought for a while. Although she didn''t know what the use of these books were, but Zhu Er was a primordial divine beast that had lived for a long time.


    Therefore, he said to the youth:


    "We want to buy these books, but we don''t have that many blackstones. How about we give you money?"


    "No, I only want the black crystal." The young lad spoke in a tone that seemed to say that he had nothing to discuss, making Shui Qinan feel troubled.


    "This, can you tell us what you want the black crystal for?"


    Shui Qinan asked strangely. Maybe if they knew what he wanted the Black Crystal for, they could start from this angle and give him something else.


    "Save him!" The youth was as cold and aloof as ever. He could only spit out two simple words.


    However, he was feeling a little anxious. It had been so long since there was a single person, and only the young master was left. If he didn''t buy it, then what would I take to save him?


    "What? Save him? Isn''t this easy? My family''s young master is an alchemist!" Zhu Er happily said at the side. Now that they could buy books, wouldn''t it be fine to ask her master to give them to them as she pleased?


    When the youth heard Zhu Er saying that Shui Qinan was an alchemist, he couldn''t help but look at her twice, feeling that it was impossible for such a young alchemist to refine such a strong medicine.


    He discovered that this youth was dressed extravagantly and had an extraordinary temperament. He also seemed to be able to speak properly.


    "If you want to save someone, we can exchange them with pills." Zhu Er asked from the side, as if she had already seen the light of dawn when the books were in their hands.


    "No, I don''t want pills. I only want black crystals." The youth still refused them taking the medicinal pills to exchange with him, insisting on obtaining the black crystal.


    Zhu Er was so angry that she didn''t know what to say to him. Master''s pill is much more effective than any black crystal.


    "Are you sure you only want Black Crystal, and not pills?" Zhu Er asked, not giving up. She really wanted to pry open the young man''s brain and see what was going on inside.


    "Right. I only want black crystals."


    Hearing his words, Zhu Er was completely stunned, she had never seen such a taciturn person before.


    In fact, he was a little afraid that the pills Shui Qinan and the others gave him wouldn''t be of much use.


    This made Shui Qinan and the others confused. Weren''t they supposed to save him? Wouldn''t giving him pills be able to save him? Why do I need black crystals?


    If they knew that the young man was questioning Shui Qinan''s medicine concocting skills, they would probably die of anger.


    A monster like Shui Qinan would sometimes be questioned by others, and when she truly revealed her true strength, wouldn''t these people be slapped on the face?


    The youth looked at Shui Qinan and the others, feeling that they really wanted to buy her books, sighed, and said to them:


    "It''s fine if you don''t have any black gems. You can exchange them with the Fire Spirit Ganoderma and Jade Spirit Grass."


    "What? Where are we going to get you some Fire Lingzhi and Blue Spirit Grass?!"


    Zhu Er felt that this youth was purposely making things difficult for them, and couldn''t help but feel annoyed and say with puffed up cheeks, he looked as cute as he could.


    Seeing Zhu Er like this, the corner of Shui Qinan''s mouth raised slightly, and in an instant, the sky changed color.


    Zhu Er was dumbstruck when she saw Shui Qinan''s expression. She felt that she was very beautiful, her master usually wore a cold expression, and very rarely did he ever see her smile. He never expected her to be so pretty when she smiled.


    In the future, she would let her master smile more. Zhu Er made this decision in her heart.


    The young man by the side was also startled when Shui Qinan laughed, and quickly recovered his senses.


    Shifting his gaze away from Shui Qinan''s body, his face flushed red. He never thought that he would actually be stunned because of a youth''s smile.


    "You guys can go to the stall next door and buy Fire Lingzhi and Jade Spirit Grass." The youth pointed to the next door and said to them.


    "If you two are able to purchase the Flame Spirit Zoysia and the Jaded Essence Grass, then I''ll trade with you two."


    "Alright, you said it."


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er were forced to agree. Fire Spirit Zoysia and Jade Spirit Grass could be used to try their luck and see if they could get their hands on it, but they really did not have the Black Crystal.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er looked in the direction the youth''s finger pointed, and realized that the next stall was packed with people, so they couldn''t see what they were selling.


    Shui Qinan and Zhu Er walked over and pushed the crowd away.


    "Excuse me, please."


    It was only after they had passed through the heavy encirclement that they were able to see what was going on inside.


    He only saw a white-haired old man placing Fire Lingzhi, Green Spirit Grass, and all kinds of Night Pearls the size of human brains.


    It could be seen that the old man''s body was still very sturdy, and his eyes had a gleam of wisdom. It seemed that he was not a simple person, and this was the first impression that Shui Qinan had of the old man.


    They were able to recognize the Fire Lingzhi and the Blue Spirit Grass at a glance. The fire color of the Fire Lingzhi felt as if it was about to burn, and its medicinal value was also very high.


    The Green Spirit Grass was emerald green and full of vitality.


    Those luminous pearls that were the size of a human brain were plump, and at a glance, one could tell they were of high quality.


    Shui Qinan and the others were only concerned with the Fire Spirit Zoysia and the Spirit Jade Grass, they didn''t need the Night Pearl.


    He only saw that many people wanted the Fire Lingzhi and the Jade Spirit Grass, and quite a few beautiful rich ladies also wanted the Night Pearls to decorate or give away.


    Suddenly, Shui Qinan''s eyes focused and her eyebrows raised. She saw someone familiar.


    Wasn''t this one of the few people she met when she first entered the Nalan Continent?


    What was his name again?


    A light flashed in her head. That''s right, what''s her name? Qing''er! Her memory had always been good, so she shouldn''t have missed it.


    Qing''er saw that group of rich young mistresses squeezed in among them. It seemed they wanted the Luminous Pearl.


    However, the power of the crowd was too great. She couldn''t squeeze herself in. She turned her head and charmingly said to the noble young master beside her. Her hands also shook on his body.


    "Young Master, I also want the Night Pearl. Please help me, I just want it." When they heard the voice, they felt goosebumps all over their bodies.


    That Young Master and Qing Er should be together.


    However, that noble young master was very satisfied with her way of handling things, and he promised, "Whatever Qing Er wants, I will give. Not to mention a mere Night Pearl, even if Qing''er wants the stars and the moon, I will pick them for you."